(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "The Relief Society magazine : organ of the Relief Society of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints"



mj. 



'ih 



1 











•Mi^ 






VOL. 48 rsics: 

JANUARY mi 



■^^'^ 



■■i1f 



..r^. ^ mf^ 






fc^--'' 



^•^^JtmLM. 



V 



V-. 



'^^QHHj^Hp 




p Ar .;f 






%^^^ 



J ' ,:> '- 



v :"*^ 







■3fe»SLWi*jii<^,j 



^ 



Iht L.OM.r, \>i iiilcr ni U iisjtcii Moiuitimis. Utah 
Color Traiisparencv by Claire Noall 

i'rontispittc: Tree Shadows, Chester, Utah 
Photograph by Lucicn Bown 

Co\ci Design bv Evan |cnscii 




Qjiessings in the ilew year 

A S a New Year approaches, in addition to silent resolutions one makes 

for personal improvement during the coming year, it is also a time for 
an expression of thankfulness and gratitude to the Lord for the innumer- 
able blessings of the past year. 

At the October General Relief Society Conference, the Brethren 
who spoke were united in extolling the worth of Relief Society and the 
need for all Latter-day Saint women to become members. To those who 
are giving devoted service, there comes a realization that with the service 
the greatest good comes to the sister for her personal advantage and 
edification. Her faithful attendance at Relief Society meetings, week 
after week, increases her understanding of gospel principles which she is 
taught to apply in her own life and in the lives of her children. She 
receives counsel which guides her in deciding where her duty lies in a 
given situation. 

The rearing of one's family assumes first importance to a Relief 
Society mother, yet her endowments seem to expand so that she may 
also give service to Relief Society. Her tender ministrations to the sick 
and homebound enlarge her soul and bring feelings of personal satisfac- 
tion, setting an invaluable example in loving, unselfish service to her 
children. By fulfilling requests made of Relief Society by the Priesthood, 
she trains herself in the rendering of obedience. In helping to raise funds 
to maintain Relief Society as a self-sustaining unit, she is encouraged to be 
industrious and thrifty. A member, through her training and association in 
Relief Society, grows in her ability to be a better woman, wife, and mother. 

As the days, weeks, and months of the New Year roll on, let thanks- 
giving continually well up in the heart of every Relief Society member, 
thanking the Lord for the glorious privilege of belonging to and serving 
in the divinely inspired Relief Society. 

The General Board extends love, respect, and gratitude, at the begin- 
ning of 1961, to every Relief Society member in every country of the 
world where they are found. The same spirit attends them in their meet- 
ings, in their de\'Otions, and in their labors. The same blessings are visit- 
ed upon the sisters of every land, as they minister according to the grand 
key words of the Society, ''Said Jesus, Te shall do the work which ye see 
me do.' " May every Relief Society member follow this admonition and 
find increasing joy in the New Year. 

Affectionately, 







QJrom I Lear and QJc 



ar 



I have the privilege of working as stake 
theology leader in Minidoka Stake. Each 
year, in place of Christmas cards, I send 
to family and friends a mimeographed sheet 
containing some choice bits of literature. 
This year, one of the best things I have 
read is the very timely article in the Sep- 
tember issue of The Relief Society Maga- 
zine, ''Sleep When the Wind Blows," by 
Mildred B. Eyring. Thanks so much for 
the inspiration we have received from that 
article. 

— Bertha Mae Hansen 

Rupert, Idaho 



We have so much enjoyed the copies 
of The Relief Society Magazine given us 
by the missionaries, and now my thirteen- 
year-old daughter has finally persuaded us 
that we need our own subscription. Our 
whole family were baptized this month, 
and we need all the inspiration and en- 
couragement that come from reading 
Church publications, all of which are 
wonderful. We will be looking forward 
to receiving our own copy of The Relief 
Society Magazine. 

— Mrs. Douglas Schlueter 

Le Sueur, Minnesota 



I would like to tell you how much I 
enjoy The Relief Society Magazine kindly 
gifted me from my cousin Mrs. Mary Eas- 
ton Cutler, Glendale, California. I have 
enjoyed all the writing in the Magazines 
and the community of spirit expressed, 
and of course, I was particularly pleased 
with the cover of the September issue — 
Holyroodhouse, Edinburgh, Scotland. 
— Jean Watson 

Falkirk, Scotland 



I live several miles from the branch 
where I have membership and seldom get 
to Relief Society, but I keep up with the 
lessons and enjoy them very much. I 
have received inspiration and strength 
from articles in the Magazine and I read 
each issue many times. I especially enjoy 
the beautiful covers, giving us scenes from 
so many interesting places. 

— Mrs. Irene Welch 



Rockville, Missouri 



I have enjoyed The Relief Society Mag- 
azine so much. Many times I have used 
the thoughts for Primary prayer meeting. 
It is only through the Church that I 
could find so much happiness with my 
husband and six boys. 

— Mrs. LaRae Robinson 



We love to use the recipes published 
in the Magazine. My Magazine is a great 
comfort to me, especially to read in the 
evening. I thank you for all the wonder- 
ful stories and poems, 

— L. Goddard 

Roseville, California 

The sisters receiving the gift subscrip- 
tions of The Relief Society Magazine here 
in the Norwegian Mission are overjoyed 
at the kindness of our sisters in the States. 
I have been a member of Relief Society 
since I was fifteen years old, and through 
the years have learned how wonderful the 
work really is. I have enjoyed and re- 
ceived much help from the Magazine 
throughout the years. 

— Zina R. Engebretsen 



Kearns, Utah 



President 

Norwegian Mission 
Relief Society 
Oslo, Norway 

Our Relief Society Magazine is the best 
and most educational one published any- 
where. Thanks for its help in trying to 
live up to a better life. Your regular 
reader and longtime subscriber, 
— Mrs. Albert A. Bahr 

Payette, Idaho 

I am impressed with your selection of 
photographs for The Relief Society Maga- 
zine — they are excellent. 
— Robert W. Mix 

Salt Lake City, Utah 



Page 2 



THE RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

Monthly Publication of the Relief Society of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints 

RELIEF SOCIETY GENERAL BOARD 

Belle S. Spafford --___. . President 

Marianne C. Sharp _____ _ First Counselor 

Louise W. Madsen _____ Second Counselor 

Hulda Parker - _ _ _ _ Secretary-Treasurer 

Anna B. Hart Christine H. Robinson Annie M. Ellsworth Fanny S. Kienitz 

Edith S. Elliott Alberta H. Christensen Mary R. Young Elizabeth B. Winters 

Florence J. Madsen Mildred B. Eyring Mary V. Cameron LaRue H. Rosell 

Leone G. Layton Charlotte A. Larsen Afton W. Hunt Jennie R. Scott 

Blanche B. Stoddard Edith P. Backman Wealtha S. Mendenhall Alice L. Wilkinson 

Evon W. Peterson Winniefred S. Pearle M. Olsen LaPriel S. Bunker 

Aleme M. Young Manwaring Elsa T. Peterson Marie C. Richards 

Josie B. Bay Elna P. Haymond Irene B. Woodford Irene W. Buehner 

RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

Editor _---------. - Marianne C. Sharp 

Associate Editor __________ Vesta P. Crawford 

General Manager --_-_____. Belle S. Spafford 

VOL 48 JANUARY 1961 NO. 1 



LyOntents 



SPECIAL FEATURES 

Blessings in the New Year General Presidency 

Feminine Spirituality in the Home Mark E. Petersen 

Award Winners — Eliza R. Snow Poem Contest 

Song of Three Marys — First Prize Poem Sylvia Probst Young 

Joseph the Prophet — Second Prize Poem Genevieve S+. Cyr Groen 

Pilgrimage to Christmas — Third Prize Poem Dorothy J. Roberts 

Award Winners — Annual Relief Society Short Story Contest 

Grafted — First Prize Story Hope M. Williams 

Temple Square in Salt Lake City ' — Part III Preston Nibley 

Prevent Crippling Diseases Basil O'Connor 

nCTION 
Love Is Enough — Chapter 1 Mabel Harmer 

GENERAL FEATURES 

From Near and Far 

Sixty Years Ago 

Woman's Sphere Ramona W. Cannon 

Editorial: And Tell of Time Vesta P. Crawford 

Singing Mothers to Present Music at Dedication of Hyde Park Chapel in London 

Notes to the Field: Relief Society Assigned Evening Meeting of Fast Sunday in March 

Award Subscriptions Presented in April 

Bound Volumes of 1960 Magazines 

Hymn of the Month — Annual List 

Notes From the Field: Relief Society Activities Hulda Parker 



1 
4 
9 
10 
12 
14 
16 
17 
23 
40 

29 

2 
34 
35 
36 
37 
38 
38 
38 
39 
44 



Birthday Congratulations ."...'..... 72 

FEATURES FOR THE HOME 

Afterglow Nancy M. Armstrong 15 

Julia Anderson Kirby Specializes in Hardanger Work 41 

Fun to Make and Wear Shirley Thulin 42 

Stretching Celia Larsen Luce 55 

LESSONS FOR APRIL 

Theology — The Second Coming of Christ Roy W Doxey 

Visiting Teacher Message — "Thou Shalt Not Speak Evil" Christine H. Robinson 

Work Meeting — Feeding the Patient — Oral Medications — Local Application 

of Heat and Cold Maria Johnson 

Literature — Emerson, the Spokesman for His Age Briant S. Jacobs 

Social Science — Growing ReUgious Values in the Home Blaine M. Porter 

^, ^ ^ , POETRY 

The Cup Once Filled LesHe Savage Clark 

Thanks for Five Senses Irig w. Schow 

Hidden Harmonies Maude O. Cook 

S^^s -^-- Padda M. Speller 

Have Courage Catherine B . Bowles 

A Child Scys Grace Ethel Jacobson 



48 
54 

56 
60 
66 

8 
22 
40 
43 
47 
72 
72 



PUBLISHED MONTHLY BY THE GENERAL BOARD OF RELIEF SOCIETY 

Copyright 1960 by General Board of Relief Society of The Church of 
Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. 
Editorial and Business Offices: 76 North Main. Salt Lake City 11. Utah: Phone EMpire 4-2511: 
bubscriptions 246 ; Editorial Dept. 245. Subscription Price: $2.00 a year; foreign. $2.00 a year • 
^Oc a copy ; payable m advance. The Magazine is not sent after subscription expires. No back 
numbers can be supplied. Renew promptly so that no copies will be missed. Report change of 
address at once, givmg old and new address. 

Entered as second-class matter February 18, 1914. at the Post Office. Salt Lake City. Utah, under 
tne Act Of March 3, 1879. Acceptance for mailing at special rate of postage provided for in 
section 1103. Act of October 8. 1917. authorized June 29. 1918. Manuscripts will not be returned 
unless return postage is enclosed. Rejected manuscripts will be retained for six months only, 
ine Magazine is not responsible for unsolicited manuscripts. 



Feminine Spirituality in the Home 

Elder Mark E. Petersen 
Of the Council of the Twelve 

(Address Delivered at the Officers Meeting, Relief Society General Conference, 

October 5, i960). 



I am surely grateful, my sisters, 
for the opportunity of being 
with you. I am very glad to 
welcome this chorus from Big Horn. 
I was glad to see the wife of our 
stake president from there present 
with them, encouraging them with 
their singing. 

I was very thrilled with the report 
given by Sister Spafford. I would 
like you to know that we feel these 
sisters who make up your General 
Presidency and General Board are 
very remarkable women, and we are 
so grateful for their outstanding 
leadership. 

I would like to express my deep 
appreciation for the very splendid 
message of our wonderful Presi- 
dent of the Council of the Twelve. 
I would like to talk along a similar 
line to some extent and also give 
support to Sister Spafford's great 
message. 

Those who study trends in 
America are alarmed at the rapid 
disappearance of the traditional 
family life that once was so much a 
part of the American scene. Home 
is fast losing its power. Once it was 
the foundation stone of civilization, 
the cradle of liberty, a source of true 
faith in God. Once it produced 
greatness of character in individuals, 
which in turn made nations great. 
While there are still strong homes 
like this, guided by men and women 
who regard their parental duties as 
God-given opportunities, they are 
becoming rare indeed. 

Page 4 



For many, home is now a mere 
base of operations from which they 
direct their outside activities. It 
retains little of the permanency that 
once it had. Outside interests are 
making it impossible to do a ''heap 
o'livin' " in our modern homes, 
where formerly most of our living 
centered in home and family. Now, 
for so many people, nearly all activi- 
ties are away from home and family. 
Inevitably this brings about separa- 
tions, and with them comes a loss 
of home interests, the forming of 
new and competitive attachments, 
and a weakening of the influence 
which made a house a home. 

Our many outside interests often 
drive a wedge between children and 
parents. Youngsters have a new 
feeling of independence from their 
parents, involving an earlier cutting 
of the apron strings, and with it 
they sense less their obligation to 
father and mother. This, in turn, 
results in less obedience to parents, 
less regard and respect for them, 
and, when parents are old, very lit- 
tle, if any, responsibility for their 
care. 

Many mothers now go out to 
work. This, again, leads to the for- 
mation of new and separate ties 
apart from home and family. It 
forms new companionships also 
which sometimes lead to illicit ro- 
mance and a breaking up of mar- 
riage. 

The collapse of the home, as you 
know, brings divorce, juvenile prob- 



FEMININE SPIRITUALITY IN THE HOME 



lems, an increase in the general 
crime rate, and a widespread loss of 
faith in God. It brings less and less 
Church attendance, less and less 
family worship, fewer and fewer 
prayers, and an ever-shrinking de- 
pendence upon the Lord. National- 
ly, this has resulted in a near 
spiritual bankruptcy for millions of 
people. How long can any nation 
withstand such a trend? 

The report of the i960 White 
House Conference for Children and 
Youth casts a glaring spotlight on 
these shortcomings. It points out 
that among the principal contribut- 
ing causes of crime and delinquency 
in youth are faulty family relation- 
ships and unwholesome home en- 
vironments. The bad example of 
adults is one of the worst contribut- 
ing causes of drinking and dishon- 
esty among youngsters. One state 
survey, for instance, showed that 
most of the high school students 
who use alcoholic beverages had 
their first drink in their own homes 
or in the homes of relatives. 

A NOTHER study in a midwest- 
ern state, made among high 
school students, revealed that, al- 
though every child listed a church 
preference on his personnel card, 
many of them had never attended 
any kind of church service, except 
weddings and funerals, and knew 
nothing whatever about Christian 
belief. 

The parents of these pupils 
showed a similar history. It is from 
this group that most of the children 
with problems arise. They consti- 
tute the delinquents of the com- 
munity and the disciplinary 
problems of the school. 

A national survey was made 



among young delinquents them- 
selves — boys and girls who had 
been arrested for one crime or 
another. This survey revealed that 
eighty per cent of these problem 
children said their parents were too 
busy with outside interests to give 
them any guidance or counsel; 
eighty per cent said that there was 
no teamwork in the home and no 
planned family activity of any kind; 
seventy-five per cent said their par- 
ents did not care whom they chose 
for friends; eighty per cent reported 
no religious training in the home. 

The records in one sheriff's office 
in a large western county indicated 
that over a period of six months, 
among Latter-day Saint juveniles 
arrested, not one of them was active 
in the Church. All had slipped 
away. Lack of parental care at 
home was the chief cause. 

A survey taken among a cross- 
section of the Latter-day Saint boys 
who are not active in the Church, 
indicated that in nearl}^ every case 
the parents were not active either. 
A similar study showed that eighty 
per cent of the girls in a given area 
who were not active in the Church 
had parents who were not active in 
the Church. On the contrary, it is 
shown that nearly all of the children 
in our Church who are active in their 
wards have parents who are active. 

Where there is a religious home, 
the children learn to love religion. 
Where there is an irreligious home, 
the children tend to become irre- 
ligious like their parents. From 
religious homes few delinquents 
come. From irreligious homes most 
delinquents come. In religious 
homes, the principles of honesty, 
virtue, good citizenship, and good 
character are taught. In irreligious 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1961 



homes these teachings receive httle, 
if any, emphasis. 

Then, what do we need? We 
need to restore rehgion to the home. 
The gospel is the foundation stone 
of good character and good citizen- 
ship. It is the basis of a good home. 
It is what gives parenthood its true 
meaning. It is what makes father 
and mother more than mere pro- 
genitors. It is what makes them 
partners with God, in rearing his 
own children and theirs, to become 
like him. Our great need is for the 
restoration of a true home with all 
it stands for in good family living. 

Who in the home can best 
achieve this objective? Manifestly, 
it must come from the joint efforts 
of father and mother, with the full 
co-operation of the children. 
Through a united effort from all 
concerned, ideal conditions may ob- 
tain. 

But, even in that situation, there 
stands out above all else the steady- 
ing hand of one great individual who 
nurtures every member of the fam- 
ily, who comforts them in their 
distress, who has them kneel at her 
side as she teaches them to pray, 
who teaches them faith in God from 
the cradle onward, and who helps 
to provide discipline when discipline 
is needed. 

With all that father does, the 
very nature of his employment as 
the breadwinner, takes him away 
from the home to a point where 
most of the child's care is left to 
the mother, and in every good home 
mother accepts the task. Even 
where fathers do not live up to their 
responsibility, mothers still carry on 
if they catch the true vision of their 
destiny. At times we have seen 
children of the very best type come 



from a home where the father has 
been an alcoholic, but they had a 
wonderful mother who had the 
strength to show them what was 
right, to teach them how to live, 
and to help them on their way. 



M 



OTHER is the center of the 
home. Generally speaking, 
where she wants the family to serve 
the Lord, the family, as a rule, 
serves the Lord. Generally speaking, 
where the mother wants family 
prayer in the home, family prayer is 
held. Generally speaking, where 
mother wants the scriptures read in 
the home, the scriptures are read. 
Generally speaking, where she wants 
observance of the Word of Wisdom, 
the Word of Wisdom is kept, be- 
cause she has taught it to the little 
ones from infancy. 

But mothers need help. They 
need the strength of other good 
women. They need to have their 
sights raised from time to time. 
They need a constant source of new 
ideas, new hopes, new stimulation. 
To inspire others to greater heights, 
even mothers need inspiration. To 
strengthen others against the evils 
of the day, even mothers need more 
strength. Where can they obtain 
such help? 

Mothers need the reassurance 
which comes from the Priesthood in 
the home, that is true, but there are 
manv homes in which the Priest- 
hood has been allowed to languish 
in disuse. Mothers must come to 
sacrament meetings with their fami- 
lies, partake of the Lord's sacred 
emblems, and rededicate them- 
selves to his service. They need to 
go to the temples to participate in 
the sublime and sacred proceedings 
of those sanctuaries. 



FEMININE SPIRITUALITY IN THE HOME 



But they need something else — 
something strictly feminine — some- 
thing especially for women, for good 
women, for right thinking women, 
something, if I may use this expres- 
sion and not have you misunder- 
stand me, something which is 
femininely spiritual. 

Having known my lovely convert 
mother, having known my wife's 
wonderful mother — also a convert 
of remarkable strength — having 
known my deeply spiritual wife, hav- 
ing known my faithful sisters, I 
have learned that there is a feminine 
side to spirituality which we men 
seldom, if ever, truly appreciate. 
That feminine type of spirituality is 
truly divine. It is what makes good 
mothers great. It is what makes 
them partners with God in a very 
real and literal sense. It is what 
makes them the queens of their 
homes, the spiritual centers of their 
families. 

To nurture this feminine factor 
in spirituality, a woman needs a 
woman's spiritual contact just as a 
man for his masculine type of faith, 
needs the power of the Priesthood 
quorum. Women need to unite 
with other women in the develop- 
ment of their own spiritual natures. 
They need to unite with other wom- 
en of like faith and spirituality to 
obtain the added strength to take 
their place as the center of faith 
and devotion among their children. 
Knowing this, the Lord provided a 
special women's organization for his 
faithful daughters. It was estab- 
lished by the Prophet Joseph Smith. 
It is the Relief Society organization 
of the Church. 

As a man needs his Priesthood 
quorums, so a woman needs her 
Relief Society. As every home 



needs spirituality, so every home 
needs the help it can obtain from 
both the Priesthood and the Relief 
Society. There is a remarkable har- 
mony and co-operation between the 
Priesthood and the Relief Society. 
This co-operation pertains not only 
to care of the needy and the dis- 
tressed — great as that co-operation 
is — it also pertains to the develop- 
ment of good homes, high spiritual- 
ity, and stable children devoted to 
the Lord. 

nPHE threat to good homes arising 
out of the many outside inter- 
ests which beckon all family mem- 
bers is so great and is taking such a 
toll that we of today must arise to 
meet it and defeat it. We must 
protect our homes. We must protect 
and preserve good family life. 

That means, among other things, 
that every mother must have all the 
help possible to strengthen her for 
the work at hand. She needs the 
help of her sisters in the Church. 
The need is universal. Every home 
requires it. Every mother should 
band together with every other Lat- 
ter-day Saint mother to build the 
needed spirituality to preserve the 
home. 

Relief Society is a home builder, 
a faith builder, a stabilizer in the 
community, and since every wife 
and mother needs the strength 
which Relief Society can give, every 
wife and mother should belong to 
Relief Society. 

But they don't. And why not? 
Have we failed to tell them ^^'hat 
Relief Society can do for them? 
Have we neglected an opportunity 
to tell our neighbors about this won- 
derful organization? Do our neigh- 
bors misunderstand the purpose of 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1961 



Relief Society? Do they suppose 
that it is strictly a relief organiza- 
tion? Have they not learned of its 
cultural and spiritual values, its 
power to build better homes, great- 
er faith, more solidarity in the fam- 
ily? 

How effective have we been in 
our persuasion? Have we ever gone 
into a home and sat down objective- 
ly with the mother there and given 
her an actual demonstration of what 
Relief Society can do for her? Have 
we taken our class leaders, for in- 
stance, into a given home, there to 
demonstrate what each class has to 
offer, and thus convert our sisters 
to joining the Relief Society? Or 
have we been content with a mere 
invitation to come out? 

Invitations alone are not enough. 
We must almost be like salesmen 
in portraying the values and bene- 
fits of our work. We must be mis- 
sionaries seeking to convert these 
women to the Relief Society way of 
hfe. 

Since every woman needs what we 
have, and since so many, as yet, have 
not joined, are you willing to be 
missionaries to bring them into our 
Relief Society fold? Would you be 
as willing to present Relief Society 
work to nonmembers of the society 



as missionaries are willing to carry 
the gospel to nonmembers of the 
Church? Would you be as willing 
to prepare for this effort as the mis- 
sionaries are to prepare for theirs? 
Are you as willing to study your les- 
son courses, the aims and objectives 
of Relief Society, as the mission- 
aries are willing to learn their lessons 
in order to present them effectively? 

We appeal to every active Relief 
Society woman to be a Relief So- 
ciety advocate, to teach her neigh- 
bor the values of the society, and 
convert her to joining it. They 
need what we have to offer. Their 
homes need it. With a united 
effort on our part to bring all Latter- 
day Saint women into Relief Society 
as active participants, we can make a 
significant contribution to the soli- 
darity of family life in the Church. 
We can help build more faith in 
God and more understanding among 
family members, with love and 
peace in the home. Will you Kelp? 

I hope and pray that it will not be 
long until every wife and mother in 
the Church is enrolled and active in 
this great organization so that the 
strength of the Church may become 
even more effective in building 
strong homes. For this I pray, in 
the name of the Lord, Jesus Christ. 
Amen. 



cJhe L^up y:ynce QJilled 



Leslie Savage Clark 



She whose cup once brimmed with love, 

Although she now may dwell 

In arid lands of drought and thirst. 

Can bj-ave their lonely spell — 

While the flagon of memory still is hers, 

And the heart's deep well. 



,yLvc>ard v(/inners 

(bliza U\. Snow LPoem Lyontest 



nr^UE Relief Society General Board 
is pleased to announce the 
names of the three winners in the 
i960 Eliza R. Snow Poem Contest. 
This contest was announced in the 
May i960 issue of The Relief So- 
ciety Magazine, and closed August 
15, i960. 

The first prize of forty dollars is 
awarded to Sylvia Probst Young, 
Midvale, Utah, for her poem "Song 
of Three Marys." The second prize 
of thirty dollars is awarded to Gene- 
vieve St. Cyr Groen, Salt Lake City, 
Utah, for her poem ''Joseph the 
Prophet." The third prize of twenty 
dollars is awarded to Dorothy J. 
Roberts, Salt Lake City, for her 
poem 'Tilgrimage to Christmas." 

This poem contest has been con- 
ducted annually by the Relief So- 
ciety General Board since 1924, in 
honor of Eliza R. Snow, second 
General President of Relief Society, 
a gifted poet and beloved leader. 

The contest is open to all Latter- 
day Saint women, and is designed to 
encourage poetry writing, and to 
increase appreciation for creative 
waiting and the beauty and value of 
poetry. 

Prize-winning poems are the prop- 
erty of the General Board of Relief 
Society, and may not be used for 
publication by others except upon 
written permission of the General 
Board. The General Board also re- 
serves the right to publish any of the 
poems submitted, paying for them 



at the time of publication at the 
regular Magazine rate. A writer 
who has recei\'ed the first prize for 
two consecutive years must wait two 
years before she is again eligible to 
enter the contest. 

Mrs. Young appears for the fourth 
time as an aw^ard winner in the Eliza 
R. Snow Poem Contest; Mrs. Groen 
is a first-time winner; and i960 
marks the fifth time that Mrs. Rob- 
erts has placed in the contest. 

There were 181 poems submitted 
in the i960 contest. Entries were 
received from twenty-two States of 
the United States, and from Wash- 
ington, D. C, with the largest num- 
ber coming, in order, from Utah, 
California, Idaho, Arizona, New 
York, Washington, Texas, Nevada, 
Wyoming, and Massachusetts. En- 
tries were received also from Can- 
ada, Hawaii, Samoa, Australia, 
England, and New Zealand. 

The General Board congratulates 
the prize winners and expresses ap- 
preciation to all entrants for their 
interest in the contest. The General 
Board wishes also to thank the 
judges for their care and diligence in 
selecting the prize-winning poems. 
The services of the poetry commit- 
tee of the General Board are very 
much appreciated. 

The prize-winning poems, togeth- 
er with photographs and brief 
highlights on the prize-winning 
contestants, are herewith published 
in this issue of the Magazine. 



Page 9 



[Prize ' vl/ inning Lroems 

ibliza U\. Sno\K> [Poem (contest 




SYLVIA PROBST YOUNG 



First Prize Poem 

Song of cJnree ii Largs 

(A Sonnet Sequence) 
Sylvia Probst Young 

Mary, The Mother 

And while a wonder star shone from above, 
You watched beside the httle manger bed; 
Your eyes aglow with tender mother love, 
You marked the petal cheek — the wee, fair head. . 
You were the first to guide his eager feet — 
With quiet pride you watched as he would share 
With any child that played along the street. 
When day was done you knelt with him in prayer; 



Page 10 



PRIZE-WINNING POEMS 11 

You knew his world — each singing brook and flower; 
His sudden laughter, and his quick embrace; 
In work or play, you shared a golden hour 
When boyhood's light was glowing in his face 

Oh, tender Mary, never was another. 

So heaven-blessed as you whom he called Mother. 

Mary of Bethany 

Within your gracious home the Lord found rest. 

And quiet peace, away from pressing care — 

With you he was an ever welcome guest, 

And always you would bid him linger there. 

While Martha, in her quick solicitude, 

Looked to his comfort, but you wanted first 

To hear his word, for you it was the food, 

The drink, for which your hungering soul had thirst. 

He was your teacher and your friend; you knew 

His calm simplicity, his gentle ways; 

How precious was the time he spent with you — 

A crowning joy to brighten all your days. 

You saw him raise young Lazarus' from the dead — 
Your gift was spikenard — his, living bread. 

Mary Magdalene 

When morning light was breaking through the gloom, 

When spring's new green had touched each bush and tree, 

You came with those who loved him to the tomb, 

With those who followed him to Calvary. 

You who had known the dear Lord's healing hand, 

The many, kindly ways his love was shown; 

Bowed in your grief, how could you understand 

The angel's word? — You tarried there alone. 

Thinking the gardener talked to you, but when 

Your name was softly spoken, your heart cried 

With gladness, for you knew the Savior, then, 

The resurrected Lord — the Sanctified. 

Oh, Magdalene, the wonder of that dawn 

Would light your life when earthly joys were gone. 



sfc >;;>;; lit 5|: jje 



Three Marys, highly favored of the Lord — 
Who walked with him and gloried in his word. 




GENEVIEVE ST. CYR GROEN 



Second Prize Poem 

Joseph the [Prophet 

Genevieve ^t. Cyr Groen 

We set a fence of lilies where he stood 
Dreaming the birds a song for April skies^ 
Though henna leaves were red as martyrs' blood. 

Pleasant children play in a circled good. 
Repeating the white dove, his gentle sighs. 
We set a fence of lilies where he stood. 



Page 12 



Young, we were fabled in that sheltered mood 

Of music and the day that never dies, 

Though henna leaves were red as martyrs' blood. 



PRIZE-WINNING POEMS 13 

His words lovely as manna for our food, 
We heard no hunger in the wild hawks' cries. 
We set a fence of lilies where he stood. 

They came, the birds of prey, their shadowed hood 
Hiding the hot intent deep in their eyes, 
Though henna leaves were red as martyrs' blood. 

Bird, song, and air broke in a fiery flood, 
And turning to banish our grief's surprise, 
We set a fence of lilies where he stood. 
Though henna leaves were red as martyrs' blood. 



Sylvia Piohst Young, Midvale, Utah, is well known to readers of The Relief Society 
Magazine. Her stories and poems, several of them prize-winners, have appeared frequently 
in the Magazine since 1947. She summarizes for us, her happy, busy life: "Everyone 
needs some kind of creativity, whether it is painting a picture, baking a pie, or writing 
a poem. I enjoy the latter, but because I am a busy housewife and schoolteacher, too, 
I find time for writing in summer only, or unless I burn the midnight oil. 

''Eliza R. Snow's life and writings are such a great inspiration to me that I con- 
sider being a winner in this contest my greatest literary achievement. My thanks to 
The Relict Society Magazine for its encouragement of writers. 

"Elder Reid W. Young, Bishop of the Midvale Fourth Ward, is my husband, and 
we have four wonderful boys. They are very active in the Priesthood and other Church 
activities. I consider them our greatest blessing." 



Genevieve St. Cyi Gioen appears for the first time as a winner in the Eliza R. Snow 
Poem Contest, although readers of the Magazine are already acquainted with her poems 
which have been published at intervals since 1953. Mrs. Croen summarizes for us her 
family background and her literary work: "My childhood home was Minneapolis, 
Minnesota. My college work was done in Wisconsin, Illinois, and New York City. 
Although reared a de\'Out Catholic, I married a member of the Latter-day Saints Church, 
Henry }. Groen, Salt Lake City artist, and when our first son Jay was two years old, in 
1946, I was baptized and confirmed a member of the Church. A year later, when our 
second child Jo-Rene was an infant, we were sealed in the Salt Lake Temple. We now 
ha\e three more sons, Martin, David, and Meru. I have been active in the auxiliary 
organizations of the Church, including theology class leader. Singing Mothers chorus, 
and as a visiting teacher in Relief Society. At present I am working on the genealogy 
of my family name, and this year learned that I am a direct descendant of the persons 
known as Evangeline and Cabriel, portrayed by Longfellow in his poem on the Acadian 
exiles. I am a member of the Utah Poetr}' Society, the League of Utah Writers, and 
an annual member of the Writer's Conference, University of Utah. 



DOROTHY J. ROBERTS 
Third Prize Poem 

Lrilgr image to y^nnsttnas 

Doiothy ]. Roheits 

Peace is warmth and sound of pigeons, pining, 
And silhouette of camels weaving by. . . . 
I have fanned old ashes into ember 
And overhead a star grows in the sky. 

By rose or thorn the pilgrim paths return 
And I will take the first, as once before, 
Content to walk the dimly cloistered land 
And lay no sole to sink beyond the shore. 

For once, while he walked calmly, sea's horizon, 
As Peter, sinking, I implored his name. 
Reaching for help of parable and promise; 
I could not walk the water till he came. 

Upon that path I paced meridian. 
The bitter thorn was doubt, a weapon then, 
Yet as the nailed act of destruction, doubt 
But crucified him into life again. 

Page 14 



PRIZE-WINNING POEMS 15 

Now I have welded weapon into plowshare, 
That, grain he savored on a Sabbath meal, 
Nourish the flesh of speech; I have known famine 
More vast than earthly appetite can feel. 

Treading the rose's path of faith and wonder, 
I find his healing hand held out to save, 
His robe trailing the crested mount forever, 
His sandaled signature upon the wave. 



DoTOthv J. Roberts' poems, many of them prize winners and frontispiece features, 
have appeared frequently in the Magazine since 1941. In the following sketch, Mrs. 
Roberts summarizes a number of experiences which have enriched her life: "One of my 
most rewarding roles through the years has been that of neighborhood bard, composing 
verses for family and social occasions. Often, it is a surprise and a joy to find that 
words one has written open avenues of rewarding exchange with the lives and hearts of 
others. In this way I have received wisdom, beauty, and compassion from both writers 
and non writers. 

"I feel honored to receive an award in this year's Eliza R, Snow Poem Contest — 
a loved and looked-forward-to tradition and a highlight of the months. This summer 
I received third place in the poetry division of the Utah State Fine Arts Contest, and 
a sixth grandchild. These also brought proud and happy moments to my beloved 
husband L. Paul Roberts and myself." 



Jrifterglow 
Nancy M. Armstrong 



T 



HE colorful pink afterglow sparkled like frosted jewels on the snowy 
east mountains, left there by the last rays of the setting sun. 
Many experiences in life leave just such a rich, warm afterglow: the 
happiness of friendship, the bliss of achievement long worked for, a favor- 
ite book many times reread, the memory of one much loved, though long 
departed, days amid the awesome beauty of God's creations, moments of 
real understanding shared with one's husband. 

The deep, enduring values of life — love of home — love of family — 
love of friends — love of God — cast a roseate afterglow that permeates 
the whole of living. 



J/i\s?ard Vi/i 



ifiners 



xyinnual uielief Society Short Story (contest 



'T'HE Relief Society General Board 
is pleased to announce the 
award winners in the Annual Relief 
Society Short Story Contest, which 
was announced in the May i960 
issue of the Magazine, and which 
closed August 15, i960. 

The first prize of seventy-five dol- 
lars is awarded to Hope M. Wil- 
liams, Richfield, Utah, for her story 
"Grafted." The second prize of 
sixty dollars is awarded to Hazel K. 
Todd, Brigham City, Utah, for her 
story "The Happety Road." The 
third prize of fifty dollars is awarded 
to Kit J. Poole, Long Beach, Cali- 
fornia, for her story "Stranger at the 
Gate." 

Mrs. Williams is a first-time win- 
ner in this contest; Mrs. Todd is a 
winner for the second time; and 
Mrs. Poole is a first-time winner. 

The Annual Relief Society Short 
Story Contest was first conducted 
by the Relief Society General Board 
in 1942, as a feature of the Relief 
Society Centennial observance, and 
was made an annual contest in 1943. 
The contest is open only to Latter- 
day Saint women who have had at 
least one literary composition pub- 
lished or accepted for publication in 
a periodical of recognized merit. 

The three prize-winning stories 
will be published consecutively in 
the first three issues of The Relief 
Society Magazine for 1961. Fifty- 
eight stories were entered in the 
contest for i960. 

The contest was initiated to en- 
Poge 16 



courage Latter-day Saint women to 
express themselves in the field of 
fiction. The General Board feels 
that the response to this opportun- 
ity continues to increase the literary 
quality of The Rehef Society Maga- 
zine, and will aid the women of the 
Church in the development of their 
gifts in creative wTiting. Women 
who are interested in entering the 
short story contest are reminded 
that for several years past, and con- 
tinuing until May 1958, a helpful 
article on short story writing was 
published in the May or June issue 
of the Magazine. 

Prize-winning stories are the 
property of the Relief Society Gen- 
eral Board, and may not be used for 
publication by others except upon 
written permission from the Gen- 
eral Board. The General Board also 
reserves the right to publish any of 
the other stories submitted, paying 
for them at the time of publication 
at the regular Magazine rate. 

A writer who has received the first 
prize for two consecutive years must 
wait for two years before she is again 
eligible to enter the contest. 

The General Board congratulates 
the prize-winning contestants, and 
expresses appreciation to all those 
who submitted stories. Sincere 
gratitude is extended to the judges 
for their discernment and skill in 
selecting the prize-winning stories. 
The General Board also acknowl- 
edges, with appreciation, the work 
of the short story committee in 
supervising the contest. 



CJirst [Prize- vi/inmnq otori/ 

Jrinnual iKelief Society Short Story (contest 

Grafted 

Hope M. Williams 




HOPE A I. WILLIAMS 

4 4 T^ UT 'er here! It's gonna' be 
m"^^ a homer! Home it!" 

These cries reached Janet's 
ears as she sat at her desk near the 
window. She hfted her head from 
her books to see her young nine-year- 
old son, Ronnie, shde free into home 
plate. A smile lingered on her face 
as she watched the tickled way he 
picked himself up, brushed off his 
pants, and received the well-earned 
pats on the back from the boys on 
his team. His face was damp and 
dusty, and one whole side of his 
levis was solid dirt despite the dust- 
ing routine, but the grin on his face 
showed pure joy. 



I'm glad I didn't have that lot 
plowed for a garden, Janet thought, 
although it would have helped with 
the groceries. And Ronnie is so 
happy to have the boys come here 
to play. Besides, she confessed to 
herself, a garden is just too hard for 
me to take care of alone. She dis- 
missed these thoughts from her 
mind and went back to the clippings 
and pictures before her. 

Janet had been trying to get cour- 
age enough to work on her ''Book 
of Remembrance" for some time, 
but could never quite get beyond the 
starting process. Just seeing some 
familiar thing of her husband's — a 
letter or a picture — brought back 
that painful tightness in her chest, 
so the boxes of clippings would be 
put away to await a braver day. This 
seemed to be that day, for she had 
finished several pages in the Ancestry 
section, copying their family group 
sheet again in black ink, remember- 
ing to write the word, adopted, after 
Ronnie's name, and to follow care- 
fully the line across to record the 
date of his sealing. She had even 
been able to fill in the marriage and 
endowment dates opposite her hus- 
band's name, and, with a steady 
hand, the date in the deceased col- 
umn, 25 Nov. 1954. 

How close David seems to me to- 
day, Janet mused; almost as though 
he were actually with us again. And 

Page 17 



18 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1961 



that's the way it should be, she con- 
cluded calmly, as she pasted in a 
picture of herself and David beside 
Ronnie's picture, marked, Age — 
three years. 

It had been nearly six years since 
the terrible accident that had taken 
David's life, and from which she and 
Ronnie, both badly bruised and 
broken, had miraculously survived. 
They had had only eight years of 
married life, and Ronnie had been 
with them just four short years when 
the tragedy occurred. 

What a long time ago it seems, 
she thought, when the Child Wel- 
fare Department of the Relief So- 
ciety called to tell us about our baby. 
In her memory Janet was back again 
with her husband on that never-to- 
be-forgotten day when they had 
brought Ronnie home. How sweet 
he was and how precious! How his 
little hands would fold about her 
outstretched finger! Could any par- 
ents have been more proud? Could 
any parents have prayed more fer- 
vently for their child than we did, I 
wonder? Hm-m — here's a picture 
of Ronnie when he sang, ''Doggie 
in the Window," at that family re- 
union. Was he really just two years 
old? I'd better write that down — 
that's quite unbelievable! She picked 
up a picture showing Ronnie stand- 
ing with an arm around each of 
them. That's just the way he stood 
in the car after he'd been sealed to 
us, and that's when he said, ''Now 
I am Daddy's and Mommy's boy 
forever and ever!" 

As she leafed through more pic- 
tures and papers thinking of that 
happy time, she noticed a poem that 
she had clipped from a magazine at 
a time when they had still been wait- 
ing for their adopted child. The 



poem was entitled, "To a Foster 
Child." She read it through, think- 
ing as she did so how accurately the 
author had portrayed the emotion 
she had so often felt but had been 
unable to express. She read the last 
lines aloud, enjoying the rhythm and 
the poetry of the words: 

.... The days have lengthened, listening 
Toward your voice somewhere cr}'ing. . . . 
The barren stalk seeks out its blossom, 
Choice between wholeness and dying. 
Let bone of bone, let flesh of flesh be part. 
For stock, like seed, may fruit. 
Love flowers fiercely in the heart 
Grafted to heart by need. 

( — Grace Maddock Miller, McCall's, 
April 1941. Reprinted by permission from 

McCail's.) 

"Grafted by need," she replied. 
"That's a beautiful comparison!" 

jDANG! The whole house shook 
as Ronnie burst into the room, 
and Janet's reverie was abruptly 
interrupted. 

"I'll never play with those kids 
again! I hate 'em all!" The words 
exploded from Ronnie as he bolted 
through the sunny kitchen and 
through the hall to his own bedroom 
where he again slammed the door. 
Silence followed; then Janet could 
hear sounds of muffled sobbing. 

Oh, dear, she thought, feeling that 
familiar pain, and they were playing 
so nicely together, too. I wonder 
what went wrong. Silently she 
prayed, "Don't let him be hurt too 
much — not again; I can't bear it!" 

"Ronnie?" Janet called softly. 

No answer. 

"Ronnie — what's the matter, 
honey?" 

"Nuthin'," came the angry voice. 
"Just go away and let me alone!"" 

Janet winced at the rebuff but 



FIRST PRIZE-WINNING STORY 19 

decided that it would be best to do well, you know what we both said — 

as he said, so she picked up the that it was 'gainst the rule to cry 

things from the table, the mood for about Daddy!" 

reminiscing and working on books ''Oh? Were you crying about 

having vanished when the storm Daddy?" 

cloud in the form of a small boy ''Well, sort of. You see, we got 
burst in. to talking about going on the Fa- 
Half an hour had gone by when thers' and Sons' Outing. And then 
Janet heard Ronnie's door open, and — the kids said that I couldn't go 
the tear-stained face of her boy ap- 'cause I didn't have a father. And 
peared. I told 'em I did, too, have a father 

"Those kids gone yet?" he mum- but he was up in heaven! And then 

bled as he started outside. " 'Cause Tommy said — that — how could 

I sure don't want 'em around play- my father take me camping if he 

ing cars with me!" And without was up in heaven? And then, I 

waiting for an answer, he went out said, that maybe Mr. Owens would 

to the familiar dirt pile where he take me like he did last year. And 

had spent so many hours alone then Larry — you know Larry, 

building roads and dugways and Mama — he said that my daddy up 

playing with his beloved friends — in heaven wasn't my real daddy any- 

the cars and trucks. way 'cause I was adopted. And so — 

Janet let him play while she pre- and then — I just told those kids to 

pared supper, purposefully keeping go home 'cause I was afraid I was 

busy so that she could remain calm, about to cry!" And Ronnie's eyes 

and when it began to grow dark she filled again at the remembered in- 

was able to affect an almost cheer- justice, 
ful quality in her tone as she called, 

"Hey, Chum, your supper is ready ILIOW cruel children are, Janet 

now, okay?" thought, as she sought for the 

"Okay," he answered simply and right words to comfort him. 

began picking up his playthings. "But, sweetheart, you already 

During the meal Janet tried to knew you were adopted. I've told 

make conversation, talking cheer- you about that — how your real 

fully a^out small things and acting daddy and mother couldn't take 

unconcerned, but Ronnie remained care of you, and how Daddy and I 

silent. The dark anger was gone went to get you because we wanted 

from his brown eyes now, and only you and needed you so very much." 

the hurt and sadness remained. "Uh-huh, I know. But I didn't 

Finally, Ronnie brought his eyes up stop to think about how I might 

from the untouched food on his have a real daddy somewhere. . . ." 

plate and began hesitantly, "Mom, Ronnie was silent, wondering, 

do you know why I said for you to "I don't think the boys meant to 

go away? To leave me alone?" be unkind, dear," said Janet, in the 

"Oh,'" Janet smiled at him, "I silence. "You see, sometimes it 

just thought it was because boys makes people feel important to be 

want to be alone sometimes. Hmm?" able to brag about having something 

"No— not 'specially. It was — others don't have. Each of those 



20 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1961 

boys has always had his daddy," she found herself doing small things 

Janet was dangerously close to tears for his comfort, trying in some way 

herself, ''and none of them can to make up to him for the hurt he 

know how much we miss ours every had received. 

single day — and most of all for As Ronnie climbed into bed and 

special things like hunting, or on received his usual goodnight kiss, 

Christmas, or for Fathers' and Sons' he opened the subject again, unex- 

Outing . . ." her voice broke and pectedly. 

she couldn't go on. ''But, Mom, how come? If I have 

"Don't cry, Mommy. Remember, a real daddy somewhere, why 

crying about Daddy is against the couldn't he be here with us?" 
rule!" 

"Yes, I know," Janet wiped her JANET settled herself on the foot 

eyes and smiled at her son, "but I ^ of his bed, smiled, and because 

sort^ of break the rule sometimes, the answer had been given to her, 

don't you?" said calmly, "Honey, you've been 

"I sure do!" he replied. Then, taught in Primary and Sunday 

thoughtfully, he added, "But I'm School about our first parents, and 

still not gonna' like those kids — so you know that all living things 

'specially Larry!" And with this have parents, don't you?" 

parting remark he went to prepare ^'I know. But does everything, 

for his bath and bed. Mommy? Even the trees and 

Janet's eyes were wet as she flowers?" 

picked up the dishes. It isn't fair "Yes, dear, every living thing has 

to have him hurt like that! I can parents, but only two. And that's 

stand it for myself but not for him. what I want to talk to you about. 

Her thoughts went back to the Do you remember that apple tree 

events of the afternoon — how hap- in Grandpa's orchard — the one that 

py she had felt about everything, always has two different kinds of 

And to have it end like this! Sud- apples on it?" 

denly the words, "grafted by need" "You mean that pretty one? And 

came so clearly to her mind that it one of its branches has pinker blos- 

was almost as though someone had soms than the others?" 

spoken them. Peace filled her heart, "That's the one." 

and she smiled. "I always liked that tree. And 

"Mom! Throw my jammies to the apples are real good, too." His 

me! Please?" Ronnie called from brown eyes brightened thoughtfully, 

the bathroom. "I forgot again!" and he went on to add, "But I 

"All right. Pal, but how about always liked to climb that little short 

remembering them yourself one of apple tree in the corner, 'cause its 

these days, huh?" branches grow kinda' close to the 

"Okay," came the familiar prom- ground and you can climb it real 

ise. easy clear up past the place where 

Janet turned down the covers on it was cut off and Grandpa painted 
his bed; then she brought in a glass it, and then sit in the shady place 
of milk, knowing that he would be where all the branches grow out to- 
hungry for that, anyway. Always gether all thick." 



FIRST PRIZE-WINNING STORY 



21 



Janef s face showed her pleasure 
that Ronnie had mentioned the 
other tree as she hastened to ex- 
plain, 'Tm glad you like that tree, 
honey, because it's part of the story, 
too. 

'These two trees — the pretty one 
with different blossoms, and the 
little short one with thick branches 
— are very special trees in Grand- 
pa's orchard. Once, both of these 
trees were having a very hard time 
to grow. When the short tree was 
young, a branch grew out from its 
trunk too soon, and as the little 
branch grew, it bent the trunk of 
the tree so much that Grandpa was 
sure the tree couldn't grow straight 
if he let it keep growing that way; 
it would be bent over because its 
trunk wasn't strong enough yet to 
bear a branch. 

''Now, the tree with the different 
kinds of blossoms on it, didn't 
always have branches like it does 
now, either. The branches it did 
have were all growing on one side 
of the tree, making it unbalanced, 
and Grandpa knew that this tree 
needed another strong branch so 
that it would grow straight. 

''Now, Grandpa is a good gar- 
dener. He knew what to do for both 
of those trees to make them grow 
straight and strong, and blossom, 
and bear fruit. So, he cut the one 
sturdy branch from the little young 
tree and grafted it into the empty 
space on the other tree, making sure 
that he sealed the bark around the 
graft so that the sturdy little branch 
would become as much a part of 
that tree as if it had always grown 
there. Then, when the little branch 
was cut from the young tree, the 
trunk of that tree straightened and 
grew and developed so that when 



new little branches started to grow, 
it was strong enough to bear them; 
and when the sturdy branch was 
grafted on to the other tree, that 
tree soon became even all around 
and it straightened and developed 
and bloomed like it does today." 

"Gee, Mom, I think that's real 
neat!" Ronnie was pleased at the 
happy ending. ''Grandpa was such 
a good gardener that he sa\'ed both 
of the trees and the little branch, 
too, huh?" 

"Yes." Janet's voice reflected her 
gratitude that her son had under- 
stood the real meaning of her story, 
and she added very tenderly, "Our 
Heavenly Father is the very best 
Gardener of all, and he grafted you 
from the tree of the parents who 
started your growth, right into the 
empty place on our family tree just 
like Grandpa did with that little 
branch; and when we went to the 
temple and had you sealed to us, 
that's how our Heavenly Father 
sealed the graft and made you our 
very own little boy, and made us 
your real parents." 

npHE ball games went on as usual 
as the days passed, and the boys 
seemed to be the best of friends. 
As Janet trimmed the edges of the 
lawn, she could hear them talking, 
and out of the corner of her eye she 
saw Ronnie toss the ball noncha- 
lantly into the air, catch it with one 
hand, straighten his cap, and sav, 
"You know what? Mr. Owens asked 
me to go on the outing again. You 
know, I call him 'Daddy Ken' all 
the time — 'cause he doesn't have a 
boy — and my Dad isn't here either, 
so we just pretend. It's lots of fun. 
When it's time to go to bed, 'Daddy 
Ken' always says, 'Well, son, let's 



22 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1961 



hit the sack!' And I say, 'Okay/ 
Just like that. It's real neat, I 
think!" 

''But, Gee Whiz, Ronnie!" count- 
ered Larry, ''that's just pretending! 
We're all going with our own dads. 
Don't you wish you wuz like us?" 

Janet's throat tightened in appre- 
hension as she listened for Ronnie's 
answer. 

"Not any more, I don't!" Ronnie 
bragged. "You see, it's like this. I 
was grafted from a apple tree, and 
now my Daddy in heaven is my real 
Daddy — and my Mom is my real 
Mother — 'cause their tree needed 
a branch more than the little tree 
in the corner. It grew lots of 
branches after I was cut off, so it 
doesn't need me anymore, but my 
Mom's tree sure does!" 

Janet smiled as she saw the boys' 
mystified looks, and as she picked 



up her trimmers she heard Tommy 
say, "Yeah, I guess your Mom does 
need you now, Ronnie! 'Specially 
since your Daddy isn't here. But, 
c'mon, you guys, let's play ball!" 
And as Janet opened the door to go 
inside, she heard Larry's muttered 
exclamation, "A apple tree! Good 
grief!" 

After Ronnie was asleep, Janet 
lay thinking of all that had hap- 
pened, and she couldn't help but 
smile as she remembered Ronnie's 
mixed-up, but wise explanation. 
Much later, still unable to sleep, 
she got up and looked out of the 
window at the peaceful, starlit sky. 

"It's all right, David," she whis- 
pered. "Our boy is growing strong 
to our family tree. Now he under- 
stands, also, darling, that 'love 
flowers fiercely in the heart, grafted 
to heart by need/ " 



Hope Man waring Williams was born in Vernal, Utah, to Leona Goodrich and D. 
Elmer Manwaring. Her parents now live in Salt Lake City and she has four sisters and 
one brother. "My husband Grant G. Williams is Assistant Supervisor of the Fish 
Lake National Forest at Richfield, Utah, and we are blessed with one son Nelson, a 
student at Brigham Young University. I am a graduate of Alterra High School, Roose- 
velt, Utah, and attended Utah State University at Logan. My early literary knowledge 
was gained from the wonderful stories from scriptures, good books, and Church maga- 
zines that were either read, told, or made available for my own reading by parents 
whose appreciation for the finer things always inspired me. My teaching experience in 
Church auxiliaries has been good training, and my years as theology and literature class 
leader in Relief Society have been especially helpful. I am now serving as a counselor 
in the Second Ward Relief Society, Sevier Stake. The story 'Grafted' was inspired 
by true circumstances. This story and one published last year in the Deseret News 
(The Christmas I Remember Best') are my only submitted manuscripts." 



cJ hanks for Q/ive Senses 

his W. Schow 

I offer thanks for these today: 
The fragrance of the pine and rose; 
For the delight it brings to hear 
The cadences of song and prose; 

For taste of cranberry and grape; 
The feel of children's curly hair; 
And for the sight of chapel spires 
Reaching heavenward to guide us there. 



Temple Square in Salt Lake City 

BRIEF HISTORY OF ITS GROWTH AND DEVELOPMENT 

Part III 

Preston NibJey 
Assistant Church Historian 



AS related in a previous article, 
the cornerstones of the Salt 
Lake Temple were laid on 
April 6, 1853. Work on the foun- 
dation of the great building began 
almost immediately thereafter, and 
continued until the summer of 
1857 when, on account of the ap- 
proach of Johnston's Army, all pub- 
lic work of the Church in Salt Lake 
Valley was temporarily discontinued, 
as President Young did not know 
what action the army might take 
against the people of Utah. For- 



tunately, no harmful action was 
taken, and with the approach of the 
Civil War, in the spring of 1861, 
the soldiers peacefully departed for 
the East and South, and the citi- 
zens of Salt Lake City and Utah 
resumed their customary activities. 
Meantime, in order to protect 
the Temple foundation, President 
Young had had the excavation filled 
with earth, and leveled to look like 
an ordinary field. When the sol- 
diers departed, work on the founda- 
tion began again, and by this time 




Courtesy Church Historian's Office 

GRANITE FOUNDATION FOR THE SALT LAKE TEMPLE 



Photograph, taken about 1868, shows the granite blocks which were substituted 
for the original foundation which was made of red sandstone. Old Tabernacle in back- 
ground at left, and the new Tabernacle in the background at the right. 

Paae 23 



24 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1961 




Courtesy Church Historian's Office 



THE SALT LAKE TEMPLE IN 1879 
Photograph taken two years after the death of President Brigham Young, and 
during the presidency of John Ta}lor, shows workmen, visitors, and hoisting machinery 
used to hft the granite blocks. 



the President had decided to build 
the Temple with granite rock from 
Little Cottonwood Canyon. He 
therefore had all the old foundation 
Tcmoved, and the work started anew. 

It took ten years to put in the 
great foundation of the Temple. 
When it reached the level of the 
ground, in 1871, it was sixteen feet 
wide at the base and nine feet wide 
at the top. Up to this time, all the 
rock had been hauled from the can- 
yon in wagons, but, in 1873, a nar- 
row gauge railroad was constructed 
to the quarry, and from that time on 
the rock was shipped to the Temple 
by rail. 

As the years passed and as his age 



advanced. President Young became 
more and more anxious to have the 
Temple completed. At the Octo- 
ber Conference in 1876, he said to 
the saints: 

To the people of Weber County, Davis 
County, Morgan and Summit Counties, 
Salt Lake County, Tooele and Utah 
Counties, with the people east and west, 
I will say, Go to work and finish the 
Temple in this city forthwith. Can you 
accomplish the work, you Latter-day Saints 
of these several counties? Yes! That is 
a question I can answer readily. You are 
perfectly able to do it. The question is, 
ha\e you the necessary faith? Plave you 
sufficient of the Spirit of God in your 
hearts to say, yes, by the help of God our 
father, we will erect this building to his 
name. . . . Go to now with your might 



TEMPLE SQUARE IN SALT LAKE CITY 



2S 



and yonr means, and finish this Temple 
[ContnhutoT 14:267). 

Unfortunately, the great pioneer 
President, Brigham Young, died on 

August 31, 1877, ^^^^ ^^^^" ^ y^^^ 

after the above words were spoken. 
The walls of the Temple were then 
about twenty feet above the ground. 
Personally, I have always regretted 
that he did not live to see the 
beautiful building completed, which 
he had fostered from the beginning. 

President John Taylor succeeded 
Brigham Young as President of the 
Church, and he pushed the build- 
ing of the Temple forward with all 
the vigor and determination of his 
predecessor. By 1879 it had reached 
the height shown on the previous 
page. Four years later, in 1883, the 
walls were up to the square, and, in 
1887, the work on the towers was 
well advanced. 

Unfortunately again, it was during 
this year that President John Taylor 
died. Another notable person who 
passed away, in 1887, was Truman 
O. Angell, the Temple architect, 
who had supervised the work from 
the beginning. 

It is also interesting to note at 
this time that the superintendent of 
construction was James Moyle, 
grandfather of President Henrv D. 
Moyle. He had worked on the 
Temple Block as an expert stone 
mason for many years. 



T 



II 



HE Salt Lake Temple was com- 
pleted, the capstone was laid, 
and the dedicatory services were 
held during the administration of 
President Wilford Woodruff, who 
had succeeded John Taylor as Presi- 
dent of the Church, in 1887. For 



an eye-witness account of these 
events I shall quote from an article 
written by James H. Anderson and 
published in the Conthhutoi in 
April 1893. 

''The Temple was hastened to- 
wards completion as fast as circum- 
stances would allow, and so close 
was this task to accomplishment,, 
that April 6, 1892, was fixed as the 
date for laying the capstone. . . . 
As the sixth of April drew near, the 
wave of joy which swept over the 
hearts of the Saints was visible in 
all their associations. It was to 
them a day of triumph, for which 
they had patiently toiled, many of 
them the greater part of a life- 
time. . . . 

'The conference began on Sun- 
day, April 3, 1892. The theme in 
which a large share of interest was 
taken at the meetings, was that of 
temples, their object and uses. In 
this connection, the fourth and 
closing day April 6th, presented a 
deeply impressive scene. At the 
morning meeting in the Tabernacle,, 
the spacious building was closely 
packed with people. . . . Lorenzo 
Snow, President of the Twelve 
Apostles, instructed the people in 
the 'hosanna shout,' the words be- 
ing those introduced by the Proph- 
et Joseph Smith at the Kirtland 
Temple. It was a sacred shout, 
used only on extraordinary occas- 
ions. President Woodruff then 
briefly addressed the congregation: 

" 'If there is any scene on the face 
of the earth,' he said, 'that will at- 
tract the attention of the God of 
Heaven and the heavenly host, it is 
the one before us today — the as- 
sembling of this people, the shout 
of Hosanna, the laying of the top- 



26 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1961 




Courtesy Church Historian's Office 

THE TEMPLE IN 1892 AT THE TIME OF THE PLACING OF 

THE CAPSTONE 

This was a sacred and memorable occasion which took place during the April 
Annual General Conference of 1892, conducted by President Wilford Woodruff. Thou- 
sands of saints assembled to view the magnificent granite edifice and to take part in 
the "Hosanna Shout," the words of which were first used by the Prophet Joseph Smith 
at the dedication of the Kirtland Temple. 



stone of this Temple in honor to 
our God. 

'' 'My brethren and sisters, we 
want to finish this Temple; we want 
to dedicate it to God, as soon as we 
can, so that the vast host who dwell 
in this region of country, may go 
into it and attend to the ordinances 
for their living and their dead. . . . 
The work before us is now a most 
important event — the most im- 
portant that we have upon our 
hands'" (Contributor 14:271). 

The meeting was dismissed and 
the multitude of saints gathered 
around the Temple as shown in the 
picture at the top of this page. 
''Just as the hour of noon was 
reached, President Wilford Wood- 
ruff stepped to the front of the 



platform in full view of the as- 
sembled multitude. ... A thrill 
went through the hearts of the peo- 
ple as he spoke: 

'' 'Attention, all ye house of 
Israel, and all ye nations of the 
earth! We will now lay the top- 
stone of the Temple of our God, 
the foundation of which was laid 
and dedicated, by the Prophet, 
Seer and Revelator, Brigham 
Young.' " 

President Woodruff then pressed 
an electric button, and the Temple 
capstone moved into place. 

'The scene that followed," re- 
lates James H. Anderson, "was be- 
yond the power of language to 
describe. The venerable president 
of the Twelve Apostles, Lorenzo 



J 



TEMPLE SQUARE IN SALT LAKE CITY 



27 



Snow, came forward and led forty 
thousand Saints in shouting in con- 
cert: 

'' 'Hosanna! Hosanna! Hosanna! 
to God and the Lamb. Amen, Amen, 
Amen!' 

'This shout was given three 
times, and was accompanied by the 
waving of handkerchiefs. The eyes 
of thousands were moistened in 
tears in the fulness of their joy. . . . 
The ground seemed to tremble with 
the volume of sound which sent 
forth its echoes to the surrounding 
hills. A grander or more imposing 
spectacle than this ceremony of lay- 
ing the Temple capstone is not re- 
corded in history. The hosannas 
had scarcely ceased when the vast 
congregation burst forth in the 
glorious inspirational hymn begin- 
ning: The Spirit of God like a fire 
is burning!' " 



III 



CHORTLY after the laying of the 
capstone of the Salt Lake Tem- 
ple, the First Presidency of the 
Church, Wilford Woodruff, George 
Q. Cannon, and Joseph F. Smith, 
issued a letter to the members of 
the Church, of which the following 
is a paragraph: 

This Temple at Salt Lake City has long 
been in process of erection. By the 6th 
of April next, ( 1 89 3 ) forty years will have 
elapsed since the laying of the foundation 
stones. It seems proper then, that the 
expiration of that period should witness 
its dedication. We trust that no exer- 
tions will be spared to accomplish this 
end (Contributor 14:281). 

Accordingly, the brethren en- 
trusted with the task of finishing 
the Temple, went to work with a 
new will and determination, and at 



the expiration of the allotted time, 
they were proud to announce that 
the great building was ready for 
dedication. 

On April 6, 1893, twenty-five 
hundred people were admitted to 
the Temple auditorium, and Presi- 
dent Wilford Woodruff, eighty-six 
years of age, read the dedicatory 
prayer. I shall quote a few para- 
graphs from this beautiful prayer: 

''We thank thee, our God, that 
thou didst enable thy servant Joseph 
Smith, to build two temples, in 
which ordinances were administered 
for the living and the dead; that 
he also li\'ed to send the Gospel to 
the nations of the earth, and to the 
islands of the sea, and labored ex- 
ceedingly until he was martyred for 
the word of God and the testimony 
of Jesus Christ. 

''We also thank thee, our Father 
in Heaven, that thou didst raise up 
thy servant Brigham Young, who 
held the keys of thy priesthood on 
the earth for many years, and who 
lead thy people to these valleys of 
the mountains, and laid the corner 
stone of this great Temple and 
dedicated it unto thee, and who did 
direct the building of three other 
Temples in these Rocky Mountains, 
which have been dedicated unto 
thy holy name in which Temples 
many thousands of the living have 
been blessed and the dead re- 
deemed. . . . 

"O Lord, we regard with intense 
and indescribable feelings the com- 
pletion of this sacred house. Deign 
to accept this fourth Temple, which 
thy covenant children have been 
assisted by thee in erecting in these 
mountains. 

"In past ages thou didst inspire 
with thy Holy Spirit, the Prophets, 



28 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1961 




Courtesy Church Historian's Office 



TEMPLE SQUARE ABOUT 1895 

This photograph, showmg the Assembly Hall (left), the Tabernacle (center), and 
the Temple (right), was taken about 1895, some two years after the dedication of the 
Temple (in 1893), and before the Brigham Young Monument (in the circle) was 
moved to Main Street in 1897. 



to speak of a time in the latter days 
when the mountain of the Lord's 
House should be establshed in the 
top of the mountains and should 
be exalted above the hills. We 
thank thee that we have had the 
glorious opportunity of contributing 
to the fulfillment of these visions 
of thine ancient seers and that thou 
hast condescended to permit us to 
take part in the great work. . . . 

''We come before thee with joy 
and thanksgiving, with spirits jubi- 
lant and hearts filled with praise, 
that thou hast permitted us to see 
this day for which, during these 
forty years, we have hoped, toiled 



and prayed, when we can dedicate 
unto thee this house, which we 
have built to thy most glorious 
name. . . . Today we dedicate the 
whole unto thee, with all that per- 
tains to it, that it may be holy in 
thy sight; that it may be a home of 
prayer, a house of praise and wor- 
ship; that thy glory may rest upon 
it; and that thy holy presence may 
be continually in it; that it may be 
the abode of thy well-beloved Son, 
our Savior (Contiihutoi 14:294). 

Thus was the Salt Lake Temple 
dedicated, on April 6, 1893. 
{To be continued) 



Love Is Enough 



Chapter i 
Mabel Harmer 



THE bus swung around a 
corner and jerked to a sudden 
stop. Geniel, looking idly 
out of the windows, smiled at the 
sight of a teen-age boy trying to 
balance a stick on his chin. She 
was waiting to see how long he 
could balance it, when the driver 
called, "Blayney! This is your stop, 
Lady." 

She stood up and reached for her 
hatbox on the shelf. As she made 
her way to the door several of the 
passengers, in the friendlv com- 
raderie of bus travel, called, ''Good- 
bye. Hope you enjoy your winter." 

''Goodbye. Thank you," she 
called back and was assisted down 
from the high steps bv the driver. 
He brought out her bags and was 
on his way again in a couple of 
minutes. She was the only pas- 
senger for Blayney, Idaho, popula- 
tion 2300. 

She lugged her heavy bags over to 
the store, which served as ticket and 
loading office. The freckled-faced 
boy watched her unconcernedly. 

Geniel walked into the store and 
waited until the owner had finished 
with his single customer. "Could 
you tell me how to find Mrs. Wil- 
lett's boarding house?" she asked. 

"It's just two blocks north. A 
big two-story green house. You 
can't miss it." 

"But I have some bags. I can't 
carry them." 

"Bring them in here. I'll drop 
them off on my way home from 
work tonight." 



"Thank you very much," said 
Geniel hesitantly. It didn't seem 
to be the best idea in the world, 
but she had no choice. She brought 
in the larger of the bags, intending 
to carry the smaller one herself. 
Then she had a better idea. "Could 
I hire you to carry this bag down to 
Mrs. Willett's house?" she asked 
of the boy who was standing on the 
sidewalk. "What is your name?" 

"Yeah, I guess," he replied, taken 
unawares. "My name is Fied'' 

He picked up the bag and started 
down the street. 

"I am Miss Whitworth," said 
Geniel pleasantly. "I'm going to 
teach school here this year." 

"You won't like it," her compan- 
ion promised with finality. 

"Indeed! And why not?" 

"Oh, I dunno. You just won t." 

There seemed to be no point in 
arguing the matter, so Geniel 
turned her attention to the town. 
They had passed the business dis- 
trict, consisting of three stores, the 
post office, and the ward chapel. On 
the next corner was a huge red brick 
house, the type that had been built 
in the 90's and was usually referred 
to as a mansion. 

"My, but that's a big house!" she 
exclaimed. "Does a family live 
there?" 

"No family. Just the Duchess." 

"The Duchess?" asked Geniel in 
mixed surprise and amusement. 

"Her real name is Miss Blayney," 
Freckles explained. "But everyone 
calls her the Duchess. Not to her 

Page 29 



30 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1961 



face, of course. Her grandpa built 
this town. He owned about all the 
land. She runs the town. You 
won't like her." 

The long speech seemed to have 
exhausted Fred, and he stopped to 
shift the bag to the other hand. 

"I won't like the town and I 
won't like the Duchess," smiled Ge- 
niel. 'Tell me, is there anything I 
will like?" 

"Oh, sure. There's good fishing 
over there on Silver Creek. And I 
guess there're some pretty good 
dances. Anyway, you're sort of 
pretty." 

'Thank you very much," replied 
Geniel gravely. She supposed there 
was some connection between her 
being sort of pretty and having a 
good time at the dances. 

'This is it," was the boy's next 
remark, turning in at a large two- 
story, green frame house. He de- 
posited the bag on the steps and 
turned to leave. 

"Here, wait!" called Geniel, open- 
ing her handbag. 

"Aw, that's all right." He waved 
her off airily and sauntered back to 
the walk. 

"Well, thank you very much, 
Fred," she called. "I enjoyed meet- 
ing you." 

/^ ENIEL walked up the steps and 
rang the doorbell. It was an- 
swered in a minute by a very plump, 
very pleasant looking woman in her 
fifties. "Oh, Miss Whitworth," she 
called heartily, "do come in. I've 
been expecting you." 

"Thank you," Geniel smiled. She 
reflected that Fred evidently hadn't 
known Mrs. Willett. He couldn't 
possibly have said, "You won't like 
her." 



"Your room is in the northwest 
corner upstairs," said Mrs. Willett. 
"You may go right up, if you like, 
and lay off your things. I'm busy 
getting dinner, but come down and 
sit in the kitchen now — or any 
time. Is that all you brought?" 

"The man at the store is bringing 
my large bag this evening. Fred 
carried this one over for me." 

She climbed the stairs and entered 
the room. It was large and cheerful 
looking, with fluffy white curtains at 
the windows. Number two on the 
credit side, Fred, she said to her- 
self. I'm going to like this room. 

She set her bag on a chair and 
walked over to the west wiadow. A 
few houses lined the street on the 
opposite side and beyond were 
fields, brown now, after relinquish- 
ing their harvest, and rimmed in 
the distance by the purple moun- 
tains. 

She turned, removed her hat and 
light coat, and began to unpack her 
bag. The toilet articles she placed 
on the dresser along with two (photo- 
graphs, one of her family, the other 
of a young man. You'd be on Fred's 
side, she remarked mentally to the 
man in the photo. You wouldn't 
care much for this town. There 
doesn't seem to be enough enter- 
prise. But it's very pretty, and Fm 
going to like it — I think. 

There was nothing more she 
could do in her room, and it was 
slightly chilly so she decided to go 
downstairs. On one side of the long 
hallway she had glimpsed a living 
room and she decided to go there 
instead of accepting Mrs. Willett's 
invitation to the kitchen. She was 
pleased to find another of the board- 
ers already there — a tall, rather 
slender woman, probably in her 



LOVE IS ENOUGH 



31 



early forties. She was saved from 
being rather plain by a pair of deep 
blue, sparkling eyes and a quick, 
pleasant smile. 

''Hello/' she said, rising and hold- 
ing out her hand. 'Tm Christine 
Lacy. We are fellow teachers, as 
well as boarders, so we'll be seeing 
a lot of each other." 

''How nice," said Geniel, return- 
ing the smile and the warm hand- 
clasp. 

They both sat down in front of 
the large fireplace where a single 
burning log gave more of an illusion 
of warmth than anything very real. 

"I do hope you're going to like it 
here," said Christine earnestly. 

"Oh, I'm sure that I shall," re- 
plied Geniel, "although I was 
warned very definitely that I 
wouldn't by a freckled-faced boy, 
Fred, who carried my bag here." 

"That would be Freddy Mitchell, 
and there's only one like him, thank 
goodness. I've been here for four- 
teen years and like it well enough 
to stay on — or else I'm in a dread- 
ful rut. Is this your first year of 
teaching?" 

"No. I taught in the Denver 
schools for two years." 

"That's interesting. I mean, it's 
rather unusual for anyone to leave a 
large city to come out to a small 
town like this. Evidently you like 
a change." 

"Yes," Geniel agreed simply. 
There were much stronger reasons 
for the move than merely liking a 
change, but she wasn't going to 
explain them. Not at the moment, 
anyway. "How many boarders are 
there?" she asked. 

"Just three, including yourself. 
The other one is Marva Eberhart, 
another teacher. She's still in Cali- 



fornia on her vacation, but she 
should be back tomorrow. You'll 
like her." 

T^HE call to dinner stopped any 
further discussion. The food 
was already on the table, and Mrs. 
Willett sat down comfortably with 
them. "It sure is nice to have one 
more in the family," she comment- 
ed. "It's been pretty lonesome this 
summer with just the two of us 
here." 

"I can soon take care of that," 
said a voice in the doorway, and 
Geniel turned to see a tall, bronzed 
young man in plaid shirt and levis. 

"Oh, come on in, Jeff," said Mrs. 
Willett. "I'll get you a plate. I 
suppose you're hungry." 

"You suppose correctly, Madam," 
he replied, giving her cheek a kiss in 
passing. "And my timing is per- 
fect, as usual." 

He had put a chair up to the table 
and sat down before Christine had 
a chance to say, "This hungry young 
man is Jeffry Burrows, Mrs. Will- 
ett's nephew. Miss Whitworth, 
Jeff." 

"Hi," responded Jeff, briefly but 
warmly. "Are you a schoolteacher, 
too?" 

"Yes, you can always tell, can't 
you?" smiled Geniel. 

"No, not at all. Now, Miss Lacy 
here, upon a casual meeting I would 
take her to be a lion tamer in a 
circus. And Aunt Allie here, I 
would most certainly spot as being 
a lady cop. Actually, I was hoping 
that you were a veterinarian. Our 
only one has left for greener fields, 
and I've been praying that one 
would come and settle down in our 
midst." 

"Jeff is a rancher," explained his 



32 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1961 



aunt. ''Only all of his cattle and 
horses are fancy breeds with fancy 
names." 

''And fancv sicknesses/' added 
Jeff. "Right now half of my sum- 
mer's profits are tied up in a heifer 
that I would swear is a hypochon- 
driac. I can't find a blamed thing 
the matter with her, but, if I didn't 
humor her every day, she'd lie down 
and die." 

"And the more temperamental 
they act, the better you like it/' said 
Mrs. Willett. "It makes you all the 
more sure that they aren't like ordi- 
nary animals." 

"It's what they cost that makes 
me sure of that/' he said. "But why 
worry about that when I have all 
this elegant beef stroganoff, topped 
by gooseberry pie — I hope?" 

"Apple, tonight," Mrs. Willett 
corrected him. 

Shortly after he had eaten and 
left, a voice from the porch called, 

"Hey, tell that teacher I brought 
her baggage!" 

Geniel jumped up from the table 
and hurried to the door. "Thank 
you so much/' she said. "If you'll 
wait just a minute I'll run upstairs 
and get my purse." 

"Oh, that's okay." The store- 
keeper waved aside her offer. "Don't 
bother. I just dropped it off on my 
way home from work." 

He walked off almost before she 
could thank him, and Geniel lugged 
the heavy bag inside. She was won- 
dering how she could manage to get 
it up the stairs when Christine 
came out. "Let me help you," she 
offered. "I believe that between 
the two of us we can get it up." 

They each took hold and strug- 
gled up the rather narrow stairway 
and down to the room. 



"Sit down and rest while I un- 
pack," Geniel suggested. "That 
is, unless you have something else 
you'd rather do." 

"No, there's nothing," answered 
Christine, and Geniel could tell that 
she was pleased at the invitation. 

"That's a nice looking young man 
on the dresser," she said, indicating 
the photo. "Is he yours?" 

"Well, yes and no," answered 
Geniel with a smile. "I've been 
going with him for a long time — 
years in fact, and there has been 
sort of an understanding between 
us, if you know what I mean. But 
there isn't a definite engagement. 
Actually, that's the real reason I 
came out here. Fm not at all sure 
that I love him enough for marriage 
— even if he sets a date — or asks 
me at all, although I'm rather sure 
that he will in time. The trouble 
with him is that he wants to get 
what he calls a start in life. He is 
part owner now of a shoe store and 
is doing well, but it isn't enough to 
suit him. I thought it might help 
both of us to make up our minds if 
I left for a year — so you see. . . ." 

r^HRISTINE looked thoughtful 
for a moment. "Yes, I suppose 
I do," she answered. "But believe 
me, love isn't everything." 

"No, I suppose not," agreed Ge- 
niel. "But it is awfully important." 

"Yes, it is important, but I think 
that sometimes a young girl can 
attach too much importance to ro- 
mance. I did. And that's why I'm 
out here in the sticks teaching 
school instead of rearing a family. 
It was a terrible mistake." 

Geniel stopped to shake the 
wrinkles out of a printed silk dress 
before putting it on a hanger. 



LOVE IS ENOUGH 



33 



*'Would you care to tell me?" she 
asked. '1 honestly have been doing 
a lot of thinking and praying about 
it. I don't want to make any mis- 
take. It means too much." 

'It means everything/' agreed 
Christine. "And I will tell you my 
story, although I never have be- 
fore." She looked out at the grow- 
ing darkness, fingering a silver link 
bracelet. 

*'I was going with a young man 
back home — I grew up in a town 
in Southern Utah — and he wanted 
to marry me. But I didn't think I 
loved him enough. He had every 
quality, almost, that any girl would 
want in a husband. That is, he was 
active in Church work, had no bad 
habits, and had a pretty good job. 
But I never could get excited about 
him. I didn't care whether he 
called me up or not. If we went 
out with another couple I didn't 
have much fun. I decided it just 
wasn't enough." 

''And rightly, I would say," Ge- 
niel broke in emphatically. 

'That's what I thought at the 
time, so I turned him down. He 
married another girl, and they had 
five children — rather close to- 
gether. A lot of people were sorry 
for her, but I wasn't one of them. 
I would have given my life any time 
to have been able to claim them for 
mine. I had to get away. I couldn't 
bear to see them grow up and realize 
what I had missed." 

"And that's why you came up 
here?" Geniel asked sympathetically. 

"Yes, but I haven't been able to 
get away,, eally. I've kept track of 
all of them. Two of the boys have 
been on missions and have achieved 
outstanding success. The girls are 
lovely. I could have gloried in all 



of their successes. Instead, I gave 
it up because some of the thrills of 
romance were missing. If you have 
a chance to marry a good man I 
hope you'll take it." 

/^ENIEL sat down on the bed. 
"You may be right," she said 
thoughtfully, "to some extent, I'm 
sure you are. But I can't help think- 
ing how wonderful it would be to 
feel so much love for a man that 
you figured you couldn't live with- 
out him. I remember my sister 
Marcie on her wedding day. She 
was simply radiant with joy. I want 
that, too." 

"Of course you do. It's what 
every girl wants, just as every girl 
would like to be pretty and popular. 
But some are very plain. Life is like 
that. It's up to us to make the best 
of it." 

"I know," Geniel agreed, "and 
that's what I hope to do. Thanks 
so much for telling me your story." 
She went over to the dresser and 
picked up the picture. "You know 
Ernest Wood is really very earnest. 
And the entire decision isn't on my 
side. Maybe he needs to make up 
his mind about me, too. Anyway, 
I think being apart this year will 
help a lot. We might have gone 
drifting on for the next ten, other- 
wise. I honestly do want to get 
married — and I want to marry a 
good man." 

"I'm sure you do. Every normal, 
sensible girl does. Well, I'll leave 
you alone now. I'm sure you must 
want some rest after that long bus 
ride." 

"Oh, but I'm really not tired at 
all!" Geniel protested. 

"Then I'm sure that you must be 
[Continued on page 71) 



(bixti/ LJears Ji^go 

Excerpts From the Woman's Exponent, January i, and January 15, 1901 

"For the Rights of the Women of Zion and the Rights of the Women 

OF All Nations" 

THE GREAT AND GOOD QUEEN VICTORIA: The death of Queen Victoria 
has caused not only sincere sorrow and deep and heartfelt mourning in^Great Britain, 
but there is a universal feehng in all the civilized world that the greatest sovereign of 
her time has departed. In fact she is spoken of as the greatest without making com- 
parisons .... Her life reads like a fable almost, so grand have been her virtues and so 
numerous the honors that have come to her unsought by herself. . . . 

— Editorial 

THE NEW CENTURY 

When in the dim, gray East shall rise, 

The morning of thy birth — 
When thy first dawn steps from the skies 

Upon the hills of earth — 
Shall waiting nations breathless stand 

Oppressed with haunting fears, 
Of what thou boldest in thy hand, 

Thou coming Hundred Years? 

— Jennie Betts Hartswick 

AN ALLEGORY: I stand on the narrow strip of land called The Present, 
between the great Ocean of the Past and the mighty Sea of the Future. Behind me 
the circling waves stretch backward into the fading distance of the unknown. Before 
me the ripples break at my feet, casting here and there a pebble or a sparkling shell from 
the Eternal Shores. There are great ships on the ocean behind me, all sailing into my 
port of The Present; some bear the name of Science, some of Learning and some of 
Art; in most there is the sound of pleasure and the incense of selfish thought. How 
few there be that fly the pennon of peace, and fewer still that carry at their mast-head 
the Figure on the Cross. . . . 

— Susa Young Gates 

RELIEF SOCIETY MEETING IN OAKLEY, CASSIA COUNTY, IDAHO: 
The meeting was held in the new society hall, the principal object being the dedication 
of the building to the purpose for which it was erected, President Isabel Martindale 
presiding. , . . President Martindale felt pleased that the hall had been so far com- 
pleted that we could have it dedicated, and knew that the Lord had blessed the society 
in the endeavor to build a comfortable place to meet in. . , . Stake President Louisa 
Haight was glad in meeting with the sisters, and that they had been blessed so much 
that they had been able to build so beautiful a hall, and that it was so nearly out of 
debt. . . . 

— ^J. N. Price, Sec. pro tern. 

HONORS FOR AN AUTHOR: Mrs. Julia Ward Howe was an honored guest 
at the banquet of the Daughters of Vermont on the last night of the old year, and was 
introduced by the president of the club, Mrs. Sallie Joy White, as one of Massachusetts', 
America's and the world's loved daughters. 

— News Note 
Page 34 



1 




Woman's Sphere 



Raniona W. Cannon 



jyjRS. GOLDA MEIR, the Is- 

raeh Foreign Minister, and del- 
egate to the United Nations, is a 
respected leader in her own country, 
and is achieving much appreciation 
among world leaders for her efforts 
in behalf of peace. She has advised 
the heads of state of the newly in- 
dependent African nations to forget 
the bitter experiences of the past 
and to build anew without the il- 
lusion that political independence 
will provide an 'automatic solution 
to all problems/' 

]y|RS. HELEN POMEROY, a 
Latter-day Saint wife and 
mother, of Superior, Arizona, has 
been re-elected by the Superior 
Business and Professional Women, 
as Woman of the Year. For many 
years an officer in the organization, 
Mrs. Pomeroy has been active in 
many community and Church or- 
ganizations, and works as secretary 
in her husband's law, real estate, 
and insurance office. 

^ARA NELSOVA, one of the 
world's greatest cellists, made 
her debut at the age of eleven, with 
the London Symphony Orchestra. 
One of her most acclaimed selec- 
tions is Ernest Bloch's ''Schelomo." 
The composer recently requested 
Nelsova to play this composition at 
a London festival in his honor. 



HTAY THOMAS, wife of Lowell 
Thomas, Jr., explorer and com- 
mentator, has written an interesting 
account of the adventures of the 
Thomas family, Lowell, Sr., Lowell, 
Jr., herself, and two-year-old daugh- 
ter, Anne, while exploring Ameri- 
ca's last frontier and forty-ninth 
State, Alaska. Her book Follow 
the North Star is published by 
Doubleday and Company, Inc., 
Garden City, New York. 

T^HE Society of Women Engi- 
neers reports that 1,035 women 
are now enrolled in undergraduate 
engineering in accredited univer- 
sities in the United States. Deans 
of several schools of engineering 
have expressed a belief that there 
are many engineering opportunities 
within the capabilities of women. 

T\R. RUTH UNDERHILL, re- 
garded as an authority in the 
field of American anthropology and 
Indian studies, has been giving a 
most interesting series of programs 
on American Indians on National 
Educational Television. She dem- 
onstrated the customs, costumes, 
and living conditions of Indians in 
various parts of America. Dr. Ruth 
Prins is another anthropologist de- 
voted to studying Indians. She tells 
stories for children and young peo- 
ple about Indians all over the world. 

Page 35 



EDITOIIIA 



VOL 48 



JANUARY 1961 



NO. 1 



Kytfid cJeii of cJune 



To every thing there is a season, and to every purpose under the heaven 
to keep silence, and a time to speak (Eccles. 3:1, 7). 



. . a time 



'T^HE scriptures tell us that every 
season and every year have 
specific purposes, and to their inter- 
vals are assigned such activities as 
the planting and the harvesting. Into 
the span of our lives come sorrow 
and rejoicing, birth and growth and 
death. If there is an acceptance of 
time in its eternal continuity, and of 
the gifts it provides for our develop- 
ment and ultimate perfection, then 
we can rejoice in the full seasons, in 
the festive holidays, in^ the winter 
months, and in the year's turning. 

That which is beautiful, which is 
beneficial and uplifting, comes to us 
as blessings on our heads, life divi- 
dends, for which gratitude should 
be daily expressed in prayers and 
thankfulness. Always we should 
think of time as a supreme gift. 
Each interval of time which has 
been particularly rewarding and 
radiant is a legacy of lasting worth, 
a time to be cherished over again, 
''like the golden haze of remem- 
bered days over a woman's eyes" — 
never to be lost. 

But what shall we say of those 
days and years, perhaps, when an 
interval of time may be clouded for 
us, when disappointment, discour- 
agement, sorrow may have become a 
part of our allotted time? The earth 
itself, and the people of earth help 
us to find surcease of sorrow. In 
those times when one must wait for 

Page 36 



healing, and the interval of time 
seems long, there are many paths 
that will take us at least into partial 
sunlight, and into a place where the 
lattice work of shadows may turn 
again to full sunlight. 

Usually, it is activity that brings 
us to a rewarding use of our time — 
which, at best, will be brief upon 
the earth. Many women find de- 
light in their gardens, in the rose 
and in the lily, in the velvety faces 
of pansies and the cupped petals of 
columbine. Even the feel of the 
soil is good, and the turning of the 
loam and the tending of plants pro- 
vide immeasurable delight. Some 
women, when troubled, can erase 
more than dust upon the windows 
by giving the glass a polish, and at 
the same time polishing away some 
of the temporary concerns of a pass- 
ing day. There is quiet comfort in 
watching a winter sparrow or a 
springtime lark in melody of move- 
ment on a tracery of boughs. Always 
available to us are the scriptures, 
with their ancient and eternal wis- 
dom, their shining words of faith 
and courage. 

We can gain strength by bending 
down and lifting the burdens of 
others— enter any door in any neigh- 
borhood and find a need. Even a 
small offering taken to a home 
where there is illness or loss, may 
illuminate a segment of time for 



EDITORIAL 37 

someone else. A small potted plant, is much a new apron can do by way 

a single blossom, a lunch for the of encouragement in a gray interval 

homebound at noon, these may of time. 

brighten time and companion it We are of those spirits who once 

with shared blessings. One woman, accepted with rejoicing the gift of 

whenever she heard of the illness time, the opportunity of life upon 

of a neighbor, would quickly stitch the earth. We are among those 

up a gay-colored apron, and would spirits who have been given direc- 

take it to the homebound woman, tion by precept and by command to 

saying, ''Hurry up and get well. This use well the gift of time, which is 

apron needs some wear." And there life, here and hereafter. —V. P. C. 



Singing fHothers to U^resent IlLusic at Ujedication 
of uiy^ae Lrark (chapel in JLonaon 

A T the invitation of the First Presidency, two hundred and fifty Relief 
Society Singing Mothers, under the direction of Dr. Florence Jepperson 
Madsen, will present music for the dedication of the Hyde Park Chapel 
in London in February i960. Two hundred of these Singing Mothers will 
represent the British Mission, the North British Mission, and the Man- 
chester Stake. The remaining fifty Singing Mothers will come from 
America to join their British sisters at the dedication. Dr. Frank W. 
Asper will accompany the Singing Mothers on the new 2,535 pipe organ, 
one of the finest and most flexible organs in London. President Belle S. 
Spafford will officially represent Relief Society. Following the dedication 
of the chapel, the Singing Mothers, accompanied by Dr. Asper, will appear 
in concert at the Royal Albert Hall in London, the Free Trade Hall in 
Manchester, and will present concerts in Scotland and Wales. Among the 
featured soloists will be Annette Richardson Dinwoodey, formerly of Salt 
Lake City, now living in London, and Jean Taverner, a noted English lyric 
soprano. 

The chapel, located in the cultural center of London, will be eighty- 
seven feet tall, surmounted by a gold spire reaching another thirty-six feet. 
In the center of the tower will be a lovely stained glass window forty feet 
high. An invitation to the thousands of passersby to hear the gospel 
message is provided near the entrance to the chapel where a button can 
be pressed which releases a loud speaker that presents in brief and beautiful 
words the history of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. 

It will indeed be joyful tidings to Relief Society women throughout 
the world to know that their voices and their ideals will be represented 
by their sisters on the occasion of the dedication of the lovely chapel in 
the heart of this world-famous city. It will be a time of rejoicing for the 
world-wide sisterhood. 




TloJtiUL 

TO THE FIELD 



uielief Society ^ytssigned Evening // lee ting of 

cfast Sunday in ii larch 

T^HE Sunday night meeting to be held on Fast Day, March 5, 1961, has 
again been assigned by the First Presidency for use by the Rehef 
Society. A suggestive program for this meeting has been sent to the stakes 
in pamphlet form. It is suggested that ward Relief Society presidents 
confer with their bishops immediately to arrange for this meeting. It is 
suggested that the ward Relief Society chorister and organist confer with 
the ward president and carefully select from the ward music library the 
songs for this occasion which seem to be the most appropriate and the 
most inspirational. 



tytwam Subscriptions [Presented m fyiprii 



T 



HE award subscriptions presented to Magazine representatives for hav- 
ing obtained 75 per cent or more subscriptions to the Magazine in re- 
lation to their enrolled Relief Society members, are not awarded until 
after the stake Magazine representatives' annual reports have been audited. 
Award cards for these subscriptions for the year i960 will be mailed to 
ward and stake Magazine representatives about April 1, 1961. 



[Bound Volume of ig6o iHaga 



zines 



jD ELIEF Society officers and members who wish to have their i960 issues 
of The Reliei Society Magazine bound may do so through The 
Deseret News Press, 31 Richards Street, Salt Lake City 1, Utah. (See 
advertisement in this issue of the Magazine.) The cost for binding the 
twelve issues in a permanent cloth binding is $2.75, leather $4.20, includ- 
ing the index. A limited number of the 1959 Magazines are available at 
the offices of the General Board of Relief Society, 76 North Main Street, 
Salt Lake City 11, Utah, for $2 for twelve issues. It is recommended that 
wards and stakes have one volume of the i960 Magazines bound for pres- 
ervation in ward and stake Relief Society libraries. 

Page 38 



crliimn Of the liionth — Annual JList 

January to December 1961 

npHE Church-wide congregational hymn singing project, inaugurated by 
the Church Music Committee, will be continued during the coming 
year, and all auxiliary organizations have been invited to participate. The 
purpose of this project is to increase the hymn repertoire of the Church 
members and to place emphasis on the message of the hymns. Stake 
Relief Society choristers and organists are requested to give assistance at 
leadership meetings to ward choristers and organists in carrying out this 
project. 



January 


Come, Let Us Anew 
Charles Wesley - James Lucas 


No. 


17 


February 


Choose the Right 
James L. Townsend - Henry A. Tuckett 


No. 


110 


March 


Jesus, the Very Thought of Thee 

Bernard of Clairvaux - John B. Dykes 


No. 


148 (Easter) 


April 


We Are Sowing 
H. A. Tuckett 


No. 


192 


May 


There Is Beauty All Around (Love at Home) 


No. 


169 


June 


God, The Eternal Father 
William W. Phelps - 
Felix Mendelssohn 


No. 


125 


July 


Sweet Is the Work, My God, My King 
James Crystal - Frank W. Asper 


No. 


168 


August 


Let Us Oft Speak Kind Words 
Joseph L. Tow^nsend - 
Ebenezer Beesley 


No. 


94 


September 


Nearer, Dear Savior, to Thee 

Joseph L. Townsend - Williaai Clayson 


No. 


117 


October 


Lead Kindly Light 

John Henry Newman 
John B. Dykes 


No. 


112 


November 


Have I Done Any Good? 
Will L. Thompson - 
Will L. Thompson 


No. 


58 


December 


More Holiness Give Me 


No. 


114 



Philip Paul Bliss - 
Philip Paul Bliss 



Page 39 



LPre\)ent L^rippung LOiseases 

Basil O'Connor 
President, The National Foundation 

T^HE National Foundation, parent organization of the New March of 

Dimes, has not only kept pace with the great strides made in medical 
research towards the solution of health problems, but, in many areas, has 
also assumed a leadership role in the effort to improve health standards 
in the Nation. 

'Trevent Crippling Diseases" is the theme of the 1961 New March 
of Dimes. This is the purpose for the dimes and dollars which will come 
from every corner of the Nation ... to protect human life through scien- 
tific research ... to help educate young health workers so desperately 
needed by the entire Nation ... to give dignity to lives shattered by para- 
lytic polio, by certain birth defects, by rheumatoid arthritis. 

The New March of Dimes is on its way ... on its way to solving 
two other great medical problems with the same skills that were brought 
to bear against polio and produced the Salk vaccine ... on its way to do 
the job that needs doing against birth defects and arthritis. 

Over the years. National Foundation research has been unique in the 
voluntary health field because it has not been oriented to a single disease. 
Instead, it has concentrated on the whole field of virus research and thus 
the findings have had a bearing on the whole field of disease and disa- 
bility. 

Today, viruses are valuable tools for National Foundation-supported 
scientists engaged in basic research on human cells. This work promises 
to have an important bearing both on genetics and cancer research. Some 
March-of-Dimes-supported scientists are particularly concerned with the 
possible relationship between viruses and birth defects. 

Prevent crippling diseases. Please say YES to the NEW MARCH 

OF DIMES. 

1 ♦ I 

uLiaaen uiarmonies 

Maude O. Cook 

Have you ever heard the day break. 

Or the shades of evening fall? 

Have you listened to the music of the spheres? 

Have you caught the silken rustle 

of the seasons as they pass? 
Have you hearkened to the tramp of marching years? 
Are there whispers in the twilight 
Speaking solace to the heart, 
Bringing peace and comfort to dispel the fears? 
Is the air about us vibrant — 
Filled with hidden harmonies — 
Tones too subtle to be heard by mortal ears? 

Page 40 




y^ulia ^ytnderson Jvirh^ Specializes in uiardanger vl/ork 

JULIA Anderson Kirby, Logan, Utah, is a specialist in the exacting art of Hardanger, 
a type of handwork which is ver\' beautiful and decorative, though practically un- 
known in many areas today. Hardanger handwork, named from a district in Norway, 
consists of intricate and \arious designs of drawnwork in squares and diamonds and other 
patterns. Recently Mrs. Kirby presented a lovely Hardanger cloth to the Logan 
Temple. 

An enthusiastic artist at other tvpes of handwork, Mrs. Kirby crochets, knits, 
embroiders, makes many useful articles with applique designs, and is an expert at 
ceramics. Her children, grandchildren, and friends have been given many exquisite 
articles of her handwork. 

^^^idowed in young \^•omanhood, with three children to rear, she learned 
industry and responsibility. She was converted to the Church in 1923, and later 
married John J. Kirby. She has served faithfully in the women's auxiliaries of the 
Church and has been a visiting teacher and a member of the work meeting committee 
in Relief Society. Her family now includes twelve grandchildren and eighteen great- 
grandchildren. 



^( 



cts 

Padda M. Speller 
Rayleigh, Essex, England 



To say 'T love thee" costs me naught, 
Mere words and nothing more, 
But the obedience I have wrought 
Proclaims ''Thee I adore." 



Page 41' 



CJun to 1 1 lake and Vi/ear 

Shiiley Thulin 



A/rAKE these two attractive out- 
fits for schooldays. They are 
easy to make and a joy to wear. 

Reminiscent of Grandma's patch- 
work quilt, is this patchwork skirt. 
The teenager in your home will 
love wearing it to classes. She may 
even want to make it herself. It is 
simple to make and is a good way 
to use leftover cotton prints from 
former sewing projects. 

The '7^% Jumper'' also, is simple 
to make and fun to wear, and it is 
practical. 

Patch wo rl: Skirt 

For the patchwork skirt you will 
need: 18 yards of rickrack, a 7-inch 
zipper, and five different colored 
cotton prints, 3/4 of a yard of each. 
These directions are for a 27 to 28 
inch long skirt. You can lengthen 
or shorten it, as needed, by cutting 
the squares a little smaller or larger. 

To cut fabric: 

1. Cut from each separate print, 4 rec- 
tangles 10 inches wide and 11 inches long. 

2. Cut only one waistband from one 
print to your waist measure, plus two 
inches. 

To make patchwork: 

1. First tier — seam together patches on 
the 10-inch sides, using one of each print. 
Then repeat in the same order, having 10 
patches in one tier. Press all the seams 
open flat. 

2. Second tier — repeat the entire first 
tier, starting with second print. Be sure to 
press all the seams. 

3. Third tier — seam together patches on 
11 -inch side as above, starting with the 
third print. 

4. Join the tiers together horizontally, 

Page 42 



being sure that no two identical patches 
are next to each other. Press seams open. 

5. Stitch rickrack over the vertical 
seams, then over the horizontal seams. 

To complete the skirt: 

1. Seam the ends together, making the 
seam be the back of the skirt. Leave 
opening for the zipper. Stitch rickrack 
over this seam and the front edge of the 
opening. Insert the zipper. 

2. Fold the waistband in half and seam 
the ends with the right sides together. 
Turn. 

3. Gather the upper edge of the skirt to 
fit the waistband, leaving 1 inch free for 
the overlap. 




FLARED PATCHWORK SKIRT 

Trimmed With Rickrack 



FUN TO MAKE AND WEAR 



Page 43 



4. Attach the waistband, first stitching 
the inner side of the band to the wrong 
side of the skirt, then folding to the right 
side of the skirt and top stitching over 
the seam. 

5. Stitch rickrack over the waistband 
stitching. 

6. Hem the lower edge with Vi inch 
first fold and 2 Vi inch depth. 

]ifiY Jumper 

Now for the '7^% Jumper." This 
jumper answers the everyday prob- 
lem of how to keep the little girl 
attractively groomed and yet free 
for good hard play. It is a jumper 
that snaps up the sides and at the 
shoulders, allowing endless changes 
simply by sewing and by stitching 
a variety of fronts in different 
prints, stripes, and polka dots. 

The jumper is perfect for play- 
time — Indian head washability 
sees to that, and with the right 
blouse, it becomes a crisp, colorful 
school dress. 

The back of the jumper is made 
in basic color. Different fronts can 
be made, utilizing Indian head 





SEPARATE FRONT FOR JUMPER 
Showing fasteners on both sides 



JUMPER WITH BELT AND 
POCKET 



prints; snaps on both sides permit 
quick changes. All you need do is 
remove the solid front, throw it in 
the washer, and snap on the alter- 
nate change. 

This makes for easy ironing, too. 
The simplicity of the styling makes 
the jiffy jumper practical and pret- 
ty for mother, too. \\^ith the 
jumper silhouette an accepted fash- 
ion, you can make your own style 
to your own pattern in very little 
time. 

Just follow your favorite jumper 
pattern, placing snaps along the 
side seams instead of stitching them 
together. For a second jiffy jumper, 
you might try using large colorful 
buttons in place of the snaps. 

Still another variation to this 
idea, which permits dozens of mix- 
match combinations, would be to 
make the back of the jumper from 
corduroy or gabardine, and make 
the fronts from colorful matching 
and contrasting cottons. 




FROM THE FIELD 




General Secretary-Treasurer Hulda Parker 

All material submitted for publication in this department should be sent through 
stake and mission Relief Society presidents. See regulations governing the submittal of 
material for ''Notes From the Field" in the Magazine for January 1958, page 47, and 
in the Relief Society HandbooJ: of Instructions. 



RELIEF SOCIETY ACTIVITIES 




Photograph submitted by Mildred Himes 

EAST CACHE STAKE (UTAH), LOGAN TWENTIETH WARD SINGING 

MOTHERS PARTICIPATE IN A CONCERT HONORING 

FLORENCE J. MADSEN, May 19, i960 

Front row, left to right: Anna Jean Skidmore, director, Logan Twentieth Ward 
Singing Mothers; Florence J. Madsen, member, General Board of ReHef Society; Carol 
Peterson; Shirley Hanson; Gloria Anderson; Lulla Ve Davis; June Merrell; Annabel 
Spencer; Joyce Child; Maxine Cameron (seated), accompanist. 

Second row, left to right: Ruth Payne, President, Logan Twentieth Ward Relief 
Society; Amy Gasser; Joan Meldrum; Chloe Bundy; Margaret Richards; Lorraine Jacob- 
sen; Marjorie Johnson; Jeanine Larscn; Jo Ann Horlacher; Nellie Horlacher. 

Third row, left to right: Bonnie Parson; Carma Karren; Nereecc Herd; Jackee 
Haslam; \^onda Whitlock; Marjorie Bowen; Ruth Stayner; Winifred Hailes. 

Mildred Himes, President, East Cache Stake Relief Society, reports: 'Tlorence J. 
Madsen, member. General Board of Relief Society, and well-known musician, was hon- 
ored at a concert and reception in the Logan Twentieth Ward, May 19, i960. The 
concert was presented by the ward's Singing Mothers. The program included two 
compositions by Sister Madsen, and she was guest conductor during the second 
composition, "Come, Ye Blessed of My Father." 

Page 44 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 



45 



"Two lionorary doctorates for outstanding contributions to music have been con- 
ferred upon Sister Madsen. She studied in Boston, New York, and Chicago, and has 
been recognized as one of the West's outstanding contraltos. For thirty-seven years 
she was a member of the Brigham Young University faculty, where her students included 
Anna Jean Skidmore and her mother. Since Sister Madsen became a member of the 
General Board of ReHef Society in 1941, she has been in charge of the music for the 
organization, including the Singing Mothers. She reported that more than 45,000 
women participate in Singing Mothers groups throughout the world. 'Harmony, 
rhythm, and melody make up music, and make up the human being,' Sister Madsen 
said in her brief remarks during the concert. She added that singing is part of religion, 
and that there are 1,325 references to music in the Bible. 

"Other guests at the concert and reception included the East Cache Stake Relief 
Society officers, Singing Mothers groups, and presidencies from other wards in the 
stake." 




Photograph submitted by Paula G. Wilson 

TAYLORSVILLE STAKE (UTAH) RELIEF SOCIETY WINS FIRST PLACE 
FOR THEIR FLOAT IN ANNUAL STAKE FOURTH OF JULY CELEBRATION 

Paula G. W^ilson, President, Taylorsville Stake Relief Societj^ reports: 'Tn the 
parade which marked the beginning of the annual Taylorsville Stake Fourth of July 
celebration, this float, entered by the stake Relief Society, was awarded first place. 
It was designed by Counselors Martha Oakeson and Verna Burke. All board members 
assisted with the uork. Each ward Relief Society was represented by the chorister and 
a few Singing Mothers, who sang during the parade under the direction of chorister 
Nellie Bennion (back to the camera), assisted by Carol Rowberry with accordion. The 
entire float was white satin with gold edging. All letters were gold edged with blue. 
The theme 'Song of the Heart' was on a large heart at the rear, and 'Singing Mothers' 
was on each side of the float." 



46 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1961 




Photograph submitted by Anna O. Smith 

MOUNT LOGAN STAKE (UTAH) HONORS WARD OFFICERS AND CLASS 
LEADERS AT STRAWBERRY FESTIVAL, June 30, i960 

Standing at the back of the room, left to right, stake officers: Cleta Hanson, social 
science class leader; Chloe Stewart, theology class leader; Lila Jones, organist; Ona Bar- 
low, visiting teacher message leader; Ella O. Davis, Secretary-Treasurer; Ella H. Rinderc- 
knecht, First Counselor; Emily Larson, Second Counselor; Anna O. Smith, President. 

Seated at the table at the right, on the right side, in the rear: members of the stake 
presidency, Asa L. Beecher and Preston Alder; High Councilman Eyre Turner, advisor 
to Relief Society. William Jones, stake clerk, is seated at the left rear, of the table 
on the right. 

Sister Smith reports: "Since the organization of Mount Logan Stake, we have held 
an annual Strawberry Festival, honoring all ward officers and class leaders in our stake, 
with the stake presidency, high council, and adviser to Relief Society, and their wives as 
special guests. Our board members enjoy the event, and our ward people look forward 
to this annual affair." 




Photograph submitted by Marian Bennett 

LONG BEACH STAKE (CALIFORNIA) SINGING MOTHERS PRESENT 

MUSIC FOR THREE STAKE OUARTERLY CONFERENCES AND FOR 

RELIEF SOCIETY "convention, May 17, i960 

Front row, standing (in dark dresses), left to right: Helen Johns, former organist; 
Marian Bennett, President, Long Beach Stake Relief Society; Luella Barnes, chorister; 
Theodora Johnson, organist. 

Second row, twelfth from the left: Mildred Moon, Secretary. 

Back row, twelfth from the left: Erma Halls, Second Counselor. 



NOTK FROM THE FIELD 



47 



Absent when the picture was taken were Maude Rowan, First Counselor, and 
about twenty other members of the chorus. 

Sister Bennett reports: 'This outstanding chorus has provided music for three 
stake quarter!)' conferences, as well as for many special occasions, including Relief So- 
ciety Convention, May 17, i960." 




Photograph submitted by Frances J. Monson 

CANADIAN MISSION SINGING MOTHERS PRESENT MUSIC AT THE 
ORGANIZATION OF TORONTO STAKE, August 14, i960 

Frances J. Monson, President, Canadian Mission Relief Society, reports: ''The 
photograph pictures the Singing Mothers chorus at the formation of the Toronto Stake. 
During the conference sessions at the stake organization, there assembled at the Odeon- 
Carlton Theater in Toronto, the largest gathering of Latter-day Saints ever to convene 
in the province of Ontario. 

"Under the direction of Irene Palmer, the Singing Mothers of the Kitchener, 
Hamilton, and Toconto Districts of the Canadian Mission, which, incidentally, became 
the area comprising the Toronto Stake, presented the beautiful selections 'There Is 
Beauty All Around,' and 'Let Us Oft Speak Kind Words.' In addition to the Singing 
Mothers from the area mentioned above, a number of Singing Mothers from the 
branches in other parts of the mission also participated in the event. 

"The date of the Toronto Stake organization, Sunday, August 14, i960, will be long 
remembered as a day of inspiration as the 300th stake in the Church came into being. 
Elder Mark E. Petersen and Elder Alma Sonne were the General Authorities under 
whose dirction the organization took place. 

"The saints of the mission continue to comment relative to the benefits of sub- 
scribing to The Relief Society Magazine. The colored covers are delightful, and the in- 
formation attractively presented in every issue." 



■ ♦ ■ 



diave C( 



ave ^^ourage 

Catherine B. Bowles 



When the heart is weary. 
Dark storm clouds dim the sky, 
Lift your eyes to heaven, 
Just know that God is nigh. 

He lightens every burden; 
He knows the cross you bear. 
Look up to the heavens, 
God will be watching there. 




LESSON DEPARTMENT 



cJheologyi — The Doctrine and Covenants 

Lesson 31— The Second Coming of Christ 

Elder Roy W. Doxey 
(Text: The Doctrine and Covenants, Sections 43:8-35; 45:43-75) 
For Tuesday, April 4, 1961 
Objective: To learn of events associated with the second coming of Christ. 



Preliminary Events 
/^UR attention is directed in this 
lesson to the need of becoming 
more fully acquainted with what the 
revelations of the Lord say regard- 
ing the times in which we live; and 
also of events which are prophesied 
to occur near the time of the Sav- 
ior's return to the earth and of his 
appearance. 

Section 43 

Last year, Lesson 18 {The Relief 
Society Magazine, August 1959) in- 
cluded as a text, the first seven 
verses of Section 43 of The Doctrine 
and Covenants in setting forth the 
important principle that there is 
only one man on the earth at a time 
who has the right by ordination and 
calling to receive revelation for The 
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day 
Saints. In exercising this right, the 
President of the Church not only 
directs his message to the saints but 
to the world, if necessary. Joseph 
Smith was the mouthpiece of the 

Page 48 



Lord in the opening of this dispen- 
sation of the gospel. (See D & C 
21:4-6.) The Lord introduced his 
volume of scripture. The Doctrine 
and Covenants, by stating that his 
message was to go to all the world 
as ''the voice of warning" unto all 
people. His servants were to pro- 
claim this message and, in time, all 
would hear that message. (See 
D & C 1:1-7.) ^" preparation for 
preaching the gospel, the Lord gave 
pertinent advice to elders or to the 
members of the Church. They were 
instructed: 

. . . when ye are assembled together ye 
shall instruct and edify each other, that 
ye may know how to act and direct my 
church, how to act upon the points of my 
law and commandments, which I have 
given (D & C 43:8). 

By giving words of edification 
arising out* of their understanding 
of the gospel, the elders were to be- 
come ''. . . sanctified by that which 
ye have received, and ye shall bind 
yourselves to act in all holiness be- 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



49 



fore me" (D & C 43:9). As the 
result of being so instructed in meet- 
ings, and making of the command- 
ments a part of daily living '\ . . 
glory shall be added to the kingdom 
[Church] which ye have re- 
ceived . . /' but negligence in these 
matters would result in a loss of 
the blessings which it was the right 
of the faithful to obtain. 

(Read the word of the Lord in 
verses 11-12.) 

Joseph Smith Prophesies 

The saints have always been ad- 
monished to uphold the prophet of 
the Lord for therein lies safety. How 
closely do we follow the revelations 
which have come through the 
Prophet Joseph Smith? For example, 
do we, as Latter-day Saints, uphold 
him in what he has given us? Here 
are some of his prophecies: 

I will prophesy that the signs of the 
coming of the Son of Man are already 
commenced. One pestilence will desolate 
after another. We shall soon have war 
and bloodshed. The moon will be turned 
into blood. I testify of these things, and 
that the coming of the Son of Man is 
nigh, even at your doors. If our souls 
and our bodies are not looking forth for 
the coming of the Son of Man; and after 
we are dead, if we are not looking forth, 
we shall be among those who are calling 
for the rocks to fall upon them (D. H. C. 
111:390). 

The coming of the Son of Man never 
will be — never can be till the judgments 
spoken of for this hour are poured out: 
which judgments are commenced (D. H, 

C.V:336). 

The hour spoken of in the last 
prophecy was predicted by John the 
Revelator as ''. . . the hour of his 
[God's] judgment . . /' (Revela- 
tion 14:7). 

''Give As I Have Spoken" 
As the Lord continued to instruct 



the elders who would studv and take 
the message of the dispensation to 
the world in preparation for the 
Lord's coming, he charged them 
that they were sent forth to teach 
the children of men and not to be 
taught. He had given them infor- 
mation of things to come — of 
''judgments which are on the land'" 
(D & C 88:79)— and by the power 
of his Spirit they were to teach. 
Since their instructions came from 
the Giver of truth, who knows all 
things, they were to sanctify them- 
selves and '\ . . ye shall be endowed 
with power, that ye may give even 
as I have spoken." (See D & G 
43:15-16.) 

But what has the Lord spoken? 
What has he given which is to be 
carried by the elders? (Read verses 

17-18.) 

In continuing his message, the 
Lord emphasized the need for mis- 
sionary work to be done among the 
nations that all who would respond 
to his call might repent. The mis- 
sionaries were to accept the call to 
service lest they be found among 
those who were negligent in their 
responsibilities. (See D & G 43: 
19-20.) In fact, this dispensation 
is the last time when the Lord's 
servants are to call upon the inhabi- 
tants of the earth. (See D & G 
43:28.) As one reads this revela- 
tion, he discovers that the people of 
the Lord are to make preparations 
for the great day of the Lord (D & 
C 43:20-22). 



The Great Day of the Lord Is Nigh 
In the first paragraph of the in- 
formative explanation of verse 17 
from the Doctrine and Covenants 
Commentary (see page 246), the 



50 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1961 



great day of the Lord is indicated 
as the day when the Lord comes to 
reign upon the earth. Joseph Smith 
was informed in many revelations 
that this was the message of the 
Lord for this dispensation. 

When the inhabitants of the 
earth do not accept the call of the 
missionaries to repent, the Lord will, 
as this revelation points out, an- 
swer his own question — ''What 
will ye say when the day cometh 
when the thunders shall utter their 
voices from the ends of the earth?" 

The Lord's Message 
Literal or Figurative? 

The Lord's message is to be taken 
literally: 

It is predicted that calamity and destruc- 
tion await the inhabitants of the earth if 
they continue to reject the Gospel and 
fill the cup of their iniquity. This punish- 
ment will come when "the wrath of God 
shall be poured out upon the wicked with- 
out measure." (D & C 1:9.) It will 
come after the elders of Israel have de- 
clared their message to all the world. Then 
will come the testimony of wrath and 
indignation; the testimony of earthquakes, 
the voice of thunders and lightnings and 
tempests and the waves heaving them- 
selves beyond their bounds. (D & G 
88:88-91.) {Doctiine and Covenants 
Commentary, page 246.) 

The Lord Shall Utter His Voice 

When the judgments of the Lord 
come as warnings, how will he 
speak? 

If we understand this prophecy [Sec- 
tion 43:23], correctly, it means that after 
the warning voices of the thunders and 
lightnings and world wars, God will again 
speak to the children of men. In other 
words, the gospel sound will be heard. 
The Lord will explain to men, through 
His servants, why the calamities have come, 
viz., to cause men to repent and be saved 
(v. 24-27) {Doctrine and Covenants Com- 
mentary, page 247). 



Section 45 — Review and Prelude 

The purpose of last month's les- 
son was to give us an insight into 
some of the signs of the times as 
those events were foreseen by the 
Master and told to his disciples in 
the meridian of times, and then to 
relate the events of our own dis- 
pensation. (See D & C 45:1-42.) 
From Section 45, beginning with 
verses 15 through 24, Jesus told his 
disciples of events to be expected 
during their own dispensation or 
generation. From verses 25 through 
38 the Lord gave his disciples some 
signs by which they might know 
that in the final dispensation of the 
gospel the ''times of the Gentiles" 
were about to be finished. 

Should Latter-day Saints look for- 
ward to these signs of the times? 
Hear the word of the Lord: 

And it shall come to pass that he that 
feareth me shall be looking forth for the 
great day of the Lord to come, even for 
the signs of the coming of the Son of 
Man (D & G 45:39). 

This prophecy would suggest that 
as the Lord's coming nears, there 
will be some devout souls who will 
be impressed with the doctrine of 
the second coming and the millen- 
nium, but, in general, the people of 
the world will not give heed to these 
Biblical teachings. These devout 
people: 

. . . shall see signs and wonders, for 
they shall be shown forth in the heavens 
above, and in the earth beneath. 

And they shall behold blood, and fire, 
and vapors of smoke (D & G 45:40-41). 

Sign of the Son of Man 

Among these signs to precede the 
Lord's coming, is one event which 
was mentioned by Jesus to his dis- 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



51 



ciples in the meridian of time (Mt. 
24:30; Luke 21:25-27), and spoken 
of again in this dispensation as "a 
great sign in heaven, and all people 
shall see it together" (D&C 88:93). 
What is this sign? Because all peo- 
ple shall see it, does it follow that 
it will be recognized by the world 
as a sign indicating that the Lord's 
coming is near, or will it be ex- 
plained as another natural phe- 
nomenon? Inasmuch as wickedness 
and unbelief will, in general, reign 
on the earth near the Lord's com- 
ing, the world will not accept this 
great sign for what it is. Among 
faithful Latter-day Saints, however, 
who are looking forward to these 
signs and to the leadership of the 
Church for guidance in such mat- 
ters, they shall know what the sign 
is and of its meaning. 

Jiidah must return, Jerusalem must be 
rebuilt, and the temple, and water come 
out from under the temple, and the waters 
of the Dead Sea be healed. It will take 
some time to rebuild the walls of the city 
and the temple, &c.; and all this must be 
done before the Son of Man will make 
His appearance. There will be wars and 
rumors of wars, signs in the heavens above 
and on the earth beneath, the sun turned 
into darkness and the moon to blood, 
earthquakes in divers places, the seas heav- 
ing beyond their bounds; then will appear 
one grand sign of the Son of Man in 
heaven. But what will the world do? 
They will say it is a planet, a comet, &c. 
But the Son of Man will come as the 
sign of the coming of the Son of Man, 
which will be as the light of the morning 
Cometh out of the east (D. H. C. V:337). 

A Bow in the Heavens? 
(Not One But Many Signs) 

It is well to keep in mind that 
there is no one sign or event which 
signalizes the nearness of the Lord's 
second coming. Included among 
these signs are those which are re- 



ferred to about the sun, moon, and 
the stars. (See D&C 45:42.) But 
there is one sign referred to by the 
Prophet Joseph Smith, which, by 
the absence of a natural phenome- 
non, has considerable importance. 
Here are the words of the Prophet: 

I have asked of the Lord concerning 
His coming; and while asking the Lord, 
He gave a sign and said, "In the days of 
Noah I set a bow in the heavens as a 
sign and token that in any year that 
the bow should be seen the Lord would 
not come; but there should be seed time 
and harvest during that year: but when- 
ever you see the bow withdrawn, it shall 
be a token that there shall be famine, 
pestilence, and great distress among the 
nations, and that the coming of the Mes- 
siah is not far distant (D. H. C. VI: 

254)- 

First Appearance— to the Saints 

The Lord's first appearance as 
part of the second coming will be 
to his saints. Of such an appear- 
ance the Old Testament prophet 
spoke when he referred to the Lord's 
suddenly coming to his temple in 
the day when it could be appro- 
priately asked: ''But who may abide 
the day of his coming? and who 
shall stand when he appeareth? for 
he is like a refiner's fire, and like 
fullers' soap" (Malachi 3:2). Mo- 
roni quoted part of this chapter to 
Joseph Smith when he visited him 
in 1823. (See Pearl of Great Price, 
Joseph Smith 2:36.) 

It may be concluded that this ap- 
pearance to the saints may not be 
generally known, except as the 
world is informed of it by the saints. 
As partial fulfillment of this proph- 
ecy was the appearance of the Sav- 
ior in the Kirtland Temple in 1836. 
(See D&C 110:1-4.) That the 
complete fulfillment has reference 
to the temple in the New Jerusalem, 



52 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1961 



yet to be erected in Jackson Coun- 
ty, Missouri, is indicated by reason 
of the offering to be made by the 
sons of Levi. (See Malachi 3:3; 
D & C 84:21-34; Teachings oi the 
Prophet Joseph Smith, pp. 171-173.) 
President Brigham Young said that: 

When Jesus makes his next appearance 
upon the earth, but few of this Church 
and kingdom will be prepared to receive 
him and see him face to face and converse 
with him; but he will come to his temple 
{Journal of Discourses 7:142). 

In the General Conference of 
April 1898, President Wilford 
Woodruff told of his first meeting 
the Prophet Joseph Smith and of 
the Priesthood assemblage of 1833 
when the Prophet prophesied that 
the saints would be settled in the 
Rocky Mountains. 

. . . When they [the brethren present] 
got through the Prophet said, ''Brethren I 
have been very much edified and instruct- 
ed in your testimonies here tonight, but 
I want to say to you before the Lord, 
that you know no more concerning the 
destinies of this Church and kingdom 
than a babe upon its mother's lap. You 
don't comprehend it." I was rather sur- 
prised. He said "It is only a little hand- 
ful [sic] of Priesthood you see here to- 
night, but this Church will fill North and 
South America — it will fill the world." 
Among other things he said, "it will fill 
the Rocky Mountains. There will be tens 
of thousands of Latter-day Saints who will 
be gathered in the Rocky Mountains, and 
there they will open the door for the 
establishing of the Gospel among the 
Lamanites, who will receive the Gospel 
and their endowments and the blessings 
of God. This people will go into the 
Rocky Mountains; they will there build 
temples to the Most High. They will 
raise up a posterity there, and the Latter- 
day Saints who dwell in these mountains 
will stand in the flesh until the coming 
of the Son of Man. The Son of Man 
will come to them while in the Rocky 
Mountains." 



I name these things because I want to 
bear testimony before God, angels and 
men that mine eyes behold the day, and 
have beheld for the last fifty years of my 
life, the fulfillment of that prophecy . , . 
(Conference Report, Sixty-eighth Annual 
Conference, April 1898, page 57). 

Some of the saints by appoint- 
ment will attend the great council 
at Adam-ondi-Ahman spoken of by 
the Prophet Joseph Smith. At that 
time Adam will deliver lap his 
stewardship to Christ preparatory to 
the ''coming of the Son of Man" 
in glory. (See Teachings oi the 
Prophet Joseph Smith, page 157.) 

Another Appearance— to the Jews 

Another great appearance of the 
Master will be at a time when the 
Jews are gathered to the Holy Land. 
When this happens the nations will 
be at war with the Jews, who since 
1948 have had their own govern- 
ment in Israel (Palestine), to which 
the Jews are now gathering. The 
Prophet declares that when sorely 
besieged and part of Jerusalem is 
taken (Zechariah 14:1-2), two 
prophets or witnesses ''raised up to 
the Jewish nation in the last days" 
will be killed and their dead bodies 
shall lie in the streets three days 
and a half. Life will re-enter their 
bodies, which will ascend into heav- 
en. A great earthquake will cause 
the Mount of Olives to divide and 
the earth will tremble. (See Reve- 
lation 11:1-13; D & C 77:15.) The 
Lord will then fight their battle. 
(See Zechariah 14:3-9.) As the text 
of our lesson states: 

And then shall the Jews look upon me 
and say: What are these wounds in thine 
hands and in thy feet? 

Then shall they know that I am the 
Lord; for I will say unto them: These 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



55 



wounds are the wounds with which I 
was wounded in the house of my friends. 
I am he who was hfted up. I am Jesus 
that was crueified. I am the Son of God. 

And then shall they weep because of 
their iniquities; then shall they lament be- 
cause they persecuted their king (D & C 
45:51-53). (See also, Zechariah 13:6; 
12:8-14; 13:1.) 

And thus Judah shall be re- 
deemed by acceptance of their Sav- 
ior Jesus Christ. In order for salva- 
tion to be received by any people 
it will be through baptism by im- 
mersion for the remission of sins 
and the bestowal of the Holy Ghost. 

Third Appearance— 
in Power to the World 

There follows the great and glori- 
ous coming of Jesus Christ, who sub- 
dues all enemies under his feet, ''and 
the Lord shall be king over all the 
earth." This is the coming for 
which the righteous have prayed, 
that wickedness might be removed 
from the earth. His coming in 
power is described in the modern 
revelations as ''an entire separation 
of the righteous and the wicked" 
with the wicked being consumed 
(D & C 63:54; 101:23-24; 133:63- 
64). Our lesson text reveals that 
the nations of the earth will be 
afraid: 

For when the Lord shall appear he 
shall be terrible unto them, that fear may 
seize upon them, and they shall stand 
afar off and tremble. 

And all nations shall be afraid because 
of the terror of the Lord, and the power 
of his might. Even so. Amen (D & C 

45:74-75)- 

The New Jerusalem 

One of the best descriptions of 
the center place of Zion in the last 



days when the judgments of the 
Lord are poured out upon the wick- 
ed is found in our text D & C 
45:66-71. 

The Lord has set forth in ancient 
and modern times that there would 
be two gathering places in the last 
days — Palestine (Israel) and 
America. (See Micah 4:1-2; D & C 
133:12-13.) 

Other Events 

When the Savior comes, as indi- 
cated, a general resurrection will 
occur, the heathen nations shall be 
redeemed, and Satan is to be bound 
as a part of the great millennial 
reign of Christ. (See D & C 45:54; 

43-29-35-) 

Be Prepared 

During his mortal ministry, the 
Lord spoke concerning the prepared- 
ness of believers in the last days. 
The parable of the ten virgins, five 
of whom were prepared to meet the 
bridegroom while the remaining five 
were unprepared and rejected from 
entrance to the marriage feast, is 
closed with this application: ". . . 
Verily I say unto you, I know you 
not. Watch therefore, for ye know 
neither the day nor the hour where- 
in the Son of man cometh (Mt. 
25:12-13). 

Does this parable applv to the 
Latter-day Saints? Definitely so. 
Read the words of the Lord to the 
Prophet Joseph Smith as given in 
D & C 45:56-59. 

No one else upon the face of the 
earth meets the description given in 
these verses better than do the Lat- 
ter-dav Saints, for ". . . thev have 
received the truth, and have taken 



54 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1961 



the Holy Spirit for their guide, and 
have not been deceived ..." (D & C 

45-47)- 

Questions for Discussion 

1. What do you believe one of the 
greatest responsibihties of The Church of 
Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints is to the 
world? 

2. The Lord instructed the saints to 
uphold the Prophet Joseph Smith in his 
day. What obligation, if any, does the 



member of the Church have in sustaining 
the present prophet? 

3. What evidence supports the truth 
that the judgments spoken of for the last 
days are literal and not figurative? 

4. In view of the great events yet to 
happen before the second coming of 
Christ, what need do you think there is 
for Latter-day Saints to follow the leader- 
ship of the Church? 

5. Discuss the different phases of the 
second coming of Christ: (a) to the 
saints; (b) to the Jews; (c) to the world. 

6. Discuss the parable of the ten vir- 
gins and its lesson for Latter-day Saints. 



Visiting cJeacher t/ Lessages — 

Truths to Live By From The Doctrine and Covenants 

Message 31— '"Thou Shalt Not Speak Evil of Thy Neighbor, Nor Do 
Him Any Harm'' (D & C 42:27) 

Chiistine H. Robinson 

For Tuesday, April 4, 1961 

Objective: We must guard constantly against idle or evil words which might harm 
or undermine another's character. 



'T^HIS wise counsel comes from 
the section of The Doctrine 
and Covenants which was described 
by Joseph Smith as embracing the 
law of the Church. To avoid speak- 
ing evil of one's neighbor and to 
make sure that we do him no harm, 
is a fundamental law of intelligent 
human behavior. If, in our personal 
contacts with others, we want to 
spread love, friendship, understand- 
ing, and good will, we must practice 
this law. 

The story is told of a man who 
had circulated slanderous gossip 
about a neighbor only to find the 
story was not true. Conscience 
stricken, the man sought the advice 
of a friend to see what could be 
done to retrieve the evil words he 
had spoken. His wise friend told 
him to take a bag filled with goose 



feathers and to drop a handful of 
feathers at each door in the village. 
The man followed this advice and 
returned to his friend for further 
instructions. ''Now take your bag 
to each house once more," replied 
the friend, ''and gather up each 
goose feather you have dropped."" 
The man sadly shook his head and 
said, "That I cannot do for the 
wind has scattered them over the 
countryside." 

Like these scattered feathers, gos- 
sip and unkind words are almost 
impossible to retrieve. Regardless 
of how we may try to take them 
back and, even if we sincerely re- 
pent, it may be impossible to undo 
the harm that has been inflicted. 
This is true of any type of slander- 
ous or misrepresented statements. 

Each of us has two words in her 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



55 



vocabulary which can be easily and 
lightly spoken to spread rumor or a 
bit of gossip. These two words are 
''they say/' These are such inno- 
cent words rarely deliberately spoken 
to do harm, but, when they preface 
even the most casual remark which 
might misrepresent or undermine 
the character of another, they can 
do damage which may never be fully 
repaired. 

Down through the ages, the Lord 
has been concerned about the hu- 
man tendency to speak ill of others. 
Through his prophet Solomon, we 
are reminded that five of the seven 
things which the Lord hates are 
actions associated with speaking evil 
and doing harm to our neighbors. 
The five are: 

... a lying tongue. . . . 

An heart that deviseth wicked imagina- 
tions, feet that be swift in running to 
mischief, 

A false witness that speaketh lies, and 
he that soweth discord among brethren 
(Proverbs 6:17-19), 

Jesus added force to this warning 
when he said: 

. . . every idle word that men shall 
speak, they shall give account thereof in 
the day of judgment. 

For by thy words thou shalt be justi- 
fied, and by thy words thou shalt be con- 
demned (Mt. 12:36-37). 

He also gave us the key to our 
personal responsibility in this re- 
spect when he said: 



. . . how canst thou say to thy brother, 
Brother, let me pull out the mote that 
is in thine eye, when thou thyself be- 
holdest not the beam that is in thine 
own eye . . . (Luke 6:42). 

One of our Latter-day Saint 
hymns also advises us: 

Should you feel inclined to censure 
Faults you may in others view, 
Ask your own heart, ere you venture. 
If that has not failings, too. 

("Should You Feel IncHned to Cen- 
sure," Hymns, page 159) 

A much loved woman was once 
asked how she was able to attract 
and hold so many true friends. She 
replied, "I have made it a practice 
never to speak ill of another. When 
I see someone make a mistake, I 
try always to say to myself, had I 
faced similar circumstances I might 
have done worse." 

The Prophet Joseph Smith in 
talking to the Relief Society said: 

. . . don't be limited in your views with 
regard to your neighbor's virtue . . . you 
must enlarge your souls towards each 
other . . . you must be long-suffering, and 
bear with the faults and errors of man- 
kind ... be liberal in your feelings . . . 
let kindness, charity and \o\e crown your 
works . . . (D. H. C. IV, pp. 606-607, 
April 28, 1842) . 

Let us heed this commandment 
given in The Doctrine and Cove- 
nants. Rather than speaking ill, let 
us oft speak kind words of, and to 
each other, for ''Kind words are 
sweet tones of the heart." 



Stretching 



Celia Larsen Luce 



IKE a tree, the way we stretch is the way we grow. The tree stretches toward the 
' light. What am I stretching toward? 



V 



t^ 



Work TTLeeting— Caring for the Sick in the Home 

(A Course Expected to Be Used by Wards and Branehes at Work Meeting) 

Lesson 7 — Feeding the Patient — Oral Medications — Local 
Application of Heat and Cold 

Maria Johnson 

For Tuesday, April ii, 1961 

Objectives: 

A. To give a few hints that will help in one's efforts to stimulate the sick patient 
to take the nourishment she needs. 

B. To stress the serious responsibility in giving medication and learn some im- 
portant safety measures in handling drugs and giving them by mouth. 

C. To consider some effects of heat and cold on the body and also measures for 
their safe application. 

A. Feeding the Patient 

Tj^EEDING the sick patient is always an important part of medical treat- 
ment. The doctor will tell you if there is to be any modification of 

the regular diet, or if the patient is to have a restricted special diet. It is 

then up to you to see that the patient takes the nourishment prescribed. 
The patient often has no appetite, or at times is just too tired to make 

the effort to eat. Here are a few hints that will encourage him to eat: 



§ 


I^^T"^/ 


n 


^'"~ 


\v \ 



When possible, sit down to 
feed the patient 

Before serving the tray, tidy up the room, clear the bedside table or overbed table 

ready for the tray. Make the patient comfortable, offer bedpan (or urinal), wash 

her hands. If she can sit up in bed, support her back with pillows and place the 

overbed table over her lap, or she may prefer a pillow on her lap to support the 

tray. If she cannot sit up turn her on her left side and arrange the bedside table 

within easy reach. 

The tray cloth and napkin should be clean. 

The sight, aroma, and taste of food will each play an important part in encouraging 

the patient to eat. 

The tray should be inviting with attractive color combinations of food. 

Small servings encourage the patient to attempt eating. 

Hot dishes should be served hot and cold dishes cold. 



Page 56 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 57 

7. Do not ask the patient what she would hke for dinner but learn her likes and 
dislikes and give them consideration in planning the meal. 

8. Use a positive approach — do not say "Would you hke a glass of juice?" but rather 
"Here is a glass of juice for you." 

9. An element of surprise such as a flower on the tray, or a favor on a special holiday 
will add interest. 

When the patient cannot feed herself: 

1. Wash your hands. 

2. Allow plenty of time. Never appear in a hurry. If possible, sit down to feed the 
patient. Give the patient your full attention. Do not carry on a conversation 
with another person unless the patient is included. 

3. It is usually best to place the tray in front of the patient you are feeding. 

4. Place food carefully in her mouth so that it does not spill. Give small amounts and 
wait until the patient swallows before feeding more. Offer different food and 
liquids as the patient wishes. 

5. If the patient cannot raise her head, liquids may be served from a small cream 
pitcher or a drinking tube. Flexible drinking straws are especially good. If a 
drinking tube or straw is used, steady it for the patient and do not fill the glass 
more than half full. It will help if you can turn her head a little to one side, 
or you can place your hand under the pillow and raise the head a little as the 
patient drinks from a partly filled cup or through the drinking tube. 

B. Oral Medications: 

The giving of medications is an exacting and serious assignment. 
Drugs given to a patient may be very beneficial, or they can be very harm- 
ful if not given in the correct amount and proper way. It is therefore 
essential for every mother or person caring for the sick in the home to 
know and follow the necessary safeguards. One first rule might well be — 
never give a medication that has not been ordered by a physician. 

Self-medication is one of the most serious health problems of today. 
Remember a symptom is not a disease. It is the cause and not the 
symptom that needs a solution. Treating symptoms gives only temporary 
relief. The cause or trouble back of the symptom is still there. Do not 
attempt to diagnose your own ills or those of your neighbor, and do not 
pass pills you have on hand on to your neighbor. Because her symptoms 
appear to be very much like those you have had, does not mean the cause 
or diagnosis is the same. Women who are taking tranquilizers or so-called 
''happy pills," unless ordered by the doctor, are doing themselves great 
harm. These medications do not cure and should be used only for tempo- 
rary relief. The same symptoms thus treated will return again and again 
unless the cause is found and corrected. 

Safety rules and hints for giving drugs by mouth: 

1. Keep all drugs out of the reach of children. 

2. Wash your hands. 

3. Give only those drugs ordered by the physician and follow his instructions as to 
the amount and time to be given. His orders should be written. 

4. Give exact amount and on time. Measurements must be accurate. Read the 
label for the directions. Never give more than is ordered. 



58 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1961 

5. Pour from the side opposite the label so it will not become soiled. 

6. Read the order each time you give a medication. 

7. Read the label three times — when you pick up the container, when you pour 
the medication — and when you return the box or bottle to the shelf. 

8. Never give a medication from an unlabeled container or from one whose label 
cannot be clearly read. 

9. Never put a liquid medication back in the bottle — discard it if not used. 

10. Do not handle pills or tablets with your fingers. Turn them into a small glass or 
paper container. This assures cleanliness and makes it easy for the patient to 
get them back on his tongue to swallow, 

11. Most drugs are concentrated and should be taken with water. Most liquids should 
be diluted and followed with a glass of water. An exception is a cough syrup 
because you want it to soothe the throat. 

Getting children to take a medicine is not always easy. Here are a few hints or 
tricks that often help: 

1. Be positive — slip the medication into the child's mouth in a matter-of-fact way, 
as if it had not occurred to you that he would not take it. Do not say, "Do you 
want your medicine?" He may say, "'No," then the trouble begins. 

2. Try talking about something else when you put the spoon in his mouth. Most 
children open their mouths automatically like little birds. 

3. Always be kind, even in a tussle. 

4. If the taste of the medicine is unpleasant, it sometimes helps to disguise it with 
a food, but you must be careful that he doesn't associate the food with the 
medicine. 

a. If given in a juice choose one that the child does not take regularly, i.e. 
grape juice or prune juice. If you give a queer taste to his milk or orange 
juice it may make him suspicious for months. 

b. Tablets that do not dissolve can be crushed to a fine powder and mixed in a 
good tasting food. Use a very small amount of food as he may decide he 
doesn't want very much. 

c. Tablets and capsules hard to swallow may be put in something lumpy and 
sticky, such as banana. Follow the teaspoon quickly with a drink of some- 
thing he likes. 

d. Bitter pills can be put in honey, syrup, jam, or applesauce. 

The older child will, in many cases, enjoy co-operating with you by watching the 
time and ringing the bell or giving you the signal when it is time for her medicine. She 
will also like to cross off the time on the chart after she has taken the medicine. This 
gives the child something to do and keeps her interested. 

Always keep a record of the medication given, the amount, and the time. Make 
a simple chart for the day. List the medication and when it is to be given, for 
example: Pink pill three times a day at 9 a.m., 1 p.m., 5 p.m. Then draw a line 
through the time after you give it. 

Teach a child that the doctor is his best friend, and never use the doctor as a 
threat to a child. 

C. Local Application oi Heat and Cold: 

Applications of heat and cold have been used through the ages, and 
are still widely used in the treatment of diseases and to relieve pain. 
In applying heat great care must be taken to prevent burns. 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 59 

Precautions: 

1. Remember, some people burn more easily than others. For them use lower 
temperatures and watch more closely. Infants, elderly people, diabetics, persons 
in shock, and those \^ ith fair skin are good examples of those who burn easily. 

2. The ner\es of the skin are numbed by continued heat or repeated applications of 
heat so the patient may not realize she is being burned. She needs close watching. 

3. A patient may be burned because of carelessness or neglect in testing the tempera- 
ture. 

4. Never fill a hot water bottle from a tap. Put the water in a pitcher and test with 
a bath thermometer or your clenched fist. The water should be between 120° 
— 130° F., depending upon the patient's condition. It should be bearable to 
your fist. 

5. Always co\'er a hot water bottle — never put rubber next to the skin. Outing 
flannel makes the best cover. 

To Fill a Hot Water Bottle: 



1. Pour hot water in a pitcher and test. 

2. Rinse bag with hot water to preheat it. 

3. Fill bag not more than half full. 

4. Lay bag on flat surface (table top by sink is a good place) and allow water to fill 
neck, screw in stopper before lifting the bag. This will exclude the air. The bag 
will be lighter, more comfortable, and will conform to the contour of the body. 

5. Wipe the bag dry and turn upside down to check for leaks. 

6. Put in a flannel or cotton bag or wrap in a towel. 

7. Never put stopper or hard end next to the patient. 

Good substitutes for a hot water bag are: a brick, a bag of sand, or a bag of salt 
heated in the oven. 

Electric Heating Pads: 

There is more danger of burn from an electric pad than from a hot water bottle. 
The hot water bottle gradually cools, while heat in an electric pad remains constant. 
The heating pad must be checked frequently. Many hospitals today ha\e discontinued 
the use of electric pads. 

Never use an electric pad on a moist dressing unless the pad is rubber covered. 

Application of Cold: 



Pack the ice cap with crushed or chipped ice. 

Do not fill it more than half full. 

Flatten the ice cap on a flat surface and push down on it to expel the air. 

Wipe dry. 

Always put a flannel cover on an ice bag. 

Long applications of cold should be discontinued at frequent intervals to prexent 
tissue damage. 



A good substitute for an ice bag is a plastic bag. Put ice in bag — twist and 
fold the open end and fasten with an elastic band. Cover with a bag or towel. 



JLiteratare — America's Literature Comes of Age 

Lesson 23 — Emerson, the Spokesman for His Age 

Elder Biiant S. Jacobs 

(Textbook: America's Literature, by James D. Hart and Clarence Gohdes, 
Dryden Press, New York, pp. 250-303) 

For Tuesday, April 18, 1961 
Objective: To relate Emerson's philosophy to the basic ideas his art expresses. 



Transcendentalism 
VY^FIEN early in his career Emer- 
son was first called a Tran- 
scendentalist, it irked him; later on 
the term amused him, that is, when 
he thought of it, as it came from 
the mouths of his critics. As his 
fame increased, so did the use of 
the term, by those both friendly 
and fierce. In his Journa], ''my 
savings bank," Emerson recorded 
the cultured Mrs. B's comment 
with a lofty wave of her hand, that 
'Transcendentalism means a little 
beyond." Nathaniel Hawthorne, his 
friend and Concord neighbor, v/as 
scarcely so debonair. Seeing reality 
as somber mystery, Hawthorne re- 
sented Emerson's ''perpetual smile," 
feeling he ought to "wait for some- 
thing to smile at." 

What, then, was Transcendental- 
ism, other than Emerson's definition 
of it as "Idealism as it appears in 
1842"? 

Emerson spoke truth in calling it 
"a silent revolution of thought." He 
was its acknowledged leader and 
spokesman. Basically an American 
movement, both in spirit and prin- 
ciple, transcendentalism was a near- 
spontaneous reaction against the 
staid, conservative, tradition-bound 
New England culture which to 
Emerson seemed but an empty husk 
behind which a vigorous new de- 
Page 60 



mocracy was hiding from its own 
destiny. It was the complete antith- 
esis of Calvanistic doctrines of 
man's depravity and election. (See 
text, pp. 173-176: "Pioneers of 
Freedom" and "Religious Faith 
Transformed.") 

Emphasizing, as never before, 
that "The kingdom of God is with- 
in you," Transcendentalism quick- 
ened each man to "live in the 
Eternal Now," guided by his own 
reason or intuitive inner light. 

The central impetus of the move- 
ment was moral and spiritual. In 
these realms it promised to every 
man what Calvinism had reserved 
only for the chosen few; it "gave its 
adherents a new hope, a greater 
trust in the nature and resources of 
man, than the laws or popular opin- 
ion will allow," a doctrine restated 
in one of Emerson's poems written 
as early as 1831: 

If thou canst bear 

Strong meat of simple truth, 

If thou durst my words compare 

With what thou thinkest in the soul's 

free youth, 
Then take this fact unto thy soul — 
God dwells in thee. . . . 
Clouded and shrouded there doth sit 
The Infinite 
Embosomed in a man; 
And thou art stranger to thy guest, 
And knowst not what thou dost in- 
vest. . . . 
Then bear thyself, O man! 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



61 




A Perry Picture 

EMERSON'S HOME, CONCORD, MASSACHUSETTS 



Up to the scale and compass of thy guest; 

Soul of th}' soul. 

Be great as doth beseem 

The ambassador who bears 

The royal presence where he goes. . . . 

Among other reasons, Transcen- 
dentalism was too intense to be 
warmed-over romanticism, Ameri- 
can version. Instead of casting an 
air of venerable mystery about 
ancient ruins and legends, Emer- 
son repudiated the past by annihi- 
lating time. His emphasis was to 
understand the miracle of the com- 
mon, the low, the everyday; to 
master present reality that' one 
might really hVe and thus make 
present history. ''Only so much do 
I Jciiow as I have lived," and living 
must be now. Further, it must be 
nobly unselfish, dedicated to the 
ultimate good of all through ven- 
erating nature and trusting one's 
reason (or intuition). Believing 



that reality is spiritual rather than 
material, Transcendentalism vigor- 
ously opposed whatever belief or in- 
stitution kept man from full self- 
realization. Commercialism, trade, 
politics, slavery, education, religion, 
reform, literature — those in their 
present forms were opposed by 
Transcendentalism, if they seemed, 
in any way, to inhibit man from 
striving toward fulfillment of the 
American dream. Thus Transcen- 
dentalism was the strongest liberat- 
ing force in American literature pre- 
ceding the Civil War. 

Unity in Nature 

Believing that 'To seek unity is a 
necessity of the mind/' Emerson 
believed everything is held har- 
moniously together by the Over- 
Soul, the great spiritual force of the 
universe, symbolized and dynamic 
both in man and nature. 'There 



62 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1961 



is never a beginning, there is never 
an end, to the inexphcable continu- 
ity of this web of God, but always 
circular power returning into it- 
self." And for Emerson, prime ac- 
cess to this timeless unity lay 
through nature, but a nature which 
was a living, growing, constantly 
changing organism: 

Nothing is fixed in nature. The uni- 
verse is fluid and volatile. Permanence is 
but a word of degrees. Our globe seen by 
God is a transparent law, not a mass of 
facts. 

Nature, being fluid and organic, 
decrees that all things be made and 
allowed to grow from within their 
own nature and in harmony with 
themselves. 

This concept of organic form is 
one of Emerson's greatest contribu- 
tions to American literature and art. 
He believed that all art should be 
allowed to create itself from within, 
rather than being confined to any 
existing form dictated by past usage. 
Of supreme importance is the word 
used to express an idea. Not only 
is it impossible to separate an idea 
from its expression, but ''style is 
thought itself." And style achieves 
its greatest power in communicating 
truth through poetry. 

Emeison, the Poet 

The greatest source of Emer- 
son's power is his poetic quality, 
whether in the spoken eloquence of 
his essays or in his poems. Emerson 
loved lecturing because he loved to 
move audiences with his sparkling, 
condensed sentences filled with the 
colloquial, common figures which 
expressed the essential Emerson. He 
believed eloquence to be ''the power 
to translate a truth into language 
perfectly intelligible to the person 



to whom you speak," that it arises 
out of heat, which comes only from 
sincerity. Therefore, "speak what 
you know and believe, and are per- 
sonally in it; and are answerable for 
every word." That he did so with 
complete honesty is proved by his 
sustained success. When he said, 
"This writing is blood-warm," he 
not only defined his own style but 
exemplified it also. In his Essays 
Emerson's great power lies in the 
sentence. Emerson's major pur- 
pose was to inspire his countrymen 
to live and believe and speak as if 
no one had ever done so before, but 
it is the poet whom he entrusts with 
the liberating thrill of "new-nam- 
ing" all animals, flowers, essences 
in this virgin land. Before he mar- 
ried Lydia Jackson he wrote her that 
"I am a born poet, of a low class 
without doubt, yet a poet, in the 
sense of the perceiver and dear lover 
of the harmonies that are in the 
soul and in matter." Probably he 
defined his own talents as being so 
low because he defined the destiny 
of the poet so grandly. To him the 
poet is the sovereign who perceives 
all truth, "new-names" it, and af- 
firms it to all enlightened spirits. 
In his essay "The Poet," he defines 
him as "the complete man, the com- 
plete mind, the beholder of ideas"; 
he is "representative of man, in vir- 
tue of being the largest power to 
receive and to impart." 

It is the more finely attuned poet 
who hears poetry's tones and shapes 
them into words. Who are poets? 
"Every man is so far a poet as to 
be susceptible of these enchant- 
ments of nature. • . ." 

And who loves nature? .... Is it only 
poets . . . ? No; but also hunters, farm- 
ers, grooms, and butchers, though they 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



63 



express their affection in their choice of 
hfe and not in their choice of words. . . . 
The people fancy they hate poetry, and 
they are all poets and mystics. . . . 

But it is not nature herself which 
all worship but ''nature the symbol, 
nature certifying the supernatural 
body overflowed by life" which com- 
municates to each beholder the uni- 
fying, inexplicable beauty which is 
the hallmark of poetry. 

Art as Symbolism 

Second in importance only to his 
concept of organic form is Emer- 
son's doctrine that the greatest art 
is symbolic. He believed that 
''every thought is a prison"; there- 
fore we love the poet who, through 
use of the key symbol, "yields to us 
a new thought, unlocks our chains 
and admits us to a new scene." 
Since "we are all symbols, and in- 
habit symbols," the use of symbols 
has a certain power of emancipation 
and exhilaration for all men; 
through symbols "the poet turns 
the world to glass" and we see where 
before we were blind. 

The Practicing Poet 

On every hand Emerson prac- 
ticed what he preached. As glove 
to hand, pit to peach, his words fit 
the idea; not only that, they create 
the idea, nor can the two ever be 
separated. Describe, if you can, in 
other words equally "true" his Aunt 
Mary Moody. Emerson "whittled 
his wit." And wit he has; "I can 
breathe at any time, but I can only 
whistle when the right pucker 
comes." And wisdom: "We are 
never tired, so long as we can see 
far enough." And the lyrical com- 
mon touch: "I have no hostility to 
nature, but a child's love to it. I 
expand and live in the warm day 



like corn and melons. Let us speak 
her fair. I do not wish to fling stones 
at my beautiful mother, nor soil my 
gentle nest." And lyrical: "If the 
stars should appear one night in a 
thousand years, how would men be- 
lieve and adore; and preserve for 
many generations the remembrance 
of the city of God which had been 
shown!" In each of these quotes 
the form is contrast. To prove it, 
try casting the identical thought in 
another form. The following quota- 
tions are memorable: 



ESSAYS 



Self Reliance 



What I must do, is all that concerns me, 
not what the people think. 

It is easy in the woiM to live after the 
world's opinion; it is easy in solitude to 
live after our own; but the great man is 
he ^^■ho in the midst of the crowd keeps 
with perfect sweetness the independence 
of soHtude, 

To be great is to be misunderstood. 

Discontent is the want of self-reliance: 
it is infirmity of will. 

The soul created the arts wherever they 
have flourished. 

No greater men are now than ever 
were. 

Nothing can bring you peace but your- 
self. 

There is a time in every man's educa- 
tion when he arrives at the conviction 
that envy is ignorance. . . . 

Nature 

Can such things be, and overcome us 
like a summer's cloud, without our special 
wonder? 

The Over-Soul 

The soul is the perceiver and revealer 
of truth. 



64 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1961 



The Young Ameiican 

The main enterprise of the world for 
splendor, for extent, is the upbuilding of 
a man. 

Compensation 

A man cannot speak but he judges 
himself. 

Every opinion reacts on him who utters 
it. 

A great man is always willing to be 
little. 

Ever}^ man in his lifetime needs to thank 
his faults. 

The Amencan Schohi 

Man is surprised to find that things 
near are not less beautiful and wondrous 
than things remote. 

The day is always his who works in it 
with serenity and great aims. 

Inaction is cowardice, but there can be 
no scholar without the heroic mind. 

Spiritual Laws 

There is a soul at the centre of nature, 
and over the will of every man, so that 
none of us can wrong the universe. 

Friendship 

Our intellectual and active powers in- 
crease with our affection. 

A friend is a person with whom I may 
be sincere. 

The only way to have* a friend is to 
be one. 

The essence of friendship is entireness, 
a total magnanimity and trust. 

Prudence 

Life wastes itself whilst we are pre- 
paring to live. 

Heroism 

Self trust is the essence of heroism. 

Circles 

The key to every man is his thought. 

Intellect 

He in whom the love of truth pre- 
dominates will keep himself aloof from all 
moorings and afloat. 



POEMS 
To /. W. 

Life is too short to waste. 

The Rhodora 

Beauty is its own excuse for being. 

Fable 

Talents differ: all is well and wisely put; 
If I cannot carry forests on my back, 
Neither can you crack a nut. 

In ''Merlin" (text, page 298), 
Emerson states his poetic creed, in- 
cluding his great trust in the ele- 
ment of surprise as a source of 
poetic power: 

Great is the art. 

Great be the manners of the bard. 

He shall not his brain encumber 

With the coil of rhythm and number; 

But, leaving rule and pale forethought. 

He shall aye climb 

For his rhyme. 

'Tass in, pass in," the angels say, 

"In to the upper doors, 

Nor count compartments of the floors. 

But mount to paradise 

By the stairway of surprise." 

When the form fits the content 
and tone, Emerson uses a conven- 
ional stanza: 

By the rude bridge that arched the flood. 

Their flag to April's breeze unfurled. 
Here once the embattled farmers stood. 
And fired the shot heard round the 
world. 

—"Hymn" 

This stanza is dignified, compact, 
symbolically memorable, and apt. 
But note how, in the first stanza 
of ''Hamatreya" (see text, page 
300), he ignores all pattern, shifting 
from the first realistic, symbolic 
words to a new rhythm and tone — 
all because he believed the poem 
should be allowed to grow according 
to the laws of its own nature: 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



65 



Bulkeley, Hunt, Willard, Hosmer, Mar- 

iam, Flint 
Possessed the land which rendered to their 

toil 
Hay, corn, roots, hemp, flax, apples, wool 

and wood. 
Each of these landlords walked amidst 

his farm. 
Saying, '"Tis mine, my children's and my 

name's. 
How sweet the west wind sounds in my 

own trees! 
I fancy these pure waters and the flags 
Know me, as does my dog: we sympathize; 
And, I affirm, my actions smack of the 

soil." 

This abrupt contrast between his 
initial vigor and the sentiment of 
security-in-possession is vital if the 
foolishness of land-lust is to achieve 
the desired symbolic power. Only 
then are we ready for the quiet, liq- 
uid tones of ''Hamatreya/' the earth- 
goddess, as she taunts ''her boastful 
boys" for being owned by ''their 
land:" 

Mine and yours; 

Mine, not yours. 

Earth endures; 

Stars abide — 

Shine down in the old sea; 

Old are the shores; 

But where are old men? 

I who have seen much, 

Such have I never seen. . . . 

They called me theirs 

Who so controlled me; 

Yet every one 

Wished to stay, and is gone. 

How am I theirs. 

If they cannot hold me, 

But I hold them? 

When I heard the Earth-song, 

I was no longer brave; 

My a\'arice cooled 

Like lust in the chill of the grave. 

Probably Emerson's best-known 
poem is his "Days/' an expanded 
metaphor in which everything rep- 



resents something else. Few poems 
exemplify more aptly the ability of 
symbols to convey inner reality, 
communicable by no other means. 
Written by Emerson in swift spon- 
taneity, the poem is brilliantly com- 
pact, containing not a wasted stroke. 
Its total experience is central to 
Emerson's belief: Though days at 
first appraisal might seem to serve 
liberated man, actually time scorns 
those craven souls who, enabled to 
ask of life whatsoever they desire, 
forget the high ideals and definition 
of self-destiny which was their birth- 
right in youth, and take trivia. This 
they do because they can be content 
with mediocrity and because their 
supposed servant. Time, refuses to 
remind them before it is too late 
of the fatal pettiness of their aspira- 
tions. And once the choice is made, 
no second chances are given, but 
only withering scorn: 

Daughters of Time, the hypocritic Days, 
Muffled and dumb like barefoot dervishes, 
And marching single in an endless file, 
Bring diadems and fagots in their hands. 
To each they offer gifts after his will. 
Bread, kingdoms, stars, and sky that holds 

them all. 
I, in my pleached garden, watched the 

pomp. 
Forgot my morning wishes, hastily 
Took a few herbs and apples, and the Day 
Turned and departed silent. I, too late, 
Under her solemn fillet saw the scorn. 

Emerson found American tem- 
perament and literature imitative, 
boisterously eager, and shaky and 
unfocused; he gave to his times a 
positive assertion, a maturity, a fu- 
ture; he gave to succeeding genera- 
tions an insight into his own inner 
self through words which have be- 
come memorable. 

For those who find life to be end- 
less strivings tow^ard a high potential 



66 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1961 

ideal, Emerson serves as stimulant Thoughts ioi Discussion 
and spokesman; for those who would 

know the mind and the heart of i. Why was mid-nineteenth century- 
nineteenth century America, he America so compatible a time and place 
serves as symbol and shaper; for all for the growth of Transcendentalism? 
who acknowledge mortal reality to (See text, pp. 175-176.) 
be governed by unseen essence, he 2. Contrast the role of nature in the 
serves as seer and as friend. poets Bryant and Emerson. 

Social Science — Spiritual Living 
in the Nuclear Age 

Lesson 13 — Growing Religious Values in the Home 
Eider Blaine M. Porter 

For Tuesday, April 25, 1961 

Objective: To explore the processes by which religious values may be grown and 
developed within the framework of the home and family. 

Introduction of security is threatened, where life 

"LTERE is a child, another, and still seems tenuous, where fears and anx- 

another, all centuries old in iety seem to permeate the air. 
biological inheritance, all breath- This child needs to be fortified 

takingly new in social inheritance, with an inner strength that enables 

How shall we treat this child, and him to meet the challenges of his 

this one, and this one? Shall we world with all the resources within 

assume he has no interest, no needs, him. He needs to be acutely aware 

save those we prescribe for him? Or of himself and his relationship with 

shall we study what his individual others. He needs, desperately, 

uniqueness is, see him as a person emotional education if he is to 

in his own right, listen when he achieve religious maturity. Fortunate 

speaks that we may hear his needs, is the child whose family provides 

his hopes, his fears, his worries, his the emotional vitamins of love, affec- 

plans? Shall we reward him tion, patient understanding, and, 

extrinsically when his struggles car- especially, recognition of his unique 

ry him past our goals, and punish individuality, neither expecting what 

him if he rebels, is indifferent, or he is not capable of nor depriving 

is unable to reach the prizes we him of what he individually needs 

offer? Or shall we let him grow, to become a healthy personality, 
sometimes stumble, regain his foot- Just as we attempt to provide the 

ing, and, by guidance, help him to- right kind of food, experiences, and 

ward greater maturity in family, care for the child's physical body to 

peer, and other adult relations? If grow properly, so must we provide 

the child is young, he is standing on the kind of experiences which will 

the threshold of life. He is in the allow his mind to grow and develop, 

midst of a complex and baffling and encourage him to grow religious 

civilization where everyone's feeling values. 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



67 



Family As a Character- 
Forming Agent 

The family is almost as old as 
man himself and is the fountainhead 
of the personality and character of 
every individual. What the family 
is today and v^dll be tomorrow de- 
termines, more than anything else, 
what life is like for us and what it 
will be like for our descendants. 
And, in addition to its many other 
functions, the family has the great- 
est influence upon the development 
of values within its family members. 
The family is important because it 
shapes u«. More than any other 
force, it determines the kind of peo- 
ple we are and the kind of people 
tomorrow's citizens will be. There 
are other factors at work, but the 
family has been, is, and will be the 
most powerful influence in the de- 
velopment of people's personality 
and character. 

The child learns his earliest and 
probably most fundamental lessons 
in ethical behavior in the family set- 
ting. Children search constantly for 
meanings, purposes, standards, val- 
ues. They can act only if they make 
decisions, and they can make deci- 
sions only if they have some grounds 
upon which to make them. They 
must, therefore, find patterns, de- 
velop concepts, grow values. Starting 
from scratch they must build their 
concepts from the experiences of 
their lives. It makes a great differ- 
ence whether these experiences are 
planned systematically or occur hap- 
hazardly. Thoughtful parents can 
do much to see that these concepts 
are healthy and desirable, and that 
the values are sound. 

The Family s Responsihility 
in Growing Values 

Clearly the responsibility of par- 



ents in teaching children religious 
concepts in the home is not to close 
minds, but to open them. Our task 
is to provide children with the kinds 
of teachings and experiences which 
will enable them to develop mature 
beliefs and concepts of religion and 
to make their religious decisions in- 
telligently and in the light of avail- 
able evidence. 

We frequently make the mistake 
of trying to communicate by moral- 
izing only. We urge our children to 
strive for success, but what picture 
do we give them of success? The 
cynic suggests that American stand- 
ards are materialistic, that our sym- 
bols of success are dollars and 
chrome trim and country club mem- 
berships. Robert Louis Stevenson 
suggested some values which we 
might incorporate in our concept of 
success in the following statement: 

That man is a success who has lived well, 
laughed often, and loved much: who has 
gained the respect of intelligent men and 
a love of children; who has filled his niche 
and accomplished his task; who leaves the 
world better than he found it, whether by 
an improved poppy, a perfect poem, or a 
rescued soul; who never lacked apprecia- 
tion of earth's beauty or failed to express 
it; who looked for the best in others and 
gave the best he had. 

Dr. Albert Schweitzer was asked 
the question, ''What in your opinion 
are the 'fundamentals for today's 
children'?" In a personal letter to 
Mr. Keith Osbourne of The Merrill- 
Palmer School in Detroit, Michigan, 
he said: 

The great experience through which we 
truly become human beings is being filled 
with the secret of being and life, and the 
realization that in our life we feel other 
life, its suffering, its longing for happiness, 
its fear of destruction. And that this feel- 
ing and being kind to all living beings is 
our natural, spiritual attitude toward our- 



68 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1961 



selves and the world. Already the chil- 
dren should become reflective to them- 
selves and their relationships to others and 
should gain the insight that reverence for 
life is the basic principle of the good. 
The children should not just take over the 
Good as something which is passed on that 
they are being taught, but through reflec- 
tion they should discover it in themselves 
and possess it for their entire lives as some- 
thing which is part of their personality. 

Out of our own childhood, many 
of us would testify that the feeling 
of being spiritually sustained comes 
to the child first and most compel- 
lingly in the intimacy and warmth 
of family life, perhaps in the prayer 
that he has learned. If it comes at 
all, it usually has its roots in the 
quality of the faith that he has seen 
lived by those he knows and loves, 
for in the family there is the often 
unconscious treasuring of those 
uniquely valuable experiences and 
interests and delights which have be- 
come a family possession deeply 
shared. This in itself is a religious 
experience which is often more mov- 
ing than that provided by church, 
sermon, or ritual. 

If we are to be effective in de- 
veloping religious values in our 
children, we must find a kind and 
quality of faith that is intellectually 
and spiritually satisfying to each of 
us. It must be real to us or we will 
not be successful in growing these 
values in our children. Children are 
too alert and sensitive to be fooled 
by pretense. We must develop a 
faith that is strong, truths that are 
basic in our lives, and values which 
are significant to us — values which 
are integrated in our personality and 
implemented in our behavior. We 
will be much more likely to achieve 
success, then, in helping our chil- 
dren grow the values which we feel 
are important for them. We must 



not attempt to impose values upon 
our children, but provide the kind 
of atmosphere which encourages 
growth and development and the 
kind of example with which they 
can identify. 

No one can ghbly recite the meanings 
of Jesus' ethics to another; those meanings 
have to be thought through; they have to 
he experienced in some degree before their 
majestic power to move the human heart 
and mind is felt and understood (Lam- 
bert, A. C: Foundations oi Religious 
Life, Brigham Young University, 1938, 
page 167). 

The Fundamentals 

For man to live free of fear, of 
hate, of anxiety, he must not only 
be a man of confidence but a healthy 
personality. He should believe in 
himself while learning to be more 
worthy of that belief. He should 
believe in his fellow man and con- 
tinue to believe in him until he, too, 
is worthy. He should believe in his 
family and strengthen it. He should 
believe in God and live that belief. 

The moral, then, is plain. To do 
good we must first know good, to 
speak the truth we must first know 
the truth, to possess values which 
enhance the development of the in- 
dividual, we must grow values 
through experience. 

Can w^e provide the kind of ex- 
periences in childhood which will 
produce people who have the ability 
to love, to form relationships that 
are both healthy and productive? 
Can we bring up children in such a 
way that sound personality and cre- 
ative interpersonal relationships are 
promoted? To bring up a child ''in 
the way he should go," with simple 
realism regarding all areas and 
aspects of existence, to help him 
equip himself for living in his own 
time and yet be mindful of the 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



69 



priceless heritage that comes down 
to him from the past, this is a haz- 
ardous but challenging undertaking. 
We live in an era when external in- 
fluences, as a rule, are of little aid 
to the maintenance of sound charac- 
ter structure. We are also living in 
a time of rapid advance when those 
able to avail themselves of each and 
every opportunity for self-fulfillment 
may go further toward life's goal 
than have members of any previous 
generation. A religious attitude to- 
ward life and a truly religious in- 
tegration of all vital personality- 
producing factors may do more to 
make possible such fulfillment than 
any other force or influence of which 
we are aware. Religion is a realiza- 
tion of human potentialities on an 
ever-ascending scale and in such 
ways as to benefit everyone. 

Developing Broad Horizons 
and Flexibility 

The scientific spirit demands a 
willingness to change and to see pos- 
sibilities beyond those that have 
already been tried. Living in the 
scientific age requires the ability to 
innovate, to adapt to new situations, 
and to live creatively in a dynamic 
world of rapid change. 

Young people who grow up with 
a strong inner-core of confidence in 
themselves, in others, in their world, 
have faith in their ability to keep on 
growing and developing real com- 
petence as persons. Both adults and 
children need to learn new ways of 
relating themselves emotionally with 
others. As parents and teachers, we 
need to learn to give children love 
coupled with discipline. We need 
to develop the expectancy that we 
can trust one another rather than 
the expectancy that we're going to 
be taken advantage of or cheated or 



harmed. Adults and children alike 
need to learn how to connect what 
is basically good in themselves with 
what is basically good in others. It 
is important that children and youth 
be led to feel that progress is needed 
in the realm of ethical living fully as 
much as in the physical sciences. 
The basic, universal truths, of 
course, will not change, but perhaps 
the manner in which we mav imple- 
ment them in our lives and nurture 
their growth in our children may 
become more effective through dili- 
gent effort. 

History records the tragedies 
which have usually occurred when 
the ability of man to manage his 
social life has lagged far behind the 
power which he has developed in 
the physical sciences. Today, more 
than ever before, it is essential that 
we rear a generation of individuals 
who have learned to trust other peo- 
ple, to discover their individual 
abilities, and to believe in their own 
works. Sure of themselves, they can 
then go forth in the world unafraid,, 
willing to learn and willing to re- 
spect other people's thinking and 
ways of living. We must have a 
generation whose focus upon life 
involves wide horizons and includes 
all people. We must have a gen- 
eration of people who are sufficient- 
ly flexible to adjust to the many 
rapid changes which will surely 
come in their lifetime. 

Summary 

We have frequently heard the 
statement that modern families are 
adrift because they have no values 
and have become engrossed in ma- 
terial things and meaningless activi- 
ties. 

We have not lost our xalues — 
the belief in the worth of the indi- 



70 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1961 

vidiial personality, the conviction of girl who said her usual bedtime 

the importance of human dignity — prayer for herself and each member 

but we need to restate them in ways of her family, and then added, ''Dear 

that apply to our lives today. It is God, please take care of yourself, for 

the unique function of the family to if anything happens to you, we are 

recognize and foster individuality, all sunk." 

not self-defeating and anti-social in- The family is important because 

dividualism; to give children and it shapes us and provides the soil in 

adolescents and adults a feeling of which our values grow. More than 

personal worth and dignity. any other force, it determines the 

What does an understanding of kind of people we are, the kind of 

value development and growing val- people tomorrow's citizens will be. 

ues mean for parents? The parent We fail our children tragically if we 

who only moralizes about values is do not concern ourselves and them 

not teaching them as he may believe with basic inquiries into our own 

he is. It is difficult to understand nature and that of our world, for 

how one can teach about moral and while convictions about a few great 

spiritual values without recognition ultimates will not solve all our daily 

of the fact that values are ever pres- or perennial problems, such intel- 

ent in our behavior with children, lectual and ethical objectives and 

When a parent stands in front of moral values will help to keep the 

the mirror in the morning rather lesser items in proper and manage- 

than asking if his tie is straight or able perspective. So equipped and 

his hair combed neatly, he might so taught, our sons and daughters 

ask, ''Are my real values showing?" will not fear to face the future. 

The answer is, "Of course." Will we let chance determine the 

Our values become identified with values our children adopt, or will we 
our total personality structure. We do our consistent best to see that 
display a combination of widely our children's values have meanings 
diversified values. We need to pro- which will bring them strength and 
vide an example and some direction satisfaction in the years ahead? 
which will help children living in a There can be only one answer — 
complex world resolve the con- our children need sound values, 
flicts between values which they in- 
evitably will encounter. And we Thoughts for Discussion 

need to instill in them a supreme ^ Give illustrations of how the family 

belief m God which can provide the is a character-forming agent. 

basic foundation of security which 2. List specific illustrations of how the 

is essential at any time, but par- family can grow values. 

ticularly important for living in this , 3- What external influences are a threat 

T. T 1 A rr-.! n r ,1 • • to thc dcveloDment or sound values? 

Nuclear Age. The value of this is ^^ what are some of the most effective 

dramatized in the story of the little means of "growing" values? 



LOVE IS ENOUGH 

(Continued from page 33) 

wanting to drop notes to that fine 
looking family and handsome gent- 
leman in the photos, and tell them 
that you have arrived safely," said 
Christine. 

'Tes, perhaps I should/' agreed 
Geniel. Then she added with a 
smile, '1 think that you must be 
pulling for Ernest." 

"I rather think I am," admitted 
Christine with a smile. 

After she had left, Geniel brought 
out her writing paper. 'I've been in 
Blayney for six hours and twenty- 
five minutes," she wrote, ''and like 
it better by the minute. Of course, 
the real test will come when school 
starts next week. There will be 
three of us here at the boarding 
house when the other teacher, Mar- 
va Eberhart, arrives. Christine Lacy 
is about forty and has been here for 
several years. I doubt very much if 
I will like it that much. Mrs. Wil- 
lett, the landlady, is a motherly soul 
and an excellent cook. A nephew 
put in an appearance at dinner time 
looking, allegedly, for a veterinarian, 
but seemed perfectly satisfied to 
take on beef stroganoff and apple 
pie instead." 

She finished the letters and made 
ready for bed. With the lights out, 
she stood at the window looking at 
the distant mountains faintly out- 
lined in the moonlight. It was 
peaceful beyond anything she had 
ever remembered. "A good place 
to find one's soul," she reflected. 
"But rather a cold one." She shiv- 
ered as she climbed into bed. 
{To he continued) 




MUSIC FOR THE 
CHURCH ORGANIST 

( ) ALBUM OF ORGAN & 
PIANO DUETS-Kohlmann 
(2 copies needed) ea. 1.75 

( ) AT THE CONSOLE-Felton.... 2.00 

( ) CHANCEL ECHOES-Felton.... 2.50 

( ) CHAPEL ORGANIST-Peery.... 2.00 

( ) CHURCH MUSIC FOR THE 

SMALLEST ORGAN-Nevin.... 1.50 

( ) DEVOTIONAL ORGAN 

ALBUM-Asper 2.50 

( ) DITSON ALBUM OF ORGAN 
& PIANO DUETS- 
(2 copies needed) ea. 2.00 

( ) EASY STANDARD OFFER- 
TORIES— Nordman 1.50 

( ) FAMILIAR MELODIES FOR 

ALLEN ORGAN-Wildman .... 1.25 

( ) FORTY-NINE SACRED 

MELODIES-Stickles 1.75 

( ) ORGAN FAVORITES-Fischer 2.50 

( ) ORGAN VOLUNTARIES- 

Vols. 1 & 2— Schreiner ....ea. 3.75 

(The above mentioned books are a 
small part of our stock. We have 
books for all makes of organs. Se- 
lection sent on approval.) 

Music Sent on Approval 

Use this advertisement as your order blank 

DAYNES MUSIC COMPANY 

15 E. 1st South 

Salt Lake City 11, Utah 

Please send the music indicated above. 
n On Approval D Charge 

n Money Enclosed 

Name 

Address _ 

City & State 



HauneslHiMic | 



15 E. 1st South 



•^Salt Lake City 11, Utah 

Page 71 



Margaret Lund 
Travel Service 

ECONOMY TOUR TO 
HAWAII 

Leaving February 8th by ship 
and returning by plane 

Write for Particulars 

PAGEANT TOUR 

July 29th — August 19th 

Ask about our Mexican, 
Alaska, and European Trips 

72 East 4th South 
Salt Lake City, Utah 

EM 4-9482 HU 5-2444 

AM 2-2337 



^yx L^hild Says i^race 

Ethel Jacobson 

She offers thanks 
That God is near, 
Thanks for all 
That's good and dear, 
All that makes 
Life lovelier. 
I add, "Amen," 
And, "Thanks for her." 



Vi/eaR ibchoes 

Dianne Dihh 

When echoes crash on canyon walls. 
The mountain is not crumbled; 
No tree is uprooted. 
And no mighty peak is humbled. 

Why then must we shrink with fear. 
At hollow gossip talk? 
Ideals are rooted in the soul. 
And truth is as the rock. 



uJirthday ^congratulations 



Ninety-seven 

Mrs. Sophia Harsch 
Nauvoo, Illinois 

Mrs. Anna Eliza Allen Coombs 
Centerville, Utah 

Mrs. Clara Fisher Samuels 
San Lorenzo, California 



Ninety-six 

Mrs. Caroline Bollschwiler 

Fuhriman 
Logan, Utah 

Ninety-five 

Mrs. Cora Smiff Hgan 
San Diego, California 

Ninety-three 

Mrs. Mary Hendershot Davis 
Buck Valley, Pennsylvania 

Ninety-one 

Mrs. Catherine Rogers Wood 
Holden, Utah 

Mrs. Olive Pace Schoettlin 
Salt Lake City, Utah 

Mrs. Grace McKay McFarland 
Ogden, Utah 

Ninety 

Mrs. Katie Holladay Cragun 
Smithfield, Utah 

Mrs. Martha Heap Hanson 
Salt Lake City, Utah 

Mrs. Katie Fail Fullmer Sevy 
Orangeville, Utah 

Mrs. Olive Loretta Sanders Pritchett 
Salt Lake City, Utah 

Mrs. Mary A. Ropp 
Salt Lake City, Utah 



Page 72 



• BEAVTIFFL 
• HAXDY 

• DURABLE 

A sure way of keeping alive the valuable instruc- 
tion of each month's Relief Societij Magazine is in 
a handsomely bound cover. The Mountain West's 
first and finest bindery and printing house is pre- 
pared to bind your editions into a durable \olume. 

Mail or bring the editions you wish bound to the 
Deseret News Press for the finest of service. 
Cloth Cover — $2.75; Leather Cover — $4.20 

Advance payment must accompany all orders. 

Please include postage according to table listed 
below if bound volumes are to he mailed. 

Distance from 

Salt Lake City, Utah Rate 

Up to 150 miles 35 

150 to 300 miles 39 

300 to 600 miles 45 

600 to 1000 miles 54 

1000 to 1400 miles 64 

1400 to 1800 miles 76 

Over 1800 miles 87 

Leave them at our conveniently locat- 
ed uptown office. 

Deseret News Press 

Phone EMpire 4-2581 gi^^ 

33 Richards St. Salt Lake Citv 1 . Utah ^M ft^ ] 



Mason & Hamlin 

The Stradivari of Pianos 

EVERETT 

PIANOS 

Finest Toned Spinet Piano Built 

THE WORLD'S FINEST 

Cable-Nelson 

Finest Low Priced Piano Built 

We specialize 

in all music 

for 

Relief Society 



Beesley Music Co. 

Pioneer Piano People 
70 S. MAIN ST. SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH 




Beginning and ad- 
vanced classes start 
soon. Type your letters, 
minutes, reports, geneal- 



ogy sheets, etc. 



LDS BUSINESS COLLEGE 

70 North Main - EM 3-2765 
Salt Lake City, Utah 




Choice LDS selection 

for year-round reading . . . 





For a richer, 
fuller life - READ! 




iiiiliiiiiliii 



DcecretlSTsBooh Co. 

44 East South Temple - Salt Lake Lily, Utah - :^ 



ANSWERS TO GOSPEL 
QUESTIONS Volume Hi 

Joseph Fielding Smith 

This third volume in a significant series 
contains many new and challenging questions 
on LDS doctrine, beliefs, and practices. A 
majority of them come from President 
Smith's private file and have never appeared 
in print before. Forthright answers are given 
on: The Present Status of the Lamanites, 
Salvation of Women Whose Husbands Will 
Not Embrace the Gospel, What is a 
Testimony, and over fifty additional subjects 
of vital interest. a r #t. 

2.50 

Volumes I & II 

2.50 each 



Deseret Book Company • 44 East South Temple • Salt Lake City, Utah 

Gentlemen: Enclosed you will find check money order I 

have an account. Please charge. Amount enclosed for. . . copies. 

Volume III. Other volumes 

Name 

Address 

City 



Zone State . . . 

Residents of Utah include 2y2% sales tax 





simEF^)®®]iEirT 



■'/•', ^fj,<!t.. 



«g^^ 






w^^m' 







r,^^ 



^ '•^at^^^a^lMfe. 



♦-jN^ 



y^ 



*#RY 1^^;^^. 



*v*l 



"r^-y 



'ii^iMlit.^ 






r^R5 



t^M. 



^m 






fiff 






A T* 



<«^ 






cyo a of all LPtne 

LeJa Foster Morris 

How many silver moons of long ago, 
Lie sleeping under drifts of vanished snow, 
Since you, a seed, tossed by the storms that pass. 
Nestled and clung to earth among the grass? 
And now, a tower of majesty and grace. 
You stand upon this upland flowering place; 
You know rose-tinted dawn, twilight, and dark. 
You hear the mating song of wren and lark; 
Whispered wind songs in your branches fair. 
Scatter incense on cool waves of air. 

Your deep green garments house small helpless things, 
A nest of bluebirds with uncertain wings. 
Perhaps on that long journey to the West, 
Staunch pioneers stopped in your cool shade to rest; 
A haven, then, a refuge, gracious tree. 
Emblem of peace, shelter, security. 

Serene you stand, fashioned by hand divine. 
Mystic, ancient, and primeval pine; 
Deep-rooted, firm in rock-strewn sod. 
Looking, I know that I am close to God. 



The Cover: Kilauea Crater, Mauna Loa, Hawaii 

Color Transparency by Camera Hawaii 
Free Lance Photographers Guild, Inc. 

Frontispiece: San Bernardino Mountains, California 
Luoma Studios 

Cover Design by Evan Jensen 

Cover Lithographed in Full Color by Deseret News Press 



CJrom I Lear and c/c 



ar 



May I express my appreciation for The 
Relief Society Magazine. This little but 
mighty Magazine has been a great inspira- 
tion and help to me sinee the passing of 
my dear husband and helpmate. It has 
given me hope and helped to point the 
way to a better and happier life. It stands 
apart from other magazines of today, with 
its messages from the Bible and the Proph- 
et Joseph Smith. The stories are brim- 
ming over with good, homey subjects, full 
of reader identifieation. 

— Dorothy R. Graeber 

Salt Lake City, Utah 

I am surely enjoying the November 
i960 issue of The Relief Society Maga- 
zine, especially the literature lesson on 
William Cullen Bryant. How often as 
schoolgirls we quoted "Thanatopsis." The 
lesson brings back fond memories. 
— Frances S. Hahn 

Tucson, Arizona 

I take only three magazines, as I am 
not a reader of fiction magazines, but I 
like The Relief Society Magazine because 
of the information that it supplies. My 
lump of curiosity about people isn't large, 
but about ideas it is tremendous. 
— Mrs. R. }. Owens 

Bolinas, California 

We feel that the worth of the Maga- 
zine is beyond compare. We love the 
beautiful co\'ers, the stories, and poetry, 
the marvelous lessons, and the excellent 
articles by our own Relief Society leaders, 
as well as those by members of the Priest- 
hood. 

—Claire D. Ord 

President 

Union Stake Relief Society 

Baker, Oregon 

There is nothing like our Relief Society 
Magazine — so small, but so full of won- 
derful things to make our days brighter. 
Thanks from a convert to this wonderful 
gospel. 

— D. V. Shafer 



Salinas, California 



Today I needed a lift, and it came — 
my December Relief Society Magazine. 
It is a most welcome caller, as it is 
always bursting at the seams with won- 
derful heartwarming stories, lovelv poetry, 
and grand recipes. As soon as the Maga- 
zine arrives, I read it from the beautiful 
cover to the wonderful advertisements. 
May I say a special thanks to Sister 
Christine H. Robinson for the beautiful 
thoughts which she puts into the visiting 
teacher messages. I think each month 
she must be writing the messages espe- 
cially for m\' benefit. And to Dorothy J. 
Roberts for her poem "Lombardv Pop- 
lars" in the September issue. I would 
love to see again the rows of poplar trees 
at home and \\'alk down the street, kick- 
ing through their wonderful, crunchy 
leaves. Thanks, also, to Frances C. Yost 
for her story "Grandma's Surprise Pack- 
ages" (in December). It was verv beau- 
tiful. 

— Kathryn Frischknecht 
Cor\allis, Oregon 

I must pause long enough in the rush 
of this happy season to thank you for the 
"life-saving" little Magazine, which has 
been my fa\orite since a young girl, and 
I used to read eagerly every part of my 
mother's Magazine. The Relief Society 
Magazine improves with age. The truths 
are the same, but progress gives color, and 
when placed by each succeeding genera- 
tion, as our stalwart pioneers and chosen 
present-day Church members record their 
thoughts and experiences on the pages 
of this periodical. The Magazine brings 
me comfort and inspiration in mv work 
out here on the prairie away from my 
mountain home. 

— Esther W. Easter 

Rosemary, Canada 

I do enjov the Magazine vez)^ much and 
have read it since junior high school days. 
The literature in it is far above any other 
women's magazine on the market, and the 
editorials are always so timelv. They seem 
to fit my exact need each month. 
—Mrs. Lillie C. Clay 

Nashville, Tennessee 



Page 74 



THE RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

Monthly Publication of the Relief Society of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints 

RELIEF SOCIETY GENERAL BOARD 
Belle S. Spafford _-_-.- - President 

Marianne C. Sharp _ _ _ _ - - First Counselor 

Louise W. Madsen _ - _ - - Second Counselor 

Hulda Parker _ _ - - - Secretary-Treasurer 

Anna B. Hart Christine H. Robinson Annie M. Ellsworth Fanny S. Kienitz 

Edith S. Elliott Alberta H. Christensen Mary R. Young EUzabeth B. Winters 

Florence J. Madsen Mildred B. Eyring Mary V. Cameron LaRue H. Resell 

Leone G, Layton Charlotte A. Larsen Alton W. Hunt Jennie R. Scott 

Blanche B. Stoddard Edith P. Backman Wealtha S. Mendenhall Alice L. Wilkinson 

Evon W. Peterson Winniefred S. Pearle M. Olsen LaPriel S. Bunker 

Aleine M. Young Manwaring Elsa T. Peterson Marie C. Richards 

Josie B. Bay Elna P. Haymond Irene B. Woodford Irene W. Buehner 

RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

Editor ------..--_ - Marianne C. Sharp 

Associate Editor -__-_-_.-- Vesta P. Crawford 

General Manager ____-_-._-- Belle S. Spafford 



VOL 48 



FEBRUARY 1961 



NO. 2 



Co/7 



tents 



The Rewards of Welfare Service Marion G. Romney 76 

Temple Square in Salt Lake City — Part IV Preston Nibley 88 

FICTION 

The Happety Road — Second Prize Story Hazel K. Todd 82 

My Own Stove, My Own Table Sarah O. Moss 100 

Love Is Enough — Chapter 2 Mabel Harmer 108 

GENERAL FEATURES 

From Near and Far 74 

Sixty Years Ago 92 

Woman's Sphere Ramona W. Cannon 93 

Editorial: ". . . In Her Tongue Is the Law of Kindness" Marianne C. Sharp 94 

Notes From the Field: Relief Society Activities Hulda Parker 114 

Birthday Congratulations 144 

FEATURES FOR THE HOME 

Beauty in the Shade Eva Willes Wangsgaard 96 

The Old Fireplace Bertha M. Walton 104 

Recipes for Winter Evenings Emma A. Hanks 106 

Albertha Nielson Hatch Makes Quilts for the Needy 107 

Enchantment Marion Ellison 107 

New Stockings From Old Ones Shirley Thulin 143 

LESSONS FOR MAY 

Theology — The Gifts of the Holy Ghost Roy W. Doxey 120 

Visiting Teacher Message — "For Inasmuch As Ye Do It Unto the Least of These, 

Ye Do It Unto Me" Christine H. Robinson 125 

Work Meeting — The Chronically 111 and the Aged Maria Johnson 126 

Literature — Nathaniel Hawthorne, Haunted Autobiographer Briant S. Jacobs 130 

Social Science — Abundant Living for Our Day Blaine M. Porter 137 

POETRY 

To a Tall Pine — Frontispiece Lela Foster Morris 73 

Blacksmith Ida Elaine James 81 

Homecoming Leslie Savage Clark 91 

Idyll Moment Marie Call Webb 91 

Sunday Street Dorothy J. Roberts 95 

Time of Frost ... Christie Lund Coles 99 

Note to a Loved One Mabel Jones Gabbott 143 

Mountain Child Shirley N. Howard 144 

Winter Garden in My Cabin Maude Rubin 144 



PUBLISHED MONTHLY BY THE GENERAL BOARD OF RELIEF SOCIETY 

Copyright 1960 by General Board of Relief Society of The Church of 
Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. 
Editorial and Business Offices: 76 North Main, Salt Lake City 11, Utah: Phone EMpire 4-2511; 
Subscriptions 246; Editorial Dept. 245. Subscription Price: $2.00 a year; foreign, $2.00 a year; 
20c a copy ; payable in advance. The Magazine is not sent after subscription expires. No back 
numbers can be supplied. Renew promptly so that no copies will be missed. Report change of 
address at once, giving old and new address. 

Entered as second-class matter February 18, 1914, at the Post Office, Salt Lake City, Utah, under 
the Act of March 3, 1879. Acceptance for mailing at special rate of postage provided for in 
section 1103, Act of October 8, 1917, authorized June 29, 1918. Manuscripts will not be returned 
S«v ^^1, return postage is enclosed. Rejected manuscripts will be retained for six months onlv. 
Ine Magazine is not responsible for unsolicited manuscripts. 

Page 75 



The Rewards of Welfare Service 



Marion G. Romney 
Of the Council of the Twelve 



1 would like to say to Sister 
Spafford and the General Board, 
her counselors, and to the Relief 
Society workers throughout the 
Church that I deem it a high privi- 
lege to be requested to participate in 
your program. I thank you for the 
invitation. 

I love the Relief Society work and 
the workers throughout the Church. 
They give inspiration and spirit and 
refinement, it seems to me, to every- 
thing they touch. One of the great 
joys that has come to me in my wel- 
fare service over the last quarter of 
a century or more, is my association 
with the General Presidency of the 
Relief Society. I am sure they stand 
high among the most elect daugh- 
ters of our Father in heaven. They 
are all able and accomplished wom- 
en. They have the spirit of the gos- 
pel in their souls and this spirit has 
clothed them with faith, hope, and 
charity. 

Not only do I love the Relief So- 
ciety workers but I love their assign- 
ment, particularly that part of it 
which distinguishes Relief Society's 
role from the roles of other auxiliary 
organizations in the Church. This 
role, said the Prophet, is for them to 
look after ''the relief of the poor, the 
destitute, the widow and the or- 
phan, and for the exercise of all be- 
nevolent purposes." For, he said, 
'The best measure or principle to 
bring the poor to repentance is to 
administer to their wants. The 
Ladies' Relief Society is not only to 
relieve the poor but to save souls.'* 

Page 16 



To accomplish this, the Relief So- 
ciety sisters "will pour in oil and 
wine to the wounded heart of the 
distressed; they will dry up the tears 
of the orphan and make the widow's 
heart to rejoice." 

Carrying out this assignment has 
always been a major part of Relief 
Society's activities. I think Jack 
Dempsey, in his writing about his 
family in Manassa, gave the ward 
teachers credit for what the Relief 
Society had done. He said: 

We were never hungry. Mormons are 
never hungry. They keep close check on 
one another through the visits of Mormon 
"teachers." A "teacher" can be a doctor, 
a lawyer or a candlestick maker. Even a 
teacher. He drops in, casually, and asks 
how things are going. Polite and easy, 
without prying. 

He reports back to the bishops on what 
he hears and sees. And if he has seen or 
sensed a bare cupboard it's filled before 
nightfall. Without comment. 

If the poverty is because of a lazy father 
the man is summoned for a most thorough, 
frank dressing down. Whatever the effect 
of the lecture upon the father, neither he 
nor his family are ever without food. And 
warmth. 

The Dempseys ate many a meal by grace 
of this silent, almost-but-not-quite-painless 
charity. And they ate and stayed warm 
that way in many a town long after Ma- 
nassa was behind us. 

I'm proud to be a Mormon [he says] and 
ashamed to be the Jack Mormon I am 
(Dempsey by the Man Himself, pp. 
16-17). 

Now, in addition to the state- 
ments of the Prophet Joseph Smith, 



THE REWARDS OF WELFARE SERVICE 



77 



which we have just quoted, we have 
another great fundamental principle 
to guide us in our Church welfare 
work. It was made by President 
Grant just twenty-four years ago, I 
think, today. It was in the October 
Conference in which he said: 

Our primary purpose [that is, in setting 
up the Welfare Program] was to set up, 
in so far as it might be possible, a system 
under which the curse of idleness would 
be done away with, the evils of a dole 
abolished, and independence, industry, 
thrift and self respect be once more estab- 
lished amongst our people. The aim of 
the Church is to help the people to help 
themselves. Work is to be re-enthroncd 
as the ruling principle of the lives of our 
Church membership (Conference Report, 
October 1936, page 3). 

Tj^ROM this statement and those 
quoted from the Prophet, it is 
clear that the two great fundamental 
principles of Church Welfare in 
action are ( 1 ) to provide our needy 
brethren and sisters with the neces- 
sities of life; and (2) to give them 
opportunity to earn what they get. 
This has always been the Lord's way. 
Reading the Old Testament re- 
cently to find out what it has to say 
about welfare, I was interested to 
discover that the Lord gave ancient 
Israel a welfare program soon after 
they came out of Egypt. It was a 
very simple program, for at that time 
their civilization was very simple. 
They had just recently been deliv- 
ered from slavery. But simple as 
was the program, it had in it these 
two fundamental principles, and this 
is the way the program was stated: 

And when ye reap the harvest of your 
land, thou shalt not wholly reap the 
corners of thy field, neither shalt thou 
gather the gleanings of thy harvest. 

And thou shalt not glean thy vineyard, 



neither shalt thou gather e\'ery grape of 
thy vineyard; thou shalt leave them for 
the poor and stranger . . . (Leviticus 
19:9-10). 

When thou beatest thine olive tree, thou 
shalt not go o\er the boughs again . . . 
(Deuteronomy 24:20). 

. . . Thou shalt open thine hand wide 
unto thy brother, to thy poor, and to thy 
needy . . , (Deuteronomy 15:11), 

Ruth was working pursuant to 
this Old Testament welfare pro- 
gram when she gathered grain in the 
fields of Boaz. Of course, because 
of her appeal to Boaz, her beautiful 
character and other things attracti\e, 
she didn't ha\e to work as hard as 
the others because Boaz instructed 
his men to leave it in handfuls. But 
in this simple program of leaving 
part of the harvest in the field, vou 
have those who had, giving, and vou 
have those who needed help work- 
ing for what they got. 

Now, in administering relief to 
the poor, we must never forget these 
two fundamentals. At the same 
time, we must be careful to perform 
our labors in the spirit enjoined by 
the Prophet when he said we must 
''pour in oil and wine to the wound- 
ed heart of the distressed" in such 
manner as to ''dry up the tears of 
the orphan and make the widow's 
heart to rejoice." This rejoicing 
will be increased in the heart of the 
widow who has been permitted to 
earn what she receives. 

Effective administration of relief 
to the poor is an art, and it is an art 
which every dedicated Relief Society 
worker will seek to perfect in her- 
self. One of the things we could^ 
with profit, impro\e upon at the 
present time is the abilitv to make a 
thorough analysis of family needs. 
It is our duty to do so. For want of 



78 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1961 



such analysis, help given is some- 
times not the help most needed nor 
the help ealculated to do the most 
good. Frequently, the need is not 
for food and clothing alone, but for 
instruction in management of the 
resources the family already has. 

It would also be helpful if Relief 
Society presidents would inform 
themsehes of community facilities 
for handling welfare problems. This 
would permit referral of those non- 
members who seek our help, as well 
as those not worthy to receive our 
help, to these facilities. 

Another point which should be 
kept in mind in determining what 
help to give is that wherever possible 
needed assistance should be drawn 
from program-produced stocks in 
bishops' storehouses. This will free 
for other needs such cash as the 
recipients have. Too frequently the 
easy method of indiscriminately 
drawing upon fast offerings is 
adopted. The percentage of assis- 
tance given in cash as compared to 
that given in help drawn from the 
bishops' storehouses is too large. It 
must be carefully scrutinized and 
reduced. 

pERHAPS the phase of our wel- 
fare work, however, in which 
improvement is most urgently 
needed is in finding proper employ- 
ment for those receiving welfare 
help. Relief Society workers should 
al\\ays have on hand work oppor- 
tunities for women and girls, both in 
gainful employment and in the 
bishops' welfare program. This will 
make it possible to help these wom- 
en and girls assist their needy fami- 
lies by earning cash or by working 
in the program. 
While it is not our purpose to 



put to work away from home moth- 
ers who should be home caring for 
their children, other women and 
girls who should be and are willing 
to accept employment should have 
the best opportunities available from 
which to select. 

Mothers of children and the 
homebound have been and should 
be given something to do in the 
home. They should be given work 
right through the year. They will 
feel happier with a full-time job and 
they will then be in fact self-sustain- 
ing. 

Now, I have many illustrations 
that I could give you but the time 
will not permit. Suffice it to say 
that the opportunities for employ- 
ment are limitless. The ingenuity 
of the Relief Society sisters, if ap- 
plied with all their hearts, will find 
a solution to every need, for the 
Lord will add his inspiration. One 
indirect way to furnish needed em- 
ployment is to increase the distribu- 
tion of welfare blankets. 

Your Relief Society Presidency 
has recently written you a letter in 
regard to this matter and in that 
letter, with other things, they said: 

. . . the Deseret Industries . . . has 
been given an assignment by the General 
Church Welfare Committee to produce 
blankets for welfare purposes which re- 
lieves the Relief Societies of making quilts 
for families in need. In order to operate 
the plant successfully, a minimum number 
of blankets must be produced daily, which 
number is in excess of the amount pres- 
ently needed for \\'elfare. The excess 
blankets are being made a\ailable for sale. 
Relief Society has been asked to lend its 
support in selling this margin of blankets. 

And then under date of August 
23 of this year, they wrote you an- 
other letter expressing their appre- 
ciation for the response you had 



THE REWARDS OF WELFARE SERVICE 

given to this request and in it they 
said: 

. . . this service has assisted the mills to 
remain in operation to provide ( i ) work 
for the handicapped, (2) blankets for the 
welfare program, and (3) blankets for 
emergency use in disaster areas. . . . 

Recently we sent 2500 of those 
blankets to Chile in connection with 
the disaster there. We had quite a 
time getting them down there be- 
cause of the difficulty in transporta- 
tion. Finally, we received a letter 
from President Sharp who said that 
they had recently arrived. And he 
said they had been in the 'wet'' so 
that the cartons in which they were 
packed were all gone, but, fortunate- 
ly, because of the way they had been 
packed, the blankets were all dry, 
and he said the welfare workers, the 
Red Cross workers, in Chile, were 
amazed at the condition in which 
these blankets had arrived. 

Now, I would like to add my 
appreciation to that of the General 
Presidency of Relief Society for 
what you have done in this matter, 
and I want to emphasize the fact 
that eighty-six per cent of the work 
that is done in the Deseret Indus- 
tries is done by handicapped people, 
people incompetent to hold jobs in 
gainful employment. If each ward 
and independent branch (will you 
make note of this) will dispose of 
six blankets a year, a major contribu- 
tion to the employment program 
will thereby be made. 

"M'OW, the third and last sugges- 
tion for specific improvements 
that I will take time to mention is 
the hope that the know-how of you 
stake and ward workers in home 
planning and in home storage of 



79 



necessities will be taught to all of 
the women of the ward, giving en- 
couragement and promoting interest 
in this important phase of the wel- 
fare program. Impending trouble 
ahead makes this a most urgent 
matter. 

Now, as you will suppose from 
what has been said, the saving of 
souls through Church welfare activi- 
ties demands diligence, endurance, 
patience, and that charity which is 
''the pure love of Christ." It means 
painstakingly and laboriously teach- 
ing the elementary principles of 
cleanliness, the simplest principles 
of hygiene, of sewing, of cooking, 
and of other arts of homemaking, 
and above all, it requires conversion. 
First, it requires conversion of the 
Relief Societv workers and then the 
conversion of those whom you are 
seeking to save. 

Does it sound like drudgery? 
Well, there will be a lot of drudgery 
in it so long as what is done is done 
only because of the assignment — 
"for the letter killeth, but the spirit 
giveth life." I am persuaded that in 
some of our welfare work there is 
too much drudgery and not enough 
joy. I remember hearing of the old 
story of three men working with a 
building crew and they w^ere each 
doing the same work. One of them 
was asked, "What are you doing?" 
and he said, "I am carrying brick." 
And the other one was asked, 
"What are you doing?" and he said, 
'1 am working for eight dollars a 
day"; and the third when asked the 
same question said, "I, sir, am build- 
ing a temple." 

Service performed in the spirit of 
the one who was building a temple 
brings joy. That performed in the 
spirit of the first two is drudgery. 



80 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1961 



It will, of course, enable us to fill 
our reports out and it may, to an 
extent, relieve us of the uncomfort- 
able feeling of having something 
hanging over us undone. But the 
true joy of service in the Master's 
cause it will not bring. To partici- 
pate in that joy is to taste of ''the 
love of God, which sheddeth itself 
abroad in the hearts of the children 
of men," which Nephi described as 
''the most desirable above all 
things," to which the angel respond- 
ed, "Yea, and the most joyous to 
the soul." 

In the wisdom of him who know- 
eth all things, such joys are reserved 
for those who have qualified them- 
selves to receive the joy, by entering 
into the work with full purpose of 
heart and rendering service above 
and beyond the call of duty. These 
joys are of divine origin. They are 
priceless. They are not the fruits of 
a superficial, hurried, spare-time per- 
formance. The Master said if one 
would really find his life, he must 
lose it in the service of others, and 
that he who sought his own life in 
serving his own self-centered inter- 
ests would lose that life. 

Yes, my beloved co-workers, the 
real joys of welfare service begin to 
be revealed to us when we have 
completely surrendered ourselves to 
the spirit of the work; when in serv- 
ice to others we have forgotten the 
great sacrifices we think we are mak- 
ing; when we cease to begrudge the 
loss of pleasures we might have re- 
ceived in other activities. They are 
revealed to us when, partly as a re- 
sult of our own labors, we see the 
rejuvenated life in one who was 
lonely, restored to the company of 
understanding, sympathetic friends; 
or in one discouraged, taking heart 



again; or in one who has fallen, ris- 
ing again by her own strength; or in 
one who had quit, trying again; or 
in one who was bitter and rebellious, 
beginning to soften under the 
benign influence of the spirit of the 
gospel of Jesus Christ. Herein lies 
happiness akin to divine joy, because 
it arises from that divine service 
which promotes the Lord's great 
objective "to bring to pass the im- 
mortality and eternal life of man" 
(Moses 1:39). 



l^OW, in conclusion, I will get to 
the topic that the presidency 
suggested to me. They said in their 
letter, inviting me to make these 
remarks, that I might say something 
about how welfare work develops 
character. Perhaps all that need be 
said on this point is to name a few 
of our leaders who have been closely 
associated with the welfare program, 
Presidents Heber }. Grant, J. Reu- 
ben Clark, Jr., and David O. 
McKay, for example. These great 
characters constituted the First 
Presidency at the time the welfare 
program of today was inaugurated. 
Others are Elders Harold B. Lee 
and Henry D. Moyle, who, under 
the First Presidency, have carried 
the burden of Church welfare for 
the last twenty-five years. 

Your own illustrious President, 
Sister Spafford, a stateswoman with- 
out a peer, is recognized and 
honored locally, nationally, and 
internationally for her leadership in 
welfare work. 

That the Prophet Joseph died 
with welfare principles on his mind 
is evidenced by the fact that as he 
approached martyrdom in Carthage 



THE REWARDS OF WELFARE SERVICE 81 

Jail, he had John Taylor repeat his the distressed develops Christ-like 

singing of his favorite hymn ''A character. 

Poor Wayfaring Man of Grief." I Jesus, himself, even as he hung on 
wish I had time to read all of those the cross, taught a great welfare les- 
fourteen verses to you, because son. Looking down and seeing his 
through each one of them runs our mother and John, his beloved, 
welfare theme as they emphasize in ''standing by ... he saith unto his 
one great crescendo three great mother, Woman, behold thy son! 
truths. Then saith he to the disciple, Be- 
First, that administering to the hold thy mother." Neither John 
distressed is administering to Jesus nor Mary missed that lesson, for the 
himself. In several places in the record concludes, 'Trom that hour 
scriptures the Lord said that if we that disciple took her unto his own 
would administer to him, we must home" (John 19:26-27). He didn't 
administer to his poor, for he said send her unto another, 
that ''Inasmuch as ye have done it May each of us experience the 
unto one of the least of these my character development and the joy 
brethren, ye have done it unto me." to be gained through administering 
And the second truth is that ad- relief to the poor and the humble, 
ministering to the distressed brings I humbly pray in the name of Jesus 
joy; and the third, administering to Christ, Amen. 



iolacks/nith 



Ida Elaine James 

He is the one whose steady friend is flame. 
Bringing to form his visions nnmberless. 
Black coals burst red, a mass without name 
Conforms to beauty, shape, and usefulness. 
He shapes a purpose living in his brain — 
A crippled horse befriended — each to his need 
W^recked wagonwheels' lost web restored again, 
And \\hat was static he has changed to speed. 

Wielding the power of metamorphosis, 
Conquering iron, cold, then malleable, 
Thence to creation's mold — achieving this 
Blackness to light, he rounds the cycle full. 
The blacksmith and his anvil, hammer-chimes. 
Repeat an old, old pattern countless times. 



Second [Prize Q>tory[ 

^yinnuai uielief Society Snort Story (contest 
cJne uiappety uioaa 



Hazel K. Todd* 




HAZEL K. TODD 



4 4 T need to go down the Happety 
I Road, " the httle girl said, 
gazing earnestly up into Mary 
Ellen's wrinkled face, ''cause Ginger 
was scared of Joe and squatched my 
finger." 

She held up the injured appen- 
dage with only the faintest red mark 
across its tiny tip. 

''Sure enough you do," Mary El- 
len said with her tongue in her 
cheek. 

She picked the little girl up and 
carried her to the old rocking chair 
before the great fireplace. As she 
went, she was conscious of Joe stand- 
ing silently against the wall by the 
open door, but she made no sign 
that she knew he was there. The little girl slid from her knees 

*For a biographical sketch of Mrs. Todd, see page 105. 
Page 82 



"You shouldn't hold that old 
cat," she said. 

Then, sitting down, she placed 
the child securely upon her two 
knees so that she could look into 
her face. And, holding to her two 
small hands, she joggled her knees 
up and down as she rocked, and sang 
in a firm voice, a product of long 
years of practice, 

It's wonderful to travel the Happety Road, 
High up on a rock-a-bye knee. 
For all whom you meet are singing a song. 
And are happy as happy can be. 

She winked at the child and 
loosened one finger to tap the small 
round nose, 

There's a round jolly elf with a curly-cue 

nose, 
And bells on his twinkling toes, 
And he tickles his ribs with his flappety 

hands, 
And laughs wherever he goes. 
There are ducks who giggle as they waddle 

along, 
And beetles and mermaids and toads. . . . 

She rocked the little girl, now 
laughing merrily, on through the 
remainder of the jingle to the last, 

But the best of it all is the Make-it-well 

Fairy, 
Who kisses the hurts all away. . . . 

Mary Ellen raised the tiny 
scratched finger to her lips and 
kissed it, and finished the song. 

So now you jump down from the top of 

the knee, 
And forget where you hurt, and go 

play. . . . 



THE HAPPETY ROAD 



83 



and ran happily out the door to the 
other children. 

Mary Ellen sat for a minute with 
her eyes on the empty door where 
Lindy had disappeared. Two round 
tears rolled down her wrinkled 
cheeks and she dabbed at them with 
the corner of her apron. 

"Silly old goose/' she muttered to 
herself, ''crying because you've 
grown too old to play nonsense 
games with the orphans any more." 

She stood up determinedly and 
straightened her apron as she 
walked to the window. 

''But it's Joe that makes it so dif- 
ficult/' she said, looking out into 
the garden. 

She could see him now under the 
sprawling old crab apple tree. He 
was sitting there against the trunk 
while he dug, without looking, in 
the dirt with a stick. 

\\/^HAT would Joe do without 
her! With the years she had 
always known there would come a 
time when she could no longer 
serve as matron of the orphanage. 
Thirty years, this time had been 
edging nearer. But Joe. . . . 

Her thoughts flew back over the 
seven years to the night Joe came. 
It was autumn, a windy night with 
leaves whirling through the trees. 
Everyone else was in bed, and Mary 
Ellen was sitting reading by the fire- 
place when the knock came at the 
door. As she opened it, a gust of 
wind nearly blew the small bov into 
her arms. She would always remem- 
ber his frightened little face as he 
shoved the note into her hands. 

The note was a torn piece of 
wrapping paper with a few words 
scrawled across it: "His name is Joe. 
Take care of him." 

That's all there was. Mary Ellen 
looked behind him, down the row 



of dark trees that bordered the dri\e- 
way. It was empty except for the 
leaves that fluttered like phantoms 
across the bare space. Anyone could 
be hidden in the shrubs and trees. 
But what did it matter! She looked 
down at the pitiful little figure, at 
his thin patched coat, and his bare 
feet. He dropped his eyes and she 
saw that he was crying without 
making any sound. In that mo- 
ment there was born in her a close- 
ness to him that she knew would 
always be \^■ith her. 

She reached out and took his 
hand. "How old are you, Joe?" she 
asked kindly. 

But he did not say. Instead, she 
felt him shaking. 

Maybe fi\e or six, she thought. 

She tried once more. "Who 
brought you?" 

"Nick," he said so low she could 
barely hear. 

Nick could be anybody. Father? 
Brother? The milkman? No, not 
the milkman. He had probably 
never tasted milk. Marv Ellen 
never in all the years knew who 
Nick was. 

Joe was not like other children. 
Mostlv he played alone, if he was 
not with her. He followed her, if 
not with his person, then, with his 
eyes. If she ever wanted someone 
to run an errand, it was Joe who 
heard her request first. 

The "Happety Road" song seemed 
important to Joe, from the first. It 
was a jingle that had grown in 
snatches and bits through the vears 
as she comforted the children with 
their \'arious hurts and grievances, 
until it became a tradition. So that 
all the children clamored for the 
song down the "Happety Road," 
with anything that went wrong, 
whether it was real or made up. 



84 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1961 



Its first introduction to Joe was 
only a few days after his arrival. 
Billie had fallen from trying to climb 
the crab apple tree and made his 
nose bleed. So Mary Ellen was 
soothing him with the song. She 
saw Joe watching her intently from 
behind the big chair where he had 
secluded himself. 

After Billie, Susan came with a 
bumped head, and then Jill with 
her severed tooth on the end 
of a string. Joe came timidly to her 
from his corner. He was too fright- 
ened to say anything, but he mo- 
tioned to her knee. And Mary 
Ellen lifted him up to the cherished 
spot while she struggled to keep 
back the tears as she sang. 



W 



HEN she leaned down and 
kissed the top of his head 
for the Make-it-well Fairy, he slid 
down and ran behind the chair and 
stayed the remainder of the day. He 
never again asked or accepted an 
invitation down the ''Happety 
Road." But whenever she sang it 
to any of the other children, she 
learned that he would be watching 
from some hiding place. 

Through the years he had lost 
some of his fear. Sometimes he 
laughed and played with the others. 
But there were times when he sat 
morosely by himself in some corner. 
The talk now of Mary Ellen's leav- 
ing soon, seemed to have driven him 
completely into his shell. 

Only once had anyone ever want- 
ed to adopt Joe. Alwavs the ones 
who came seeking for children 
would pay little attention to him. 
Perhaps some remark, like ''Doesn't 
he get along?" or ''Such a plain lit- 
tle fellow." 

But there was an older couple a 
month ago, barely within the age 



limit for adopting children. "A little 
girl," the lady said, "maybe three or 
four years old." 

Joe was standing away from the 
others under the crab apple tree. 
He always went some place away 
from the others when there was 
someone to see the children. 

The slightly plump little lady had 
a sweet face with big, childish blue 
eyes. She saw Joe standing under 
the tree. 

"Who is he?" she asked. "He 
looks lonesome. May we talk to 
him?" 

Mary Ellen looked at her quickly. 
"Why, of course," she said, and 
called to him. 

But he didn't come. 

Then she called again and he 
came hesitantly. 

"These are the Watsons, Joe," she 
said. 

Joe didn't say anything. 

"Jim," the woman said, turning to 
her husband, "I wonder if it 
wouldn't be better, at our age, to 
have an older child?" 

Mary Ellen started a little. It was 
difficult at best to place an older 
child. She had never expected any- 
one to adopt Joe. She looked at 
the woman who was smiling in such 
a pleasant sort of way. 

"But, Molly, you always wanted a 
little girl," her husband said. He 
was a pleasant little man with a 
round, boyish face. It was very 
plain that he adored his wife. 

"But he looks so lonesome. And 
he must be just the age of the John- 
son boy next door. They could be 
pals." 

Mr. Watson looked at her fondly. 
"The boy is fine with me," he said. 

Mary Ellen's eyes were on Joe, 
wondering what he would do. He 
stood a moment, the color draining 



THE HAPPETY ROAD 



85 



from his face. Then he looked be- 
seechingly at Mary Ellen. ''No, 
thank you/' he said, ''I want to stay 
here." 

"Oh, Fm so sorry," Mrs. Watson 
said, ''the moment I saw you I was 
sure you were the one we wanted." 
She reached out her hand to touch 
his arm, but he moved away. 

Everything inside Mary Ellen 
seemed to be churning. "J^^'" ^^^^ 
said, "I locked Ginger in his pen. 
Would you turn him out?" 

He turned quickly to do as she 
asked. 

A FTER he had gone she faced 

the Watsons apologetically. 

"I'm sorry. You see Joe is different 

from the other children. I'm sure 

he didn't mean to be rude." 

"Oh, that's quite all right." Mrs. 
Watson smiled sweetly. "We can 
wait a few days until he gets used 
to the idea, couldn't we, Jim?" 

"Perhaps I can talk to him," Mary 
Ellen said, "we like our children to 
go willingly." 

But she was wondering what she 
could say. 

She found him on the garden 
bench staring into the crab apple 
tree. 

He made no sign to acknowledge 
her presence. 

Mary Ellen sat beside him, ignor- 
ing his silence. "Someone always 
coming and someone always go- 
ing," she mused. "Remember Sue 
with her golden curls?" 

She glanced at him, but he paid 
no heed. 

"Before you came there was little 
lame Peter and the twins that we 
couldn't tell apart." 

She paused again, but he just sat 
looking into the apple tree. 

"They couldn't all stay with us, 



Joe. Look at the people in the 
homes, besides us in the orphanage, 
that they made happy." 

Suddenly he burst out, "It's not 
happy out there!" 

"Why, Joe, many of them have 
come back to tell me." 

"No!" he said, excitedly. "It's 
mean and ugly and. . . ." He broke 
off suddenly. 

Mary Ellen stared at him. It was 
the first time, but he must be refer- 
ring to those dark years before he 
came to the orphanage. 

"Believe me, Joe," she said ten- 
derly with her arm around him, "it 
isn't all that way." 

She could feel him trembling. 

"Remember the 'Happety Road,' 
Joe?" 

He turned and looked at her 
sadly. "It's only here that you pre- 
tend there are round jolly elves and 
beetles that laugh." 

"Joe!" she said. 

"What do you have to go for?" he 
demanded suddenly. 

She hesitated and then answered 
thoughtfully. "Things change, Joe. 
It's life. We grow from one thing 
to another. Neither of us is the 
same as we were yesterday or last 
year. Mrs. Bradley will take my 
place. And then sometime some- 
body will take hers." 

He said nothing. 

"You will come and see me? 
We'll do lots of things." 

He smiled a forlorn half smile 
that she was sure meant nothing. 

TOE remained in his shell. Twice 
the Watsons called, but Mary 
Ellen could only suggest that they 
wait a little longer. 

And then it was the last night, 
and the orphanage was having a 
party for her. They were gathered 



86 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1961 



on the big green lawn, all the chil- 
dren dressed in their finest clothes, 
with fancy hats that Mrs. Bradley 
had helped them make. 

'^Silly old thmg," Mary Ellen 
scolded herself, as she dabbed at 
her eyes with her handkerchief, "do 
you want all these children to see 
you crying?" 

With a determined swallow she 
cleared the lump from her throat. 
She winked at Jimmie, seated nearbv, 
who grinned shyly and covered his 
face with his arm to hide an em- 
barrassed giggle. Then, parading 
sprightly around the circle, she 
patted a head or lifted a chin or 
tweaked a nose, stopping here and 
there with some gay remark. 

''Now, Lula, don't ever let me 
hear of your sliding down the ban- 
ister and bumping your knees. It's 
a long way for me to come hurrying 
back to take you down the 'Hap- 
pety Road.' 

"Benny, no more climbing the 
crab apple tree. After all, you aren't 
a monkey because you haven't a 
tail. 

"Jerry, be sure you wash vour 
freckles, all of them. No skipping 
the two under your chin." 

So she went around the circle. 
And then she stopped and looked 
back around it again. "Where is 
Joe?" she asked. 

Mrs. Bradley looked around con- 
cernedly. "He must not be far 
away. You know Joe." 

"He went down the driveway. I 
looked at him," Lindy said. 

A feeling of uneasiness spread 
over Mary Ellen. She quickly put 
it out of her mind. Joe often walked 
down the driveway. "I'll catch him 
watching from behind the crab 
apple tree," she said to herself. 

But all through the party she 



watched in \ain for some indica- 
tion that he was near. Nor was he 
to be found after the party. Every- 
one was searching now, all through 
the garden and the orchard, in the 
house and the tool shed, and in 
every possible crack in the play- 
ground, but Joe w^as gone. 

Mary Ellen sat down on the 
garden bench with a great heaviness 
hanging over her. In all her years 
at the orphanage no child had ever 
run away. No child had e\^er want- 
ed to, that she knew of. Outside of 
the ordinary problems, the children 
were happv here. 

Poor little Joe! Would the police 
be able to find him? Certainly she 
would never leave until he was 
found. 

13 Y the fourth day Mary Ellen was 
terrified. 

''Maybe old Reddy Fox put him 
in his bag and carried him away like 
the little Red Hen," Lindy said 
with wide eves. 

Mary Ellen smiled faintlv at the 
little girl. "The old fox couldn't 
get out of the storybook, Lindv," 
she said, patting the shiny head. 

But the suggestion sent a chill 
through her. Joe could have met 
with foul plav. He had never before 
been away from the orphanage, ex- 
cept wath other children under strict 
supervision. He would not know 
the dangers of untrustworthy per- 
sons. 

And then he came back. It was 
the fifth night. Mary Ellen was sit- 
ting on the garden bench utterly de- 
jected. It was getting dusk. A 
stiff breeze had come up, moaning 
softly in the crab apple tree. Here 
and there a leaf or petal from a 
flower went sailing down the drive- 
way. Mary Ellen thought of the 



THE HAPPETY ROAD 



87 



night Joe had come, with the leaves 
blowing and of his frightened little 
face. Perhaps if she had tried hard- 
er to find what lay behind that night 
at the orphanage door with the 
meager note, perhaps she could 
have helped him more. 

Then, suddenly, she saw him 
watching her through the branches 
of the tree. 

''Joe!" she cried, getting to her 
feet. '7^^' where did you come 
from? Where have you been?" 

His clothes were soiled, and his 
slim face even thinner. 

'Tm sorry," he said, lowering his 
eyes, "but I had to go." 

'Tou had to go? What do you 
mean?" 

''I had to go out there some- 
where." He looked briefly toward 
the driveway. 

''But why?" she asked, bewildered. 

"I had to find out." 

"Find out? What — what did you 
find?" she asked, wonderingly, and 
pulled him gently down beside her. 

He smiled. "I found a man with 
a banana cart. He whistled as he 
went along. And he gave me a 
banana. I was very hungry." 

Mary Ellen wiped the tear quick- 
ly from her eye and thanked the 
banana man silently in her heart. 
"What else did you find, Joe?" 

"A — a baby in a buggy in the 
park by the bushes where I slept. It 
had a bonnet with a ruffly ribbon. 
Its mother sat by me on the park 
bench. And she asked me to watch 
the baby a minute while she went 
to get her little boy from the wad- 
ing pool. The baby laughed when 
I looked into its face." 

Mary Ellen wiped her eyes again 



and whispered a little prayer for 
babies. 

"I found some boys playing ball. 
They needed another player, and 
they told me to play because I was 
standing by the fence watching. It 
was fun." 

Mary Ellen could no longer stop 
the tears from streaming down her 
cheeks. She was glad it was quite 
dark now. She could only tighten 
her arm around his shoulder. 

But, presently, she said, 'Tm so 
glad you went, Joe." 

"Do you think those Watson peo- 
ple would still like to adopt me?" 
he asked then. 

Mary Ellen's heart pounded joy- 
fully. 'Tm so sure they would. 
Only today they called." 

She started to rise, but he hesi- 
tated. 

"Mary Ellen. . . ." He paused. 
"Once a long time ago I asked you 
to sing to me like the other chil- 
dren. But the things I had known 
were so — so bad, I didn't want to 
any more. I just always wished it 
could be true for me like the oth- 
ers." He turned to her and his eyes 
were shining in the moonlight. 
"Could you please just sing me the 
'Happety Song?' " 

"Better than I have ever sung it 
before, Joe." 

Then, with her arm around his 
shoulder she began in her firm, 
sweet voice, 

It's ^^•onderful to tra\'el the Happety Road, 
High up on a rock-a-bye knee. . . . 

When she came to the Make-it- 
well Fairy she kissed the top of his 
head soundly. 

And then they looked at each 
other and laughed. 





Courtesy Church Historian's Office 

PIONEER CABIN ON TEMPLE SQUARE 

Temple Square in Salt Lake City 

Brief History of Its Growth and Development 

PART IV— MONUMENTS ON THE TEMPLE SQUARE 

Preston Nibley 
Assistant Church Historian 



PIONEER HOUSE 

PERHAPS the oldest exhibit 
on the Temple Square, ex- 
cept for certain articles in the 
museum, is the small one-room log 
house, which stands under an 
attractive canopy in the southeast 
corner. 

We are told that this little cabin 
was constructed in September 1847, 
by Osmyn M. Deuel, who came with 
the pioneers during the first year 
that a settlement was formed in this 
valley. It was originally a part of 

Page 88 



the Old Fort, which stood on the 
block just east of the present Rio 
Grande depot, where the first 
houses were erected, but during the 
113 years of its existence, it had 
been moved from place to place in 
the city, until, finally, it reached its 
present location, on Temple Square. 
Once it was a home for which the 
pioneer Deuel family was, no doubt, 
very thankful. There they found 
protection from the heat of summer 
and the cold of winter. I have 
heard my father say that when his 
family reached Wellsville, in Cache 



TEMPLE SQUARE IN SALT LAKE CITY 



89 



County, in the fall of i860, after 
their long journey from Scotland 
and erected a crude pioneer log 
cabin, partly a ''dugout/' on a hill- 
side, his mother often remarked that 
*'No queen who ever entered her 
palace was ever happier or prouder 
of shelter, and the blessings of the 
Lord, than she was when she entered 
that completed dugout/' Yes, it is 
a true saying: ''Be it ever so humble 
there's no place like home/' 

MONUMENTS TO JOSEPH SMITH, 

HYRUM SMITH, AND THE THREE 

WITNESSES 

T^EAR the Pioneer House are life- 
size statues of the Prophet 
Joseph Smith and his faithful 
brother Hyrum, done in bronze, by 
the gifted Utah sculptor, Mahonri 



Young. Of these distinguished men 
the historian Brigham H. Roberts 
once said: 

"On the Temple Square, we have 
the bronze statue of Joseph, the 
Prophet of the great, new dispensa- 
tion of the Gospel; and the same 
also of his faithful brother Hyrum 
Smith, standing upon granite ped- 
estals, properly inscribed, declaring 
their mission and their achieve- 
ments in the world, so far as those 
achievements can be briefly stated, 
saying, doubtless, in the inscription, 
what the Prophet Joseph would like 
to say if he could meet face to face 
the tens and hundreds of thousands 
of people who read the burning 
words of truth which God gave him 
to speak to this generation. 

"These utterances are recorded 
upon the bronze tablets, and the 




Courtesy Church Histurian's Office 

MONUMENT TO JOSEPH SMITH, HYRUM SMITH, AxND 
THE THREE WITNESSES 



90 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1961 



Prophet is thus voicing forth his 
message to the world, and though 
dead, yet speaketh in this memorial 
of bronze and stone, that loving 
hands have erected upon this square" 
(B. H. Roberts, Conference Ad- 
dress, Oct. 4, 1913). 

A few yards to the east of the 
statues of Joseph and Hyrum Smith 
is a monument that was dedicated on 
April 2, 1927, to honor the Three 
Witnesses of The Book of Mormon, 
Oliver Cowdery, David Whitmer, 
and Martin Harris. The dedicatory 
prayer was offered by President 
Heber J. Grant, after which Presi- 
dent A. W. Ivins, First Counselor to 
President Grant, spoke as follows: 

''He testified that eleven persons 
saw the plates. Reading the testi- 
mony of the Three Witnesses, he 
told how those testimonies were 
sustained until the death of the wit- 
nesses, in spite of the fact that all 
three of them, at one time, left the 
Church. However he said that the 
contents of the Book of Mormon, 
and not the testimonies of the wit- 
nesses, is the greatest evidence of its 
divine authorship." 

President Grant said he was proud 
of the fact that a Utah man, Avard 
Fairbanks, was the sculptor of the 
monument. 

SEAGULL MONUMENT 

CTANDING near the south gate 
of Temple Square is the Seagull 
Monument, the only monument I 
have ever seen erected to honor the 
heroism of birds. The story of the 
manner in which these graceful and 
determined little creatures saved the 
crops of the first settlers in Salt 
Lake Valley — by destroying the 
myriads of crickets which were 




Courtesy Church Historian's Office 

SEAGULL MONUMENT 

swarming over and devouring the 
gardens and fields of the pioneers, 
consuming every green and growing 
plant, perhaps to leave the people 
in this isolated valley without sus- 
tenance—is a story that will ne\'er 
die. Mahonri Young was the sculp- 
tor of this monument. 

The historian Brigham H. Rob- 
erts, once said of the Seagull Monu- 
ment: 

''I rejoice with my whole heart, 
not only in the beauty of that great 
offering, as a memorial to God for 
his goodness to our fathers, not only 
in perfections as a work of art, but 
I look beyond all that to the thing 
that it represents — our recognition 
of God's great goodness in deli\er- 
ing his people from threatened de- 
struction—It will stand, I believe, 
through many generations, one of 
the most beautiful, or to memorial- 
ize one of the most beautiful inci- 
dents in the wonderful experiences 



TEMPLE SQUARE IN SALT LAKE CITY 91 

of the Latter-day Saints. For indeed the Lord no doubt felt himself 

Israel was so situated in the summer bound to work out the deliverance 

of 1848, that if God had not which that combination of bronze 

wrought out a deliverance for them, and stone, stands to memorialize." 

then there was nothing but starva- (Sermon of B. H. Roberts in the 

tion for the people, and reproach to Salt Lake Tabernacle, October 4, 

the God of Israel who had brought 1913). 
them to this land. For this reason (To be continued) 



(jiomecoming 

Leslie Savage Chrk 

With what glad tenderness the heart 
Turns toward home to trace 
Each dear familiar landmark 
Of that beloved place. 

So, surely, when the spirit mounts 
Some vast celestial stair 
It, too, will find love's welcoming 
And homeland there. 



Sddyll llioment 

Marie Call Webb 

To my side has come my love 

With all the blossoms his hand can hold; 
The last of the roses and cosmos, 

Snapdragons and marigold. 

To my side has come my love, 
Most carefully and slowly came, 

His flowers spilling from his hand. 

He touched my hand and said my name. 

It is not strange when lovers 

Bring to lovers flowers. 
And surely these are fitting 

To tell of love like ours. 

For often has my lover come 

With flowers as his gift for me — 

I am his wife of years and years, 
And my love is eighty-three. 



(bixty LJears ^yigo 

Excerpts From the Woman's Exponent, February i, and February 15, igoi 

"For the Rights of the Women of Zion and the Rights of the Women 

OF All Nations" 

HOME AND IDEALS: Whether built of logs or marble, be the surroundings 
picturesque or desolate, a spot marked by squalor or opulence, the four walls of home 
close in and nurse the best there is in man. , . . The birds on the garden shrubs unfold 
their secrets to the growing child, from birds, blossoms, fruit seed, over and again he 
learns his first lessons of his relation to God and nature. If art reigns in the home 
there will grow out of it beautiful parks, streets, thoroughfares and cities. ... A life 
consumed by following society's unprofitable and foolish fashions has a parallel in that 
of a woman who never takes a moment for study and self-impro\ement but makes her- 
self a very slave to her home. The home must be kept sweet and clean but the brain 
is as prone to get cobwebby as the best room. 

— Alice Merrill Home 

OUR PRINCIPAL MISSION: We are told that our principal mission on this 
earth is to save souls. Not alone to be saved, but to save others. Saviors upon Mount 
Zion! It is a term of solemn import. No trifling, no carelessness of purpose nor act 
should be found in the mature Latter-day Saint. Souls to save! Either by love and 
service to the living, or by service and love for the dead! Is not that our mission? 

— Susa Young Gates 

A FRIENDLY LETTER FROM GLENEYRE, COLORADO: I came up to 
visit a friend who lives eighty miles from the railroad, we were cut off from all 
sociability, only within ourselves. The wild natural beauty and the spicy breath of 
pine woods and mountains. . . . Friendship induced me to come to this romantic 
spot. ... I would I had the gifts to describe the beautiful sunsets, the elevation is S.^oo 
feet. . . . The house is picturesque, large and roomy, built of logs. Situated aloft on 
the very summit of a mountain range, yet nestling in the shelter of pine-coxered 
heights, sweeping into circles around it. . . . The little pine gulches put me in mind of 
"The Deserted Trail": 

"And half way up there stands all slim and white, 
A grove of quaking asps, 

And often there when morn the mountain clasps, 
I've stood in mute delight. 
Between each sihery stem you catch a glance 
Of ranges far and blue. 

And one great peak that leaps so straight and true, 
A mighty ice-tipped lance. ..." 

— Luella M. Rhodes 

NOTTINGHAM, ENGLAND, RELIEF SOCIETY PARTY: The members of 
the Nottingham Relief Society held their annual party on Boxing Day, December 26, 
igoo. A hearty invitation was extended to all. A committee of young ladies was 
appointed to decorate the room with Christmas decorations, the tables being also taste- 
fully arranged and decorated with flowers and ferns. . . . About sixty persons sat down 
and took a hearty meal ... a short program was rendered, consisting of an opening 
address . . . songs, duets, etc. . . . The rest of the evening was devoted to games and 
various amusements were indulged in to make the evening a success. . . . Refreshments 
were also on hand for those who required them, the proceeds of which were to be 
given to . . . the poor. 

— Edith Cable, Sec. 

Page 92 




Woman's Sphere 



Ramona W. Cannon 



TV/TAURINE NEUBERGER 

(Democrat), a fifty-three-year- 
old former school teacher, was elect- 
ed at the United States November 
elections, in Oregon, as a Senator, to 
serve the six-year term, beginning 
January 1961. She also completed 
the unexpired term of her late hus- 
band. Senator Richard Neuberger 
who died suddenly in March i960. 
She is the third woman to be elected 
to a full six-vear term in the Senate, 
Mrs. Hattie Caraway, of Arkansas, 
being the second, and Mrs. Mar- 
garet Chase Smith, of Maine, (Re- 
publican) the first. Mrs. Smith had 
served in the House of Representa- 
tives from 1940 to 1948, the year of 
her election to the Senate. In i960, 
she opposed a Democrat, Miss 
Lucia Cormier. This was the first 
woman-versus-woman senatorial con- 
test in United States history. 

Vy^OMEN elected to the United 
States House of Representa- 
tives are: Democrats: Mrs. Edith 
Green, Oregon; Mrs. Gracie Pfost, 
Idaho; Mrs. Iris F. Blitch, Georgia; 
Mrs. Kathryn E. Granahan, Penn- 
sylvania; Mrs. Martha W. Griffiths, 
Michigan; Mrs. Elizabeth Kee, 
West Virginia; Mrs. Edna F. Kelly, 
New York; Mrs. Julia B. Hansen, 
Washington; Mrs. Lenor Kretzer 
Sullivan, Missouri; Republicans: 
Mrs. Katharine St. George, New 



York; Mrs. Frances P. Bolton, Ohio; 
Mrs. Marguerite Stitt Church, Illi- 
nois; Mrs. Florence Dwyer, New 
Jersey; Mrs. Catherine May, Wash- 
ington; Mrs. Jessica M. Weis, New 
York. 

■niRGITTA and DESIREE, royal 
princesses of Sweden, twenty- 
three and twenty-two years of age, 
visited the United States in Novem- 
ber. Both are practical, Birgitta 
being a gymnastics teacher and De- 
siree a kindergarten teacher. 

lyiARY BUNTING, President of 
Radcliffe College, a noted 
microbiologist, and mother of four 
children, has recently organized 
within the Radcliffe curriculum the 
''Institute for Independent Study,'' 
planned to meet the needs of older 
women whose academic careers w^ere 
interrupted by marriage and the 
rearing of families. Mrs. Bunting 
feels that these scholarly minded 
women have much to give in serv- 
ice, leadership, and inspiration in 
their communities and in women's 
work in the world. 

•pjONA FABIOLA DE MARA Y 
ARAGON, a young Spanish 
noblewoman who writes fairv tales 
for children, became the bride of 
King Baudoin of Belgium on De- 
cember fifteenth. 

Page 93 



lEDITOmiAIL 



VOL 48 



FEBRUARY 1961 



NO. 2 



...o/ai uter cJongue 0/5 the JLas^ of Jxindness 

(Proverbs 31:26) 



/^NE is not able to see an aura 
of a woman's personality as one 
may detect a delightful fragrance 
she wears or hear her singing, never- 
theless on meeting a loved one or a 
dear friend, her personality seems to 
reach out and warm one. In con- 
trast, when one sees some acquaint- 
ances, one may instinctively wish to 
turn aside to avoid meeting them 
because their personalities are dis- 
pleasing. One most appealing and 
valued character attribute to possess 
is the quality of kindness; its ab- 
sence repels others. 

Kindness may have its origin in 
an understanding heart, in a sensi- 
tiveness to another's feelings, and a 
habit of putting oneself in the oth- 
er's place, in not judging actions but 
abiding by the warning of the Lord, 
"Judge not, that ye be not judged" 
(Mt. 7:1). 

Kindness, however, does not con- 
sist merely in speaking kind words, 
when one is in a position of respon- 
sibility toward another. The soft 
word is not always the kind word, 
although the spirit in which the 
words are spoken should always be 
one of loving kindness. A mother 
who spoils her children and allows 
them to become disobedient, is not 
being kind to them. An employer 
was kind to her employee when she 
spoke in plain words of indiscretions 
she was committing. When she 
corrected the fault, the employee 

Page 94 



expressed great appreciation to her 
employer for the kindly spirit in 
which she had been corrected and 
the resultant blessing she received 
through heeding the reprimand. 

One of the requisites for exercis- 
ing the Priesthood is kindness, as 
the Lord declares, 

No power or influence can or ought to 
be maintained by virtue of the priesthood, 
only by persuasion, by long-suffering, by 
gentleness and meekness, and by love un- 
feigned; 

By kindness and pure knowledge, which 
shall greatly enlarge the soul without 
hypocrisy, and without guile. . . . 

The Prophet Joseph told the 
Relief Society sisters ''to put a 
double watch over the tongue" 
(D. H. C. V:2o). In Proverbs we 
read of the virtuous woman and "in 
her tongue is the law of kindness." 
To such a woman it brings inward 
pain to hear others criticized, to hear 
another's reputation torn down, or 
to see someone flush with embar- 
rassment as the result of an unkind, 
jibing word. It is a kind and under- 
standing mother who takes her child 
aside to give needed correction and 
does not give it before the other fam- 
ily members. Correction given in 
a spirit of loving kindness is much 
more readily accepted. When a 
family gathers around the piano for 
a song, it is well to sing often "Let 
us oft speak kind words to each 



EDITORIAL 



95 



other. . . . Kind words are sweet 
tones of the heart"; and also, ''Nay, 
speak no ill; a kindly word can never 
leave a sting behind." If these 
songs are thoughtfully learned when 
young, and the parents live accord- 
ing to their teachings, the children, 
in all likelihood, will emulate that 
training throughout life. 

President }. Reuben Clark, Jr. 
has questioned congregations of 
saints, asking them that if they were 
told that Christ was a short distance 
away, how many would feel worthy 
to make the journey to be with him. 
This causes a woman to search her 



heart. Will the law of kindness in 
one's tongue be a requisite? We are 
admonished ''Be ye therefore per- 
fect, even as your Father which is 
in heaven is perfect" (Mt. 5:48). 
In the 133d Section of The Doc- 
trine and Covenants the Lord would 
seem to answer this question in the 
affirmative, for he declared, "And 
now the year of my redeemed is 
come; and they shall mention the 
loving kindness of their Lord, and 
all that he has bestowed upon them 
according to his goodness, and ac- 
cording to his loving kindness, for- 
ever and ever" (D & C 133:52). 

-M. C. S. 



Sunday Street 

Doiothy ]. Roberts 

Tonight a radiance fills the street; 
Light emanates from earth and air. 
Each tree is lined with luminance; 
New snow has fallen everj'where. 

The steeple of the tiny church 
Lifts high an alabaster crown, 
And patterned on the crimson walls 
Are gabled windows lined with down. 

A flawless hush quilts every lawn; 
The air is steeped in sapphire dye. 
A swirling fleece of cloud un\eils 
The bright moon lanterned in the sky. 



A common street is glorified; 
Breath is a trailing plume of white. 
Leaving my hymn of gratitude 
Written on the winter night. 



Ujeauty in the Shade 

Eva. Willes Wangsgaard 



ONE of the most rewarding 
plots in your garden can be 
the begonia bed. These lush, 
exotic plants are generous with 
exquisite bloom in a wonderful array 
of color, type, and form. 
The uninitiated gardener is likely 
to say, ''But begonias are so diffi- 
cult to grow." That is not neces- 
sarily so. Their culture is different 
from common patterns of gardening, 
but, once a bed is created, there is 
little difficulty. The plants are not 
prone to many diseases nor preyed 
upon by many pests. The blossoms 
are as varied and as beautiful as 
roses, but without the thorns. They 
never scratch the hand that culti- 
vates them, and for this I love them. 

Locating the planting bed in rela- 
tion to the sun is most important. 
Begonias will not perform satisfac- 
torily in too dense shade, having a 
tendency to concentrate on foliage 
and running light on bloom if so 
placed. They will not do well in 
bright sunlight, because the leaves 
burn and dehydration is too much 
drain on plant strength. 

Select a secluded area in fil- 
tered shade. If such a spot is in- 
complete, add to its shade by erect- 
ing a slatted canopy or a lattice wall 
where the sunlight is too hot and 
strong. An ideal place is the north 
side of a garage, house, or any per- 
manent building. If the plants are 
set near the foundation of a house, 
a planter well should be provided to 
protect the foundation and base- 
ment of the house from the conse- 
quences of heavy watering. The 
garage location is better from that 

Page 96 



standpoint, because one never needs 
to be concerned about water damage 
there. 

We built a redwood canopy ex- 
tending six feet beyond and the full 
width of the garage as a barrier to 
the midday sun. It was composed 
of redwood slats running north and 
south so that the shade moved with 
the sun, letting some sunlight 
through, but never too much nor for 
too long a time. Vetch ivy grow- 
ing over the wall creates the leafy, 
tropical conditions favorable to a 
begonia bed. 

Preparing the soil is the first con- 
sideration after the location is chos- 
en. Experienced growers prefer a 
coarse leaf mold as a planting med- 
ium, or an organic substitute which 
will not pack nor become soggy, ex- 
cluding air. Because peat moss 
when saturated holds ninety per 
cent of its weight in water, it is not 
recommended as a starting medium 
for dormant tubers. 

To start the tubers before bed- 
ding time, put a generous layer of 
leaf mold into a flat. Lay the dor- 
mant tubers on this, spacing them 
evenl}^, allowing plenty of area for 
heavy root development which may 
be considered the most important 
factor in the ultimate growth of 
fancy begonias. Bury the tubers, 
covering with one-half inch of leaf 
mold. This is a very necessary step. 
To omit it is to rob the plant of full 
root development on base, sides, and 
top, which is nature's intention. 
Watering should be done carefully, 
maintaining even moisture and 
avoiding sogginess. Flats should be 



BEAUTY IN THE SHADE 



97 




TUBEROUS-ROOTED BEGONIAS IN FULL BLOOM 



placed in strong light but out of 
reach of direct sun rays. A warm 
temperature, sixty-five degrees to 
seventy-five degrees, will encourage 
growth. If too little light reaches 
the growing sprouts, they will be- 
come spindly, unproductive, and 
unattractive plants. 

Plants are transplanted into pots 
or into permanent beds, if the 
weather is favorable, when the first 
two leaves have reached equal de- 
velopment. Favorable weather for 
outdoor planting is usually near the 
end of spring. At the two-leaf stage, 
the roots are in prime condition to 
adjust to bedding conditions. 

COME greenhouse proprietors will 
start your begonia bulbs for 
you, if arrangements are made ahead 
of time and the bulbs are delivered 
to the hothouse when they arrive. 

Begonias never root deeply. 
Therefore, shallow, broad pots are 
preferable to narrow deep ones, if 



plants are to remain in pots. A 
standard potting or bedding mixture 
consists of two-thirds partly rotted 
oak-leaf mold and one-third sand. 
Remove plants from flat carefully. 
Mix one handful of fish meal with 
enough potting mixture to fill the 
bottom two-thirds of the pot. Fill 
in around the root mass. Firm and 
finish by covering the top of the 
root mass lightly with one-quarter 
inch of potting soil. Water care- 
fully. 

The prime soil requisite for out- 
door bedding is good drainage. A 
mixture of one-third leaf mold, one- 
third sand, and one-third sandy loam 
is adequate. The addition of one- 
half sand to ordinary garden soil 
will usually assure good drainage. 
If rotted barnyard humus is added 
to the bed, it should be mixed in 
thoroughly a month in advance of 
planting time and watered several 
times. In planting in open beds, 
put a handful of fish meal under the 



98 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE—FEBRUARY 1961 



root mass and barely cover the bulb 
and roots with soil. Avoid letting 
any soil come in contact with the 
stems. The points of all leaves 
should face the front of the bed, 
else you will find yourself looking 
at the rear of the plants with the 
blossoms facing the wall. 

After transplanting, careful water- 
ing is still essential, especially until 
new roots form and growth is firm- 
ly established. After that keep 
plants damp but not wet. 



\ /'ERY effective beds and satisfac- 
tory blooms are assured if seed- 
lings are ordered instead of bulbs. 
They are less expensive than bulbs 
and equally profuse. Both are or- 
dered in the autumn from the cata- 
logues while stocks are complete and 
delivery assured. The nursery will 
air mail them to customers at the 
proper time for planting in their 
area, if the buyer so orders. These 
seedling plants take hold quickly 
and grow most miraculously, so that 
half way through the summer one 
can hardly tell which plants came 
from seedlings and which from 
bulbs. They do not make large 
bulbs the first year, however, and 
so are precarious to store as they 
dehydrate easily. 

Hanging basket begonias are avail- 
able in double and single blossom 
varieties. They require a location 
where winds never stray, as they are 
easily wind-damaged. They add 
lush beauty to bare walls and patio 
plant stands. 

Most nursery and garden centers 
carry abundant stocks of begonia 
plants already started from bulbs. 
They are sold at a nominal price, 
and while a great number run into 



considerable outlay, a few plants 
fall within the limits of small bud- 
gets. They are usually sold by color 
and form alone, so that one must 
wait till the plant blooms to find 
what it is going to look like. Cata- 
logue buying is recommended for 
the gardener who likes to plan 
meticulously, but some very beauti- 
ful surprises come out of potluek 
buying from the garden centers. 

Fibrous begonias, pink, white, and 
red make gorgeous borders, giving 
beds a lush, finished look. Most 
visitors are more delighted with the 
borders than with the beds, if you 
can judge by exclamations. 

Storage of bulbs at the end of 
summer requires care, but is neither 
heavy nor difficult work. Plants 
should be left in the earth until 
November, if the weather is not too 
severe. Don't be in a hurry to take 
them up. Let them become fully 
matured. They w^ill keep better at 
that stage. As soon as the first kill- 
ing frost has inactivated the tops, 
the bulbs can be dug, washed, dried 
in the sun, and stored. A cool dry 
place is required. Too dry and hot 
an atmosphere will wither them. 
Too damp a spot will encourage rot. 

Bulbs can be reset in February 
so the storage time is not overlong 
(as is the time for cannas, gladioli, 
and dahlias). Make sure that all 
stalks are cut back clean, as decay- 
ing stalks can cause damage to the 
bulb. 

Take care as vou go, and you will 
enjoy the most delightfully varied, 
profuse, and exotic blooms your 
garden has e\er grown. Shady nooks 
become twice as inviting when lush 
with exquisite form and magnificent 
color. 




Rell G. Francis 



MAPLETON MOUNTAIN (UTAH) IN WINTER 

cJinie of CJiost 

Cbnstie Lund Coles 

Now, that the white season is upon us 
And the cycle w ears a shm mustache of frost, 
When the sky is as gray as a speckled mare, 
And the tremulo of spring's song is lost; 

Now, when the sleigh's almost forgotten bell 
Chimes diamond-clear against the crystal air, 
\\'hen bladed skates engraxe the hea\v ice. 
And trees are regal in the pearls they wear; 

I think of winter davs we knew together 
Running across the crisp, protesting white, 
Our breath a plume before us, and our cheeks 
Red as the apples that we ate that night. 

Outside, the icicles hang out — glass-clear. 
And children sleigh and skate in warm attire. 
The way we did once in that s\\ eet-ago. 
Though now we are content here b\ the fire. 



Page 99 



My Own Stove, My Own Table 



SaraJi O. Moss 



THE day was young. Martha 
Fields looked at the kitchen 
table with satisfaction, for it 
was filled with bottles of freshly 
canned peaches. She began count- 
ing her yield, when suddenly the 
jam on the stove boiled over. The 
room immediatelv became filled 
with smoke. Martha pulled the 
kettle off and quickly began wiping 
up the smoking syrup. 

"What happened?" asked Edith, 
her daughter, hurriedly coming into 
the room, her arms filled with 
asters. ''Oh, Mother!" she ex- 
claimed, with a note of impatience 
in her voice. ''What a mess!" 

"You can't turn your back a 
minute on Heavenly Hash," said 
Martha, with some embarrassment. 
She was always a little uneasy 
around Edith's efficient ways of 
housekeeping. 

Both women mopped at the sug- 
ary fruit, Martha getting down on 
her knees to clean the floor and part 
of the wall. 

"If you'll finish, Mother," said 
Edith, "I'll start the cake. Or didn't 
I tell you that Grace is coming out 
todav? She's bringing her brood, 
all three children, pre-school." Edith 
laughed wryly. 

"No, you didn't say," said Mar- 
tha, tiredly. "What time?" 

"Oh, for lunch," said Edith. "It 
keeps the youngsters occupied." 

Martha finished her task, then 
rose. Her back ached. Her knees 
creaked. Something inside pulled 
at her with rebellion. She looked 
around. The breakfast dishes stared 
up at her. The floor was stained 

Page 100 



and sticky from yesterday's can- 
ning. A bushel of pears stood in 
the service hall, ready for the bot- 
tles. For the first time since her 
husband had died a year ago, Mar- 
tha wanted her own home to 
herself. She longed for those few 
years just before Burt died. The 
household had been small, just the 
two of them, going and coming as 
they pleased. They ate out often. 
They had friends in when they felt 
like it. Marketing and cooking 
were kept at a minimum. There 
had been time for many things — 
enjoyable things. But now. . . . 

Martha heard the whirr of the 
beaters as Edith put in the various 
ingredients of the cake. She hardly 
heard her daughter's talk about the 
frosting, the arrangement of the 
asters, and the plans for the prep- 
aration of the noon meal, when the 
three lively youngsters would invade 
all privacy of the big house — Mar- 
tha's house. 

"It would be a lot worse if my 
two were home, but, luckily, school 
is in session. By three-thirty Grace 
will probably be gone." Edith 
checked the oven, then put the cake 
in to bake. 

Martha did the breakfast dishes, 
as Edith arranged the asters in 
vases. 

"I think I'll run down to the 
store," said Martha suddenly. "I 
need some jars for the jam. The 
old ones are chipped." She finished 
the dishes, then hurried into her 
room, and changed into the new 
wool jersey dress. She picked up 
the big black bag that held almost 



MY OWN STOVE, MY OWN TABLE 



101 



everything, and taking the short 
black coat from the hall closet, 
Martha knew she was ready for 
more than just a trip to the store. 

''I think I'll stop in and see 
Louise/' she said. "I haven't seen 
her for months." 

'That ought to be good for you/' 
smiled Edith. ''Louise always did 
inspire vou. And believe me, vou 
look sharp in that new jersey, 
Mom." 

Martha smiled back as she hur- 
ried out to her car. 

TTOW fresh the air felt! The 
smell of apples and flowers was 
in each breath. A soft waving 
breeze rocked the trees gently, as 
she sped along. She didn't want the 
invigorating jaunt to end, but all 
too soon, there she was at her 
friend's house. But after ringing the 
bell several times, Martha knew 
that Louise w^as not at home. 

At the wheel again, Martha kept 
on toward the south. She didn't 
want to go home — not just now. 
She tried to restrain her speed, that 
she might hold onto the bracing 
moments. On she went, not know- 
ing or caring. She onlv knew that 
a sudden wanderlust had seized her. 
She didn't want to go back to the 
noise and chaos that usually lasted 
long into the evening. 

It wasn't that she resented Edith, 
Charles, and the children who had 
come to li\'e with her. She knew 
they had come out of sympathy in 
her aloneness. Thev had filled the 
emptiness of her life many times 
over. But there were times when 
she wanted to be alone. She wanted 
her own friends again, in the priv- 
acy of her o^^■n home. She often 
wished she could be left to read bv 



herself, sew by herself. She wanted 
to prepare a small repast and talk 
with a friend. In short, Martha once 
more wanted her own stove and her 
own table. And then she shuddered, 
when she thought of the big house 
with no one in it but herself. 

Suddenly she realized how far she 
had come. She had passed the point 
of the mountain. But she drove on. 
Lehi, American Fork, then Provo. 
She couldn't get enough of the brac- 
ing air and the smell of the harvest 
all around her. Why not keep driv- 
ing and go on to Manti and see 
Florence, her niece? It had been 
a vear since she had seen her sister's 
child. With five children, Florence 
stayed pretty much at home. 

Martha called Edith from a pay 
phone. It was with some embarrass- 
ment that she tried to persuade her 
daughter that she was doing a 
rational thing. Was Mother upset 
over Grace's coming? Did the chil- 
dren make her nervous? Edith 
wanted to know. 

"It's just wanderlust, dear. I just 
felt that I had to get out in this 
wonderful weather. Tell Grace 
hello, and I'll be back in a couple 
of days. I promise." 

"All right. Mom," answered 

Edith uncertainlv, "but we'll miss 

„ ■>■> 
you. 

Martha felt a little guilty at that. 

"Better bottle that jam, dear," she 

spoke with practicality. "Goodbye 

for now." 



IV/fORE of the long, beautiful 
stretches. More of the lush 
valleys, deep meadows with cows 
and horses grazing. And then she 
was there, at Florence's. 

Martha walked around the side 
door. She heard voices. Not stop- 



102 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1961 



ping to knock, she opened the door. 
''Surprise!" she exclaimed. 

''Aunt Martha!" Dean had been 
pouring cereal into some bowls. He 
dropped the package on the table 
and came hurrying toward Martha. 
"Am I glad to see you?" he said, as 
he embraced her. The older chil- 
dren left their seats at the table and 
hovered around. The two smaller 
girls, tucked in high chairs, stared 
as Martha put a hand on their heads. 

"Where's Florence?" 

Dean grinned. "Now isn't that a 
foolish question, Aunt Martha?" 

"You mean she's in the hospital? 
Another baby?" 

Dean nodded. "Sure thing. Num- 
ber six. And she's a cute little one. 
Looks like her mother. Floss is wild 
over her. You'd think it was her 
firstborn." 

Martha asked the usual questions. 
How was Florence? What about 
help? 

Dean looked puzzled. "I thought 
I had the situation under control," 
he answered. "I had Mrs. Anderson 
engaged and she came until noon, 
and then she got sick. Gallstones 
attack, I think. I had to leave work 
until I could get somebody, unless. 
Aunt Martha, you'll take over." He 
smiled broadly as he put a strong 
arm around her, knowing full well 
that she wouldn't let him down. 

Martha took off her coat. "Hurry 
up and eat," she said. "Get back to 
your job. I'll take over." 

So here she was. Her joyous ride 
had ended. Like a faithful horse, 
she was back in the harness again. 
She took a quick inventory. Work! 
Work! Work! There was washing 
and ironing, cooking and cleaning. 
There was fruit to be canned. There 
were babies to tend. Martha knew 



she would be here for two weeks at 
least, instead of two days. She 
laughed. It served her right. She 
had no business running away from 
her comfortable home. 

Edith was stunned when Martha 
told her of this sudden turn of 
events. 

"Mother! All that work! What 
about your clothes? You left with- 
out anything." 

"I'll get myself a house dress or 
two," said Martha, with small con- 
cern. "Don't worry and I'll see you 
all soon." She hung up, a feeling 
of homesickness overtaking her. 

Time flew by. Martha worked 
through the long days which fol- 
lowed, and with Florence home 
after the fifth day, there was twice 
as much to be done, such wash- 
ings! Such big meals! Home 
would be a restful place. There was 
work there, too, but not like this. 

As the days added up to two 
weeks, Martha felt she could now 
leave. Florence had much of her 
strength back, and the routine 
would not o\'ertax her too much. 
She saw the gratitude in the young 
couple's faces. 

"All our lives Dean and I will 
remember this," said Florence. 

"We can't ever repay you enough 
for what vou have done," said Dean 
holding the youngest child, wrapped 
in a blanket. 

Martha looked at her young 
niece, so beautiful in her mother- 
hood, as the five children stood 
around her. "It wasn't anything," 
said Martha, then she was oft, wav- 
ing a last goodbye as she headed for 
the highway. 

nnHE wanderlust had left her. Her 

spirit was quiet again. Now she 

could hardly wait until she could 



MY OWN STOVE, MY OWN TABLE 



103 



get home. Rain was falling and it 
shortly turned to sleet. Visibility 
was poor, but hour by hour, 
brought her nearer to her destina- 
tion. At last, after several hours, 
she was in her own driveway. 

It was Saturday, so Edith, 
Charles, and the boys were home. 
They all ran out to meet her, help- 
ing her, guiding her into the house. 
How good it felt to have loved ones 
who wanted her — who waited for 
her return with love in their hearts. 

They went in through the usual 
side door. But Martha was aware 
that something was different. The 
large dining table had been replaced 
by the small dropleaf that had been 
stored. Martha stared! Why this 
wasn't a dining room at all! It was 
a living room, the big comfortable 
chairs and the sofa arranged taste- 
fully. Pictures, lamps, and old 
treasures displayed with an artist's 
touch. Martha hastened to the 
real living room, but it was now a 
bedroom. There was her beautiful 
bedroom set, her desk, and her old- 
fashioned rocker. A fire burned in 
the grate. Everything in these 
rooms belonged to her. None of 
her daughter's furnishings were 
there. And the kitchen, too, was 
part of the arranagement. 

Martha turned startled eyes to 
the happy onlookers. ''It's my 
apartment," she said. ''It's what I 
always had in mind. It's what I've 
wanted since your father died." 

Edith smiled. "I know. Mother. 
We've worked every minute since 
you arrived at Florence's. Charles 
and I knew you were running away. 
We knew you should have your own 



private rooms, and we didn't get 
through any too soon." 

"But what about you?" asked 
Martha. 

They all laughed. "We ha\en't 
started ours yet," said Charles, "but, 
with your permission, I'll make a 
real neat apartment out of the other 
side. Come on, I'll show you." 

Martha could see it was going 
to make a "neat" apartment. The 
big bedroom, would be a living 
room, the utilitv room was to be a 
modern kitchen, the back porch 
would work into bathrooms and 
clothes closets, and with bedrooms 
upstairs, Charles and Edith and 
the boys could stay as long as they 
wanted. 

Martha walked back into her own 
comfortable apartment. Three large 
rooms with private bath. "It's like a 
fairy tale," she said. "My wish has 
come true — alone, yet not alone. 
And now," she said with a broad 
smile, "can I invite you all to ha\'e 
dinner with me?" 

She took the basket that Dean 
had tucked in her car and took out 
the contents — a baked chicken, a 
piece of ham, green corn, and green 
beans from Dean's late garden. 
There was a loaf of orange bread 
that Florence had made, and a gal- 
lon of milk. 

Martha raised the drop leaves of 
the small table. She hurried to her 
dresser and took out her daintiest 
linen cloth. "My own sto\e and 
my own table. It's what every 
woman wants," she said with under- 
standing as she smoothed the linen 
before she went to her cupboard for 
her best china. 



cJhe K^yld cfirep/ace 
Bertha M. Walton 



THUMBING through an old 
book of mine while confined 
to my bed during a recent 
illness, I came across a short article 
I had written some years before. 
What memories stirred within me 
as I read. My mind traveled back 
to the old home in faraway Eng- 
land. I saw again the sturdy brick 
house, built on the last street in a 
small village in Kent, England, 
where the hop fields are. A few 
minutes walk from our home would 
bring us to the beautiful English 
countryside. 

In memory I traveled again 
down ''Muddy Lane" (appropriate- 
ly named because it was usually 
muddy), then on through Lovers' 
Lane — so-called because of the 
sweet-scented hedges that grew on 
each side, making it like a private 
pathway, ideal for lovers, then up 
''Constitution Hill" — (another 
nickname we liked because Father 
always told us it was good for our 
constitution to climb to the top), 
then into the broad lands known 
as the hop fields. 

What a wonderful view could be 
seen from the top of the hill, look- 
ing down over the colorful English 
countryside. Winding lanes, blos- 
soming hedges, the green and ver- 
dant land, and the many flowers 
lending splashes of color to the 
scene, for there were several flower- 
ing gardens attached to the old- 
fashioned thatched cottages of 
which there were only a few scat- 
tered throughout Kent. 

These were beautiful things to 
remember, but dear to my heart 

Page 104 



was the old-fashioned fireplace in 
the kitchen of the old home. W'hat 
glorious times were spent around 
its glowing hearth during long win- 
ter evenings, how delicious roasted 
chestnuts tasted after having been 
spread out in long rows on the grate 
in front of the firebox; how tasty 
and crisp the toasted bread, better 
than any we ate anywhere else. 

The fireplace was large and spa- 
cious with a built-in oven on either 
side of the firebox, with a large hook 
descending from the blackness of 
the chimney above (a relic of the 
old days of our ancestors ) . Mother 
sometimes used the hook, suspend- 
ing a big pot over the red-hot coals. 
I can still remember the delicious 
smells that came from that giant 
saucepan. 

On either side of the hob that 
Mother kept shining and bright was 
a built-in ledge, large enough for 
two people to sit comfortably. I 
used to imagine that maybe, in days 
long ago, a person had hidden there 
and been out of sight. I wonder if 
any one ever did? 

It was no trouble at all when we 
were small children to believe that 
Father Christmas (as we called 
Santa Claus in England then) came 
down the chimney, for hadn't we 
seen the chimney sweep go up — 
and seen his brush come out of the 
chimney pot on the roof? Of course 
we had! So we just knew on Christ- 
mas Eve that Father Christmas 
would come down the chimney 
bearing gifts for one and all. 

On either side of the fireplace 
Mother kept two big comfort- 



THE OLD FIREPLACE 105 

able leather chairs, one for her, and in' Through the Rye/' 'Te Banks 

one for Dad, while we children, and Braes" were but a few of the 

nine in all (three had died), spread old songs we sang, with no other 

out on the floor. Mother had some light in the room but the flickering 

long-handled gadgets, relics of firelight. We usually ended with a 

grandma's day, that we used to make well-loved hymn. ''O My Father" 

golden-brown toast and spread with is one of Mother's favorites, and 

yellow butter and Mother's home- ''Come, Come, Ye Saints," "We 

made jam. We relished each yum- Thank Thee, O God, for a Proph- 

my bite, the feast of kings it was to et," and others as well loved were 

us. sung many times. I learned to love 

After the evening feast we played our hymns with a deep, abiding 

games and talked. What plans love. After the singing we would 

were made, and what dreams were kneel in prayer, then off to bed with 

dreamed by the flickering firelight, faces and hearts aglow, 

some of them coming true in later Years have come and gone since 

years, especially the one about com- then, and the children who gathered 

ing to Canada. around the old fireplace have long 

Although Dad was laid to rest since grown up and married, with 
some years ago, and Mother's dear children of their own; and one 
face is wrinkled and her dark hair brother laid to rest amid the white 
turning gray, still I remember the crosses in faraway France. But when 
homely bits of philosophy and the memory comes knocking at the door 
stories retold many times around of my heart, I see again the big old- 
the old fireplace. How dear the fashioned fireplace with Mother, 
hymns and old songs sounded. Dad, and the children gathered 
Mother had a good voice, and as around — safe and serene from win- 
Dad would say he could carry a try winds outside, happy in the 
tune. They would start a song knowledge that love and peace shone 
and we would all join in. ''Silver forth like the glowing coals of the 
Threads Among the Gold," "Com- fireplace. 



HazeJ K. Todd, Brigham City, Utah, has been represented in the Magazine at 
intervals since 1948. Her three-part story "Special for Redheads" appeared in 1953, and 
her serial "The New Day" was featured in 1959 and i960. Mrs. Todd summarizes 
her varied activities and interests: 'Tor fourteen years I have been sandwiching writing 
with Church positions, schoolteaching, and rearing a family. Besides The Relief Society 
Magazine, I have sold stories to national publications. I was the 1946 winner of the 
Deseret News Christmas Story Contest. At present I am enrolled in two writing 
classes, and am a member of the National Penwomen. I am the Relief Society litera- 
ture class leader in my stake, and teach the teachers training class in Sunday School. 
My husband is Francis S. Todd, a civil engineer, and we have five children and five 
grandchildren. I should hke to dedicate my story The Happety Road' to David A. 
Mann of Bountiful, Utah, who has encouraged me so kindly in my writing." 



uiecipes for Vi/inter ibventngs 
Emma A. Hanks 

Old-Fashioned Chile 

2 lbs. ground meat i tsp. salt 

2 No. 2 cans tomatoes Yi tsp. black pepper 

2 cans kidney beans i tsp. chili powder 

1 large-sized onion, chopped fine Vi tsp. cayenne pepper 

Crumble meat as fine as possible and braise slightly. Pour into kettle and add 
tomatoes, beans, onion, black pepper, salt, chili powder, and cayenne pepper. If needed, 
add a little more water. Cook for one hour. 

Serve with crackers or French bread spread with a garlic spread. 

Chicken Gumbo 

1 hen cut up for frying salt and pepper to taste 

2 c. chopped onions Yz c. raux (see below) flour 

2 c. chopped celery dash of file (powdered sassafras) into 

2 c. chopped okra each serving 

Yz tsp. finely chopped garlic 2 qts. water 

Brown chicken in small amount of fat and add onions, celery, garlic, salt, and 
pepper. Then add water and boil until chicken is tender, adding additional water as 
needed. When the chicken is tender add the raux and mix well, and then add the 
okra and cook until okra is tender and until desired thickness is obtained. Add small 
amount of file just before you serve the gumbo over the rice. To make the raux: 

Y2 c. flour small amount of fat 

Brown flour in fat or use a patent brand. 

Texas Hash 

2 large-size onions, sliced 2 green peppers, chopped fine 

3 tbsp. shortening 1 lb. ground beef 
2 c. canned tomatoes Yz c. uncooked rice 

1 tsp. chili powder 1 tsp. salt 

!4 tsp. pepper 

Cook onions and pepper in shortening until golden brown and add the meat and 
cook until it separates. Add the rest of the ingredients and bake in greased baking dish 
for forty-five minutes at 350°. Makes six to eight servings. 

Texas Cream Pie 

2 c. scalded milk 4 tbsp. cornstarch 
Yi c. sugar 1 tsp. \anilla 

2 eggs separated 1 c. whipping cream 

baked pie shell 

Mix beaten egg yolks and cornstarch. Add milk and sugar to this mixture and cook 
until thick enough to coat spoon. Add the stiffly beaten egg whites to mixture 
while still hot. Add vanilla and let cool. Pour into baked pie shell, cover with 
whipped cream, and grate a little chocolate over the top. Chill before serving. 

Page 106 




KyLlbertha I iielson aiatch 11 Lakes Guilts 
for the tleeai/ 

A LBERTHA Nielson Hatch, Rixerton, Wyoming, finds joy and satisfaction in making 
■^*' quilts of many different patterns and designs. She belongs to a group of sewers 
who make quilts for the needy. Mrs. Hatch also makes quilts as gifts for her family 
and her neighbors. She is an expert with the crochet hook and loves to see a ball of 
crocheting thread turn into a beautiful doily. Each season Mrs. Hatch, who is now 
ninety-two, raises a garden — vegetables and flowers for herself and for her friends and 
neighbors. 

Mrs. Hatch has reared her own ten children and three grandchildren. She has 
thirty-six grandchildren, ninety great-grandchildren, and twelve great-great grandchildren. 
Always active in the Church organizations, she has set an attendance record that is an 
inspiration to all \\'ho know of her faithfulness. She has served many years as a Relief 
Society visiting teacher. 



ibnchantment 

Marion Ellison 

OHE held her breath. Not a sound was heard. Even the soft breeze that had been 
^ talking to the trees uas stilled. The dew looked like a tiny baby's tear, and then, 
in all its splendor, the flower gently unfolded, and its soft petals glistened and shone 
as a golden sun. She breathed a sigh and the spell was broken. But still, today, 
although she has grown bent with age and the flower has long been gone, she knows 
the most beautiful flower in all the world is a jellow rose. 

Page 107 



Love Is Enough 



Chapter 2 
Mabel Harmer 



Synopsis: Geniel Whitworth, a school- 
teacher, arrives in Blayney, Idaho, from 
Denver, Colorado. She has a room in 
Mrs. Willett's boarding house and meets 
Christine Lacy, another schoolteacher. 
Geniel tells Christine about Ernest Wood, 
her friend in Denver. She also meets 
Mrs. Willett's nephew, Jeff Burrows, a 
rancher. 



THERE was an all-day institute 
on Monday before the begin- 
ning of school the following 
day. Marva, the third school teach- 
er at the boarding house, had arrived 
Saturday afternoon. She was a year 
or two younger than Geniel, full of 
life and enthusiasm for everything 
from kittens to sunsets. Christine 
confided that, contrary to appear- 
ances, she was an excellent teacher 
and the youngsters of the second 
grade loved her. 

The other teachers, including Mr. 
Layton, the principal, all lived in 
Blayney. Geniel was the only new- 
comer to the group, and they wel- 
comed her most cordially. She was 
assigned to the third grade. 

On Tuesday, just after she re- 
turned home from school, she 
found her first letter from Ernest. 
It was a gray day with a light drizzle 
of rain, and she had felt a definite 
twinge of homesickness. She opened 
the letter and read it eagerly. He 
had missed her but was very busy 
with the fall trade. He had picked 
up an excellent new salesman and 
the business was going very well 
indeed. She was so glad to get the 
letter that she would have answered 

Page 108 



right away, if Mrs. Willett hadn't 
put in a call for help. 

"Something is wrong with the 
furnace, and with this rain we're 
going to need some heat. Fm right 
in the middle of peeling a bushel of 
peaches. Would you mind stepping 
over next door to the Linfords and 
asking Johnny to come and fix it?" 

''Not at all," Geniel answered. 
''Fll be glad to go." 

She slipped on her raincoat and 
a scarf and went over to the house 
next door. It was a small, rather 
shabby place, with a momentary 
glory created by scores of zinnias 
in a profusion of bloom. When she 
rang the bell she was somewhat sur- 
prised to have the door opened by 
a tall, extremely handsome young 
man. His dark wavy hair was a bit 
unruly at the moment and his skin 
was deeply tanned. He was obvious- 
ly an outdoor man. 
' "Hello, Miss Whitworth," he 
smiled. "Do come in." 

"Oh, I can't!" she exclaimed, a 
bit nonplused at his use of her 
name. "I'm here on an errand for 
Mrs. Willett. She wants Johnny 
Linford to come over and fix the 
furnace." 

"Well, since I'm the only one 
here who answers to that name, I 
had better give it a try," he an- 
swered cheerfully. "I'll pick up my 
tools and be right over." 

"Thanks." Geniel turned and 
hurried back to the house. "He 
said he'd come right over," she told 
Mrs. Willett, who was putting the 



LOVE IS ENOUGH 



109 



first of the peaches into bottles. 
''Does this boy mend furnaces all 
the time — I mean, is that his regu- 
lar work?" she asked. 

''Johnny? Oh, no. He's just 
handy with tools. He's always fixed 
everything since he was knee high 
to a cricket. He's been working in 
the forestry service this summer. He 
just got back from the station yes- 
terday." 

^'TF he just got back yesterday 
how did he know my name?" 
asked Geniel. 

Before Mrs. Willett could an- 
swer, Johnny came through the back 
door without the formality of knock- 
ing. "Hi, Allie," he greeted Mrs. 
Willett. "What have you been try- 
ing to do with your furnace to get 
it out of order?" 

"I tried making a fire by remote 
control. Anyway, I knew you'd 
take care of it." 

"Okay. But I'm charging union 
wages these days and double for 
overtime." 

He opened the basement door and 
went down the stairs. A moment 
later he called back, "I need some- 
one to hold a flashlight. Anyone 
just sitting around up there who 
could give me a hand?" 

"He couldn't possibly mean me, 
I guess," said Geniel. "But maybe 
I'd best volunteer, anyway, if we 
want heat tonight." 

"That's right. And make him 
pay you union wages," advised Mrs. 
Willett. 

Geniel climbed gingerly down the 
rather steep steps and took the flash- 
light. "I'll charge double if you 
get any soot on me," she warned. 

"Maybe it would be worth it," he 



decided. "How was the third grade 
today?" 

"Lovely. They're perfect dears." 
Then, almost without thinking, she 
asked, "How did you know that I 
was teaching the third grade?" 

"I just read it in the newspaper. 
They publish a list every fall, 
although it rarely changes from year 
to year. I went to school under four 
of the current teachers." 

"Oh, well, that wasn't so long 
ago," said Geniel, and could have 
bitten her tongue, rememberhig that 
no man likes to be told he looks 
young. 

Apparently Johnny didn't notice 
the slip. "It was long enough. But 
I'm awfully anxious to get back into 
a school room again." 

"Do you plan on going away to 
school sometime — or will vou stay 
with the forestry service?" 

"I sure hope to get away — and 
that pretty soon," replied Johnny 
earnestlv. "This forestrv business is 
just a stopgap, although a mighty 
welcome one. I want to get a de- 
gree in mechanical engineering and 
then build bridges and dams and 
super-highways. The only drawback 
is money — of which I have prac- 
tically none. Fm taking a few cor- 
respondence courses and slowly 
building a savings account." 

"Good! I hope you make it. Fm 
sure that you will some day. I'll 
look for your name on a big dam 
about ten years from now." 

"Twenty will be more like it," 
Johnny corrected her. "And Fm 

twenty-two now. I need to get go- 

■>■) 
mg. 

Twenty-two, Geniel noted. That 

was just two vears \ounger than she. 

Then slie wondered what difference 

it could possibly make whether he 



no 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1961 



was two or forty-two years younger. 
What a ridiculous idea. 

"I think that should do now," he 
decided, giving a bolt a final tap. 
"We'll draw cuts to see who builds 
the fire." Solemnly he picked up a 
splinter and broke it in halves. "The 
short one gets the job." 

Gcniel studied them carefully and 
made her choice. 

"You won," said Johnny, tossing 
them both aside. "Til bet you don't 
know how to build a fire anyway. 
I can let you off now." 

She was at the top of the stairs 
when he added, "And thanks very 
much." 

CHE sat down in the kitchen again 
to wait until the rest of the 
house would have a chance to warm 
up. "That is one of the nicest lads 
I ever met," she said, just after he 
had left. 

"He sure is," agreed Mrs. Willett. 
"There just isn't anyone quite like 
Johnny. No one could help lov- 
ing him." 

"He seems very ambitious, too. 
It's too bad he can't get away to 
finish school." 

"Yes, but he'll make it some day," 
Mrs. Willett agreed easily. "His 
father died last spring, and that 
means he has to take care of his 
mother. Otherwise, he could work 
his own way through. She has a 
little money coming from the estate 
of a brother, once it gets settled, and 
that may take care of the matter." 

"I surely hope so. Does he have 
a girl?" 

"Not any special one. Although, 
as I said, everyone loves Johnny, 
from me to three-year-old Kathy on 
the corner." 

Mrs. Willett filled the last of 



the bottles, reserving a bowl full 
of the choicest fruit to be eaten 
fresh. She had just started to 
pound the dinner steaks when Jeffry 
Burrows came walking in. "Hi, 
Auntie dear," he called from the 
doorway. "I just came in for some 
supplies and thought I'd better 
bring you a few. Where shall I 
leave this bag of spuds?" 

"Down in the storeroom, if you 
can lug them that much farther." 

"If I can't, I'll just roll them 
down." 

When he returned to the kitchen, 
Mrs. Willett asked, "How about 
staying for dinner? I can have these 
steaks ready in less than half an 
hour." 

"Thanks, but the Evans Merc, 
would be closed by then and I have 
some things to pick up. I could 
manage a bowl of those peaches, 
however, if the lady who is sitting 
there doing nothing would care to 
peel them for me." 

"I'll have you know that the lady 
just finished repairing the furnace," 
said Geniel indignantly, as she stood 
up and picked out the largest of the 
fruit. 

"What do you know! I must say 
that Aunt Allie has marvelous luck 
when it comes to boarders. She 
certainly draws the best." 

"We both thank you," said Ge- 
niel, as she set the peaches in front 
of him. She couldn't help think- 
ing how nice and homey it all was 
— not in the least like an ordinary 
boarding house. It had driven out 
her wave of homesickness complete- 

At the dinner table Christine 
passed out some large, square enve- 
lopes. "I seem to remember this 
from last year," observed Marva. "It 



LOVE IS ENOUGH 



111 



must be another Command Per- 
formance from the Duchess." 

Geniel opened hers and read an 
invitation to dinner from Miss 
Blayney for the coming Saturday 
night. 'This must be very special/' 
she said. 

"It is, indeed/' Marva rephed. 
*'Once each fall the lady opens 
Blayney Manor for the schoolteach- 
ers and the board of education. It's 
supposed to be a gracious gesture of 
hospitality, but I doubt that any 
of us would last the school year out, 
if we didn't pass muster." 

''Oh, surely she can't have that 
much influence!" protested Geniel. 

"Maybe not. But just let me 
warn you to be on your best be- 
havior. Repress any arguments or 
contradictions. Actually, you'll be 
the honored guest this year because 
you are the only newcomer to the 
force." 

"Actually, to do the lady justice," 
said Christine, "she just figures that 
this is her town and she wants it 
run right." 

"And she must do all the running 
in order to make sure that it is," 
added Marva. 

Geniel was not greatly concerned. 
After dinner she looked over her 
dresses and decided that the green 
velveteen with the gold costume 
jewelry would be about right for the 
occasion. It would be rather excit- 
ing, she thought, to see the inside 
of Blayney Manor and to meet the 
great lady herself. 

On the way home from school 
on Friday, she was a bit surprised to 
find Johnny waiting for her outside 
his gate. "Are you the lady who 
mends furnaces, fences, and . . .?" 

"Just my own fences," inter- 
rupted Geniel. 



"Well, I have another little job 
in which you might be interested," 
he continued. "I have to go up to 
the ranger's station tomorrow to put 
shutters on the place against the 
coming winter blizzards. I was 
wondering if you would care to take 
the job over — under my supervi- 
sion, of course." 

"Oh, putting shutters on forest 
ranger stations is absolutely the very 
best thing I do," declared Geniel. 
"What time would we have to 
start?" 

"It's only a thirty mile drive, and 
if you work fast you can be through 
in two or three hours. So I think 
that ten a.m. would do nicely." 

"Good. I'll be ready. Shall I 
pack a lunch, or do you furnish that 
for your hired help?" 

"I furnish one meal only," said 
Johnny in his most businesslike 
tones. "But if Mrs. Willett has any 
chocolate cake on hand, you might 
bring enough for four." 

"You have additional help going?" 
Geniel's spirits suffered an unac- 
countable letdown. 

"Oh, no. But bring enough for 
four anyway. I can manage to take 
care of that much — with some ad- 
ditional help from you." 

"I'll guarantee the cake." 

CHE went on home and quickly 
changed to a cotton dress. Then 
she hurried down to the kitchen. 
"I'm going up to the ranger's station 
with Johnny to close up for the 
winter," she told Mrs. Willett, "and 
he has ordered a chocolate cake. 
Do you mind if I make one?" 

"Not at all," was the cheerful 
reply. "Go right ahead. I'd do it 
myself, if I had the time." 

"Thanks, but I'd really like to 



112 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1961 



make it." She brought out a mix- 
ing bowl and went to work. She 
loved baking, and it had been a long 
time since she had had the fun of 
stirring up a cake. When it was 
finished she put on a thick icing and 
some chopped walnuts. 

When Johnny called for her at 
ten the next morning he looked her 
over critically. ''How are your 
heels? You'll have to do some 
climbing. Did you bring a warm 
sweater? How about putting that 
scarf on your head?" 

'Tes, sir/' answered Geniel meek- 
ly. ''And how about a compass 
and. . . ?" 

"Who wants a compass!" retorted 
Johnny. "You could qualify in a 
jiffy as the girl Fd like to get lost 
with." 

T^HEY swung down the road at a 
moderate pace, for which she was 
more than pleased. It was much 
too nice a day to be spoiled by rush- 
ing about. Late September had 
turned much of the foliage on the 
hills to a Persian carpet of red, gold, 
and bronze. The sagebrush had a 
purple haze that was as beautiful 
as anything she had ever seen. 
Altogether, it was a day to be en- 
joyed to the utmost. 

After they had left the main high- 
way, the road was rough and nar- 
row. "This is shown as a jeep road 
on the map," he explained, "and 
they're not kidding. But we'll make 
it. At least, I always have before." 

With this bit of consolation, 
Geniel clung to the side of the car 
and held her breath over the worst 
of the bumps and dugways. She 
breathed a sigh of relief when they 
finally arrived at the station. "Now 



all we have to do is go down again," 
she consoled herself. 

"You can get out and keep the 
bears away while I get things start- 
ed," said Johnny, opening the door 
on her side. 

"Thanks. All I have to do is shoo 
them, I suppose?" 

"Oh, sure. There's a nice view 
thataway," said Johnny, pointing to 
the north trail, "and good hunting." 

Geniel walked up the trail to a 
point where she could see an entire- 
ly new vista. She sat down on a log 
to enjoy the tangy mountain air and 
the glory of the autumn day. It was 
so lovely and peaceful that she felt 
as if she could sit there for hours. 
When she finally decided to walk 
down again, she found Johnny put- 
ting on the last of the shutters. 

"Piker," he called. "I didn't say 
you could stay all morning. Now 
I've gone and done most of your 
work. You may redeem yourself by 
setting the lunch out on that table 
over there by the pine tree. The 
lunch is in that hamper." 

"Thanks, Mister. I'll do my 
best." She took the basket and 
carried it over to the table. There 
was a red checkered cloth which she 
spread over the table and then put 
on the lunch. It was quite simple — 
sandwiches of homemade bread, to- 
matoes, pickles, a potato salad, some 
apples, and her chocolate cake. 

As she worked she couldn't help 
wondering why it was that Johnny 
made her feel as if she were years 
younger than he — when actually 
she was two years older. She won- 
dered, too, why it was that every 
minute she spent with him was fun. 
Never could she remember having so 
much fun with anyone else. Per- 
haps it was because she could be 



LOVE IS ENOUGH 



113 



perfectly natural. She didn't have 
to put on a front. Whatever it was, 
she liked it, and she liked him. She 
was grateful for this lovely, earefree 
day, 

'T^HEY were joined for lunch by a 
couple of squirrels whom John- 
ny called Kate and Tim and 
declared to be old acquaintances. 
He cut up an apple for them, but 
drew the line at giving them anv 
cake. ''It's much too good for any- 
one your size/' he commented, 
adding to Geniel, 'when you can 
bake a cake like that Til. . . ." The 
twinkle in her e3^es stopped him, 
and he asked quickly, "You didn't 
really, did you?" 

"Cross my heart," smiled Geniel. 
"It's my chief talent, outside of 
knitting washcloths. School teach- 
ing is just a sideline." 

"Well, I predict you'll go far," he 
said seriously. "And, speaking of 
going far, I'd best pack up the stuff 
I have to take down so that we can 
be on our way." 

Geniel walked off on another trail 
and returned just as he was putting 
the last of his load in the car. A 
couple of miles down the road they 
were waved to a stop by a little girl. 
"What is it, Hilda?" he called. 

"Mom saw you go past this 
morning. She wants you to send 
the doctor up to see Mickey. He 
has a real bad stomach ache," she 
replied quickly. 

"We'll come in and see just how 
bad he is," said Johnny. 

They followed Hilda up to a small 
house, almost surrounded bv fruit 
trees. "Hello, there, Mrs. Ramp- 
ton," he greeted the woman who 
came to the door. "This is Miss 
Whitworth, one of the schoolteach- 



ers. I hear that Mickev has been 
eating too many green apples." 

"I sure hope that's all it is," she 
answered. "It came on sort of sud- 
den, but he's in awful pain. We 
don't have a telephone, so I was 
wondering if you would send the 
doctor up when you get back to 
town. Jim is out on the range 
after his cattle." 

"Let's have a look at the boy," 
said Johnny. 

"He's right in here on the couch." 

Thev found the nine-year-old boy 
doubled up with pain. "This could 
be appendicitis, you know," said 
Johnny. "And if it is, he ought to 
go down to the hospital, such as it 
is. I think I'd better take you and 
the boy down with me." 

"But I can't leave the other chil- 
dren here alone," said Mrs. Ramp- 
ton, half in tears. 

"I can stay," offered Geniel. 
"Johnny can come back and get me 
later." 

Mrs. Rampton looked doubtful. 
"Oh, I can't impose on you like 
that!" 

Mickey broke into tears, along 
with his pain. "I don't want to 
go alone," he cried. 

"Of course you don't," soothed 
Johnny. "Mother will go with you, 
just as the nice ladv said." 

Quickly they prepared to leave, 
and half an hour later Geniel found 
herself there in a strange house with 
three children, the youngest a baby 
less than a year. She was prepar- 
ing some supper for them when it 
struck her that in less than fifteen 
minutes she was due at a formal 
dinner where she was to have been 
the guest of honor. 

(J!o be coniimitd) 




FROM THE FIELD 



2l 



General Secretary-Treasurer Hulda Parker 

All material submitted for publication in this department should be sent through 
stake and mission Relief Society presidents. See regulations go\erning the submittal of 
material for "Notes From the Field" in the Magazine for January 1958, page 47, and 
in the Relief Society Handhook oi Instructions. 

RELIEF SOCIETY ACTIVITIES 




Photograph submitted by Ada S. Sharp 

NORTH REXBURG STAKE (IDAHO) RETIRING OFFICERS 

Front row, seated, left to right: Harriet L. Rigby, theology class leader; Anita M. 
Schvvendiman, First Counselor; Mary G. Shirley, President; Norma N. Peterson, Sec- 
ond Counselor; Fern P. Ladle, Secretary-Treasurer. 

Back row, standing, left to right: Bianca J. Allen, visiting teacher message leader; 
Ethel K. Archibald, Magazine representative; Merle A. Luke, literature class leader; 
Phoebe N. Williams, work meeting leader; Janet R. Mortensen, organist; Geneva B. 
Thomas, social science class leader; Mary R. Thomas, chorister. 

Ada S. Sharp, the new president of North Rexburg Stake Relief Society, reports 
the* faithfulness and devotion of the retiring officers: 'Taithful and diligent service has 
been the aim of these sisters. Sister Rigby was the first president, appointed when the 
North Rexburg Stake was organized in November 1945, serving as president until 
1951, and as theologv class leader since 1954. Two sisters, Mary G. Shirley and Janet 
R, Mortensen, ha\e served continuously on the board, each in three different capa- 
cities, since the stake \\as organized, and Fern P. Ladle has served as secretary-treasurer 
continuously since 1945." 

Page 114 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 



115 




Photograph submitted by Edith W. Hubbard 

BANNOCK STAKE (IDAHO) SINGING MOTHERS PRESENT MUSIC FOR 
STAKE QUARTERLY CONFERENCE, September 25, i960 

Seated, center front: Geraldine T. Forbush, director; at left of Sister Forbush: 
Shirley Hubbard, stake organist; at right: Edsel Prescott, who assisted with accompani- 
ment. 

Edith W. Hubbard, President, Bannock Stake Rehef Society, reports that fifty- 
seven mothers participated in the chorus and presented the following numbers: "Such 
Lovely Things"; "Come, Ye Blessed of Mv Father"; "O Divine Redeemer"; and 
"Let there Be Music." 




Ph(jt(>Ki'aph submitted by Wilma F. Turley 

SOUTHWEST INDIAN MISSION, MOENCOPI BRANCH SINGING MOTHERS 
PRESENT MUSIC AT MISSION CONFERENCES 

Wilma F. Turley, President, Southwest Indian Mission Relief Societv, reports 
that these sisters lose to sing together in the Navajo language. They presented the 
music for two mission conferences. Sister Millet, a missionary who directs the chorus, 
stands at the right in the back row. 

Sister Turley reports that the work of Relief Society is progressing in her mission, 
and the sisters are learning many skills. At Shiprock, New Mexico, the Relief Society 
women have made several quilts, and at Ramah, they held a successful bazaar in No- 
vember 1960. 



116 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1961 




Phott!tri aph submitted b\ I 



IDAHO FALLS (IDAHO) SIAKE RELIEF SOCIETY PAGEANT 
"OUR TOWN AND RELIEF SOCIETY," June ^ i960 

Left to right: Gertrude Collard, a member of Idaho Falls Stake Relief Society 
Board, representing a pioneer woman; Elder Rheim M. Jones, representing a trapper; 
Marcja Collard, daughter of Gertrude Collard. 

Leone T. Homer, President, Idaho Falls Stake Relief Society, reports: "The 
pageant was a real success. We had over 500 people out to see it, and judging by the 
comments, telephone calls, and notes, it must have been enjoyed by e\eryone. It has 
been a tremendous task to do the research and writing, but we feel that it has been 
\ery worthw'hile. 

"The first stake organization of Relief Society in Idaho Falls was perfected in 
18915. Prior to that time there were seventeen scattered wards and branches over an 
area of one hundred miles. This first organization was commemorated bv our pageant. 
The town of Idaho Falls was first incorporated in 1900, so the pageant tied in town 
and Relief Society history. 

"Elder Rheim M. Jones, representing a trapper, told of the earlv beginnings in 
this part of the State — from i860 to 1880, recalling the first ferry across the mighty 
Snake Rixer, the first bridge, the gold hunters, and the constant fight with the 
hostile elements. 

"Representing a pioneer grandmother and granddaughter, Gertrude Collard and 
her daughter Marcia told of the coming of the Latter-day Saints to Idaho, their strug- 
gles, hardships, and joys, up to 189:;, when this huge area was divided into two stakes, 
and the Idaho Falls Stake Relief Society was organized. 

"The tweU'e women who ser\ed as presidents o\er these years (or their repre- 
sentatives) were then presented. The history of the town, its mayors, and important 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 



117 



events in its development were woven into the narrati\'e of the years of service of those 
women. This was given by readers, as the women were spothghted in large picture frames. 

"The pageant was interspersed with lovely music from a sixty-fi\e voice Singing 
Mothers chorus directed by Edna Johnson, and interpretive background music was 
played on the organ by Grace Karstad. 

"The research and composition of the pageant were done by Leone T. Homer and 
Ann J. Staker, the staging by Elveda Smith, with special lighting effects by Gareth 
B. Homer. 

"The pageant \\as presented as the Sunday evening service of stake conference. 

"The women who have ser\ed as stake presidents are as follows: Emma J. Bennett 
(1895-1903), deceased; Elvira Steele (1903-1917), deceased; Mayme Laird (1917-1926), 
deceased; Clara Brunt (1926-1932); Martha Telford (1932-1939), deceased; Cora M. 
Christensen (1939-1944); Idetta E. Merrill (1944-1946); Eleanora B. Allen (1946- 
(thrce months, di\ision of stake); Loveda Petersen (1946-1947); Venna H. Croft 
(1947-1951); Mabel Hansen (1951-1953); Nannah C. Stokes (1953-1957); Leone T. 
Homer ( 1957 - ) . 

"All of the \\omen present at the pageant who had e\er ser\ed on the Idaho Falls 
Stake Rehef Society Board were presented with a souvenir booklet of the pageant." 




^ <», S « e» <-.' W it <l 

Photograph submitted by Lila A. Arave 



WESTERN CANADIAN MISSION, EDMONTON FOURTH BRANCH YOUNG 
MOTHERS ATTENDING THE CLOSING SOCIAL 



Front row, seated, left to right: Joyce Salmon; Pearl McCaskill; Clara Rolfson; 
Da Naze Steele; Pat Depew; Marilyn Albiston; Corrinne Attwood; Louise Jensen; 
Maureen \\^oolf; Eva Mae Humphrevs; Rose Harvey. 

Back row, standing, left to right: Claudia Gimlich; Grace North; Colleen May; 
Lynne Home; Glenda Benson; Shirley Brundsdale; Dora Cook; Mary Sustrik; Carolyn 
Cunningham. 

Lila A. Arave, President, Western Canadian Mission Relief Society, reports: 
"There were twent\'-four babies born in the Edmonton Fourth Branch of the Western 
Canadian Mission since it was organized just one year ago. This picture was taken at 

ithe Relief Societv closing social, where twenty of them were present. There were 
over seventv-fi\e children in attendance at that time, which accounts, in part, for the 
extensive Church building program underway in Edmonton. 
"As \ou can see, we are growing. We are particularly encouraged in the \isiting 
teaching that is being done." 
i 



118 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1961 




Photograph submitted by Rowena J. Warr 

CASSIA STAKE (IDAHO), OAKLEY SECOND WARD VISITING TEACHERS 
HONORED FOR MANY YEARS OF SERVICE, August 31, i960 

Left to right: Matilda Bell (age 84); Sarah Adams (82); Mary Stowers (83); 
Emma Harper (83). 

Rowena J. Warr, President, Cassia Stake Relief Society, reports that these sisters 
were honored at a visiting teachers convention, for their many years of devoted service, 
their combined years of service in this capacity totaling ig- years. Each was presented 
a beautiful corsage. They are all still active in Relief Society, and all of them, as 
Singing Mothers, participated in Relief Societ}^ convention. 




Photograph submitted by Naomi F. Jensen 

GUNNISON STAKE (UTAH) SINGING MOTHERS PRESENT MUSIC FOR 
RELIEF SOCIETY CONVENTION AND STAKE OUARTERLY 

CONFERENCE 

Standing at the right, in the first row: Ruby Fjeldsted, stake organist; second from 
the right: Wilma Despain, conductor; fifth from the right: Martha Bartholomew, stake 
chorister. 

Third from the right, in the back row: Naomi F. Jensen, President, Gunnison 
Stake Relief Society, 

Sister Jensen reports: "These sisters are the first chorus that we haxe had for 
several years as a stake group. Our wards present the Singing Mothers in the March 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 



119 



and November Sunday evening programs. This stake group furnished songs for our 
stake convention in August, and for our stake quarterly conference September 4, i960. 
We all enjoyed this service very much. We are happy to report that we are enjoying 
our work as a stake board and appreciate the help the General Board offers us always." 




Photograph submitted by Fern T. Hartvigsen 

PORTNEUF STAKE (IDAHO), ARIMO WARD PRESIDENTS 

HONORED AT SOCIAL 

Front row, seated, left to right: Rebecca H. Nelson (1916-29); Rebecca W. Howe 
(1929-36); Loya M. Woodland (1936-38). 

Back row, standing, left to right: Mabel B. Hatch (1938-47); Almeda H. Smith 
(1951-58); Winafred S. Henderson (1947-49); 01i\e H. \V"oodland (1958 - ); 

Coral M. Fackrell (1945-51). 

Fern T. Hart\igsen, President, Portneuf Stake Relief Societv', reports that the 
presidents of Arimo Ward Relief Society, from the presidency of Rebecca Nelson to the 
present time, under the leadership of 01i\'e H. Woodland, were honored at a social in 
August i960, and were congratulated and commended for their many years of de\'oted 
service to Relief Society. 



For ye shall go out with joy, and be led forth with peace: the mountains and the 
hills shall break forth before you into singing. . . . Instead of the thorn shall come up 
the fir tree, and instead of the brier shall come up the myrtle tree. . . . And if thou draw- 
out thy soul to the hungry, and satisfy the afflicted soul; then shall thy light rise in 
obscurity, and thy darkness be as the noonday (Isaiah 55:12-13; 58:10). 




LESSJON DEPARTMENT 



cJheologyi — The Doctrine and Covenants 

Lesson 32— The Gifts of the Holy Ghost 

Elder Roy W. Doxey 

(Text: The Doctrine and Covenants, Section 46) 

For Tuesday, May 2, 1961 

Objective: To understand what the gifts of the Holy Ghost are and why they 
are given. 



'T^HE revelation for study in this 
lesson was received in the spring 
of 1831, the day following Section 
45, which was received to sustain 
the members of the Church as a 
result of many foolish stories which 
were circulated about them. Sec- 
tion 46 was given by the Lord to 
correct some false ideas which were 
entertained bv members of the 
Church. At this period, according 
to the Church Historian, John 
Whitmer, there were some of the 
number who believed that nonmem- 
bers should not be admitted to the 
sacrament meeting. Some members 
felt this practice was contrary to the 
instructions of the resurrected Lord 
to the Nephites as stated in The 
Book of Mormon: 

And behold, ye shall meet together oft; 
and ye shall not forbid any man from 
coming unto you when ye shall meet 
together, but suffer them that they may 
come unto you and forbid them not; 

But ye shall pray for them, and shall 

Page 120 



not cast them out; and if it so be that 
they come unto you oft ye shall pray for 
them unto the Father, in my name (3 
Nephi 18:22-23) . 

In the first seven verses of Section 
46 the Lord gives sufficient infor- 
mation to the Church in this dis- 
pensation to clarify this problem, 
and also gives the Lord's will about 
the meetings of the Church. First, 
for the profit and learning of the 
elders they are '\ . . to conduct all 
meetings as they are directed and 
guided by the Holy Spirit" (D & C 
46:2). Then follows the command- 
ment about which there was some 
disputation, ''Nevertheless ye are 
commanded never to cast any one 
out from your public meetings, 
which are held before the world" 
(D & C 46:3). In further clarifi- 
cation of this instruction, the sacra- 
ment meeting is indicated as a 
public meeting: 

And again I say unto you, ye shall not 
cast any out of your sacrament meetings 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



121 



who are earnestly seeking the kingdom — 
I speak this concerning those who are not 
of the church (D & C 46:5). 

This same commandment is given 
regarding the ''confirmation meet- 
tings." (See D & C 46:6.) This 
meeting is our Fast Meeting or the 
baptismal when the Holy Ghost is 

I conferred upon the newly baptized 
person. There are meetings of the 
Church which are to be considered 
as private because they are special 
meetings to which only certain 
members of the Church are invited 
to attend, such as auxiliary prayer 
or officers' and teachers' meetings. 

There are in this revelation in- 
structions regarding the member of 
the Church and the sacrament meet- 
ing. Church members are welcome 
to this meeting, but they are coun- 
seled to make reconciliation with 
their fellow man against whom they 
have sinned before they partake of 
the sacrament. (See D & C 46:4.) 

"Walking Uprightly Before Me" 

One of the most important items 
of counsel given by the Lord ap- 
pears in this revelation. It is as fol- 
lows: 

But ye are commanded in all things to 
ask of God, who giveth liberally; and that 
which the Spirit testifies unto you even 
so I would that ye should do in all holi- 
ness of heart, walking uprightly before 
me, considering the end of your salva- 
tion, doing all things with prayer and 
thanksgiving, that ye may not be seduced 
by evil spirits, or doctrines of devils, or 
the commandments of men; for some are 
of men, and others of devils (D & C 

46:7). 

What is there in this scripture 
which makes it of such great im- 
portance? Notice the several prin- 
ciples that are basic to the obtaining 
of eternal life: (a) Pray to him who 



giveth liberally; (b) Obtain the 
Spirit and accept its promptings in 
humility; (c) Walk uprightly before 
the Lord — keep the command- 
ments; (d) Always remember that 
the purpose of existence is to ''work 
out your salvation"; (e) In the spirit 
of prayer be grateful for blessings 
received. What is the promised 
blessing for those who practice this 
counsel? They shall neither be de- 
ceived by the ideas of men nor by 
the doctrines of devils. 

Importance of Obtaining the Spiiit 
Learning the necessity of receiv- 
ing the Spirit is of great importance 
to the members of the Church. The 
operation of the Holy Ghost in the 
lives of the prophets during the Old 
Testament period, as well as at the 
time of the apostles of Jesus, is 
generally known to the membership 
of the Church in this dispensation. 
Directed by that same Spirit, the 
leaders of the Church have coun- 
seled the Church membership 
throughout this dispensation of the 
need to have the Holy Ghost. 

Joseph Smith and 
Martin Van Bnren 

On November 29, 1839, the 
Prophet Joseph Smith and Elias 
Higbee, in seeking redress for crimes 
committed against the saints in 
Missouri, visited President Van Bur- 
en in Washington, D. C, as a part 
of this mission. In that interview, 
the President of the United States 
asked the Prophet wherein the Lat- 
ter-day Saints differed from other 
religions of that day. His reply was 
that '\ . . we differed in the mode 
of baptism, and the gift of the Holy 
Ghost bv the laving on of hands" 
{D.H.C. IV:42). 



122 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1961 



What did the Prophet mean by 
this statement? It is apparent from 
his teachings given upon other oc- 
casions that the possession of the 
gift of the Holy Ghost is received 
only by those who submit to water 
baptism and the laying on of hands 
by one who is authorized of the 
Lord to officiate for him. As this 
lesson continues, this principle is in 
evidence, but here is a positive state- 
ment which establishes the prin- 
ciple as given by Joseph Smith: 

The sign of Peter was to repent and 
be baptized for the remission of sins, with 
the promise of the gift of the Holy Ghost; 
and in no other way is the gift of the 
Holy Ghost obtained (D. H. C. IV:555). 

Baptism is a holy ordinance preparatory 
to the reception of the Holy Ghost; it is 
the channel and key by which the Holy 
Ghost will be administered. 

The Gift of the Holy Ghost by the lay- 
ing on of hands, cannot be received 
through the medium of any other prin- 
ciple than the principle of righteousness, 
for if the proposals are not complied with, 
it is of no use, but withdraws (D. H. C. 
111:379). 

It was a characteristic of The 
Church of Jesus Christ in the meri- 
dian of time that the gift of the 
Holy Ghost was received only by 
the convert to the Church (Acts 
2:37-38; 8:12-23; 19:1-7). But what 
about the gifts of the Holy Ghost? 
Are these gifts, as enumerated in 
the scriptures, received by the wor- 
thy member of the Church? The 
answer is yes. The loss of the spirit- 
ual gifts following the death of the 
apostles is an evidence of the great 
apostasy. The absence of these 
spiritual gifts is admitted by many 
authorities on ecclesiastical history. 
(See the testimony of John Wesley, 
founder of Methodism, as quoted 



by Elder James E. Talmage in The 
Articles of Faith on page 495.) 

Purpose of the Gifts 

For what purpose does the Lord 
bestow his gifts upon his true fol- 
lowers? Because in the world there 
are influences that are contrarv to 
the plan of life and salvation. How 
will the gifts of the Spirit help one 
on the road to perfection? 

Wherefore, beware lest ye are decei\'ed; 
and that ye may not be deceived seek ye 
earnestly the best gifts, always remember- 
ing for what they are given; 

For verily I say unto you, they are givtii 
for the benefit of those who love me and 
keep all my commandments, and him that 
seeketh so to do; that all may be benefited 
that seek or that ask of me, that ask and 
not for a sign that they may consume it 
upon their lusts (D & C 46:8-9). (Italics 
by author.) 

The words in italics give definite 
information upon the question just 
posed. Notice that the gifts are a 
part of the gospel of Jesus Christ 
that thev might be of benefit to 
those who love the Lord and thus 
keep all of his commandments. But 
who are these? They are the mem- 
bers of his Church, for they have 
complied with the ordinances of 
baptism and the laying on of hands 
to receive the Holy Ghost. But the 
member of the Church may not be 
keeping all of the commandments, 
so, what of him? The revelation 
states, ''and him that seeketh so to 
do." The Lord does not condone 
sin, but that member of the king- 
dom who will earnestly strive to 
overcome the barriers to his salva- 
tion, by sincerely endeavoring to 
perfect himself through the prin- 
ciple of repentance, will receive the 
help necessary to aid him. (See 
D&C 1:31-33.) 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



123 



The Gifts of the Holy Ghost 

What are these gifts of the Holy 
Ghost which are imparted to the 
members of the Church? Paul pro- 
vided a list of these gifts for the 
saints at Corinth. (See I Cor. 
12:1-11.) 

In closing the Nephite record, 
Moroni also indicated some of these 
gifts of the Spirit. (See Moroni 
10:8-19.) 

The saints of today are counseled 
that they should '\ . . always remem- 
ber, and always retain in your 
[their] minds what those gifts are, 
that are gi\en unto the church" 
(D & C 46:10). These gifts, how- 
ever, are not given promiscuously, 
'Tor all have not every gift given 
unto them; for there are many gifts, 
and to everv man is given a gift by 
the Spirit of God" (D & C 46:11). 

A summary of the gifts revealed 
in this revelation is provided in the 
Doctrine and Covenants Commen- 
tary, as follows: "(1) knowledge; 
(2) faith; (3) administration; (4) 
recognition of the operations of the 
Spirit; (5) wisdom; (6) gift to in- 
struct; (7) faith to be healed; (8) 
faith to heal; (9) power to work 
other miracles; (10) gift of proph- 
esy; (11) gift to discern spirits; (12) 
gift of tongues; (13) gift of inter- 
pretation; (14) gift to discern all 
these gifts." 

An explanation of the gifts is to 
be found on pp. 274-276 in the 
Doctiine and Covenants Commen- 
tai}'. 

To have all the gifts of the Spirit 
is a privilege that may come to the 
Prophet, Seer, and Revelator as the 
"head of the Church." (See D & C 
46:29, 107:92.) 



Gifts of the Holy Ghost and 
the Laying on of Hands 

In an article written by the Proph- 
et Joseph Smith, June 15, 1842, on 
the gift of the Holy Ghost, it is 
pointed out that sometimes people 
expect that at the time the Holy 
Ghost is conferred following bap- 
tism by immersion, some miraculous 
manifestation will result. Excerpts 
from that article indicate an answer 
to this notion: 

. . . more frequently there is no mani- 
festation at all; that is visible to the sur- 
rounding multitude. . . . 

. . . suppose the gifts of the Spirit were 
immediately, upon the imposition of 
hands, enjoyed by all, in all their fullness 
and power; the skeptic would still be as 
far from receiving any testimony except 
upon a mere casualty as before, for all the 
gifts of the Spirit are not visible to the 
natural vision, or understanding of man; 
indeed very few of them are. . . . 

The word of wisdom, and the word of 
knowledge, are as much gifts as any other, 
yet if a person possessed both of these 
gifts, or received them by the imposition 
of hands, who would know it? Another 
might receive the gift of faith, and they 
would be as ignorant of it. Or suppose 
a man had the gift of healing or power 
to work miracles, that would not then be 
known; it would require time and circum- 
stances to call these gifts into operation. 
Suppose a man had the discerning of 
spirits, who would be the wiser for it? 
Or if he had the interpretation of tongues, 
unless someone spoke in an unknown 
tongue, he of course would have to be 
silent; there are only two gifts that could 
be made visible — the gift of tongues 
and the gift of prophecy. These are 
things that are the most talked about . . . 
(D. H. C. V:28-3o). 

The Holy Ghost and the 
Lords Spirit 

At a later time, it is expected that 
more study will be devoted to the 
subject of the Spirit of the Lord 



124 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1961 



("Light of Christ'') than is desir- 
able in this lesson. Suffice it to 
say, however, that there is a differ- 
ence between that Spirit which 
comes from God to fill all space — 
sometimes called the Holy Spirit, 
Spirit of God and Light of Christ 
— and the Holy Ghost and the gift 
of the Holy Ghost. The Spirit of 
the Lord is given to all people 
(D & C 84:43-48; 88:6-13), but the 
gift of the Holy Ghost is received 
by the members of The Church of 
Jesus Christ — those who obey the 
commandments. (See Acts 5:32.) 
The following brief statement from 
President Joseph F. Smith is perti- 
nent to these ideas: 

The question is often asked, Is there 
any difference between the Spirit of the 
Lord and the Holy Ghost? The terms 
are frequently used synonymously. We 
often say the Spirit of God when we 
mean the Holy Ghost; we likewise say the 
Holy Ghost when we mean the Spirit of 
God. The Holy Ghost is a personage in 
the Godhead, and is not that which 
lighteth every man that cometh into the 
world. It is the Spirit of God which pro- 
ceeds through Christ to the world, that 
enlightens every man that comes into the 
world, and that strives with the children 
of men, and will continue to strive with 
them, until it brings them to a knowledge 
of the truth and the possession of the 
greater light and testimony of the Holy 
Ghost. If, however, he receive that 
greater light, and then sin against it, the 
Spirit of God will cease to strive with 
him, and the Holy Ghost will wholly de- 
part from him (GospeJ Doctrine, pp. 
67-68). 



How to Obtain the Giits 

As pointed out in this revelation, 
the gifts of the Holy Ghost are for 
those who keep all the command- 
ments or seek to do so. (See D & C 
46:9.) But the member of the 
Church must seek by asking in ac- 
cordance with these divine instruc- 
tions: 

And it shall come to pass that he that 
asketh in Spirit shall receive in Spirit. . . . 

He that asketh in the Spirit asketh 
according to the will of God; wherefore 
it is done even as he asketh. 

And again, I say unto you, all things 
must be done in the name of Christ, 
whatsoever you do in the Spirit; 

And ye must give thanks unto God 
in the Spirit for whatsoever blessing ye 
are blessed with. 

And ye must practice virtue and holi- 
ness before me continually. Even so. 
Amen (D & C 46:28, 30-33). 

Questions for Discussion 

1. Give reasons why you believe verse 7 
of Section 46 contains information es- 
sential to the obtaining of eternal life. 

2. According to this revelation (Sec- 
tion 46 ) , why would you believe that the 
gifts of the Holv Ghost are to be con- 
sidered as special gifts? 

3. What is the principal purpose of the 
gifts of the Holy Ghost? other purposes? 

4. To whom are the gifts of the Holy 
Ghost given? 

5. What does Section 46 reveal is neces- 
sary to obtain the gifts of the Holy Ghost? 



ViSitifig cJeacher f I iessages — 

Truths to Live By From The Doctrine and Covenants 

Message 32— "For Inasmuch As Ye Do It Unto the Least of These, 
Ye Do It Unto Me" (D & C 42:38) 

Chiistine H. Robinson 

For Tuesday, May 2, 1961 

Objective: If we would do the work of the Lord, we must be actively engaged 
in helping others. 



pROBABLY no other scripture 
has a more direct apphcation 
to Relief Society work and to the 
work of visiting teachers than does 
this quotation from The Doctrine 
and Covenants. The grand key 
words of Relief Society are, ''Said 
Jesus, 'Ye shall do the work which 
ye see me do.' " 

What was the work Jesus did? 
The scriptures testify that from the 
beginning to the end of his ministry 
he ". . . went about doing good . . ." 
(Acts 10:38). The gospel teaches 
its members to visit the sick, to 
comfort those who mourn, to en- 
courage the downcast, and to help 
the poor. 

The doctrine of service to others, 
as contained in this Doctrine and 
Covenants' quotation, was formerly 
given by the Savior when he taught 
his disciples on the Mount of Olives. 
There he described the events of 
the last days and said that when 
the Son of man would come in his 
glory, he would judge his people. 
To the righteous he would say: 

For I was an hungred, and ye gave me 
meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave me drink: 
I was a stranger, and ye took me in. . . . 
I was sick, and ye visited me (Mt. 
25:35-36). 

Then the righteous would be puz- 
zled and would wonder when they 
had done all these things for the 



Lord. And the Lord would answer 
them saying: 

Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one 
of the least of these my brethren, ye 
have done it unto me (Mt. 25:40; see 
Mt. 25:35-40). 

In addition to being fundamental 
to Relief Society work, this doctrine 
of service to our fellow men has 
permeated deeply into all religious 
and literary thought. Benjamin 
Franklin once said, 'The most ac- 
ceptable service to God is doing good 
to man." The great Book of Slor- 
mon king and prophet Benjamin 
expressed the thought beautifully 
when he said, "... when ye are in 
the service of vour fellow beings ve 
are only in the service of your God" 
(Mosiah 2:17). 

In the well-known storv of "The 
Vision of Sir Launfal" are these im- 
pressive words: 

He gives only the worthless gold 

Who gi\es from a sense of dut\'; 

But he who gives but a slender mite. 

And gi\'es to that which is out of 

sight. . . . 
The hand cannot clasp the u'hole of his 

alms. 
The heart outstretches its eager palms .... 
Not what we give, but what we share. 
For the gift without the giver is bare; 
Who gives himself with his alms feeds 

three — 
Himself, his hungering neighbor, and me. 

(James Russell Lowell) 

Page 125 



126 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1961 



Although our Father in heaven is 
all-powerful and can do all things, 
^•et he follows the divine plan where- 
bv his good works must be done 
through us, his children. It is fine 
to pray for the welfare of the sick 
and afflicted, but they are empty 
words unless they are accompanied 
bv personal actions which help and 
comfort those in need. We can 
wish our neighbors well, but this is 
'\ . . as sounding brass, or a tinkling 
cymbal" (I Cor. 13:1), unless we 
do something which improves their 
welfare. 

The Lord's divine plan requires 
that we go about doing good. If 
kindness is to prevail upon the earth, 
it cannot come about solely by wish- 



ing and praying for it. It will come 
only if we practice kindness and do 
good even '\ . . unto one of the 
least of these mv brethren." 

A wise Book of Mormon prophet 
emphasized this fact when he said: 

... I would that ye should impart of 
your substance to the poor, every man 
according to that which he hath, such as 
feeding the hungry, clothing the naked, 
visiting the sick and administering to their 
relief, both spiritually and temporally, ac- 
cording to their wants (Mosiah 4:26). 

This is the substance of pure re- 
ligion. This is what the Lord meant 
when he said: ''For inasmuch as 
ye do it unto the least of these, ye 
do it unto me" (D & C 42:38). 



Work JJleeting— Caring for the Sick in the Home 

(A Course Expected to Be Used by Wards and Branches at Work Meeting) 

Lesson 8 — The Chronically III and the Aged 

Maria Johnson 

For Tuesday May 9, 1961 

Objective: To point out the special needs of chronically ill and aged patients and 
to consider how we can help meet their needs. 

Problems oi Chionic Illness 

npHE increased number of elderlv persons todav is focusing our attention 
as never before on the problems of chronic illness. It has been esti- 
mated that over 50% of persons 65 years of age or older have some form 
of chronic illness or disability, which requires long continued treatment and 
nursing care. Chronic illness, however, is not limited to elderly persons. 
An acute illness can leave a patient, young or old, with a chronic illness. 
Many young men return to civilian life from active service in our armed 
forces with chronic disabilities. The incidence of mental illness is also 
on the increase. Heart disease and cancer rank high as causes of death. 
To these diseases we might add tuberculosis, arthritis, nephritis, strokes, 
diabetes, and others. 

For many years bed rest and inactivity were the treatment, only to 
find that the patient's disabilities multiplied as complications developed. 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 127 

For example, the heart condition might improve, but other disorders 
presented themselves. More recent years have brought about radical changes 
in treatment. This new treatment calls for activity in order to maintain 
normal functioning of all parts of the body. Even heart cases spend little 
time in bed compared with the old treatment. 

Rehabihtatfon and Sufticient Exercise 

Rehabilitation, which means care which aids the patient to maintain 
or restore her best capacities and make her self-sufficient, has become the 
watchword for the chronicallv ill, both young and old. Exercise is a must 
for each patient. She should be encouraged to do as much for herself as 
she is able to do. The doctor will tell you her limitations. You will assist 
her to do what she cannot do for herself. The nurse, the patient, 
and family must understand the goal that is set and must work together 
in carrying out the plan. The patient who does not understand the plan 
may feel neglected and that you are not interested in her welfare because 
you do not do everything for her. Often it is less time consuming to do 
something for the patient than it would be to help her do it for herself. 
This, however, is not good nursing care. We all know a muscle not used 
becomes weak and useless, a joint not exercised will become stiff. The 
patient in bed can develop limited motion in her shoulder and be unable 
to comb her hair, if the joint is not exercised. Foot drop and contractures 
can develop when pillows are used incorrectly, and the position of the 
patient is not changed frequently. 

Meeting the Emotiond Needs oi the Patient 

The emotional needs of the patient are often the most difficult to 
meet. The chronically ill patient needs protection from loneliness; she 
needs companionship, she needs to share in the family interests, plans, 
and, in so far as possible, the activities. If her condition permits, have her 
join the family at mealtime, even though it mav be more trouble to get 
her to the table than to carry the tray to her. If she must ha\e a trav, a 
member of the family can be served a tray with her, or a friend might be 
invited in to eat with her occasionallv. Bring outside interests to her; 
tell her of your experience for the day, something you have read, done, or 
planned; read aloud, play games, etc. Your librarian can help you with 
things to do and things to read. 

Keep a basket of things to do within reach of the patient, and an 
overbed table large enough to work on. It is easv to become discouraged 
and depressed. Think how bored you could become if you were the 
patient without companions or interests outside the sick room. See that 
the patient has a bell, mouth organ, whistle or other device for calling vou. 
It gives the patient a feeling of security and saves you many steps. Pin 
a paper bag on the bed within easy reach for the patient's scraps of paper, 
tissue, etc. 

Fnmily Planning for Care for the Chronically lU 

Caring for the chronically ill in the home can be a real burden, if a 
plan is not worked out so that the patient and all members of the family 



128 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1961 



understand and co-operate. One person should be in charge, but should 
not be expected to carry the full load. When there is a visiting nurse 
ser\'ice or a public health nurse in the community, a nurse will help you 
plan and show you how to give the treatments ordered by the phvsician, 
and how to improvise equipment that will better meet the needs of the 
patient and conserve your energy. 




ELEVATING THE BED BY PLACING THE LEGS IN GANS 

HALF-FULL OF SAND 

If the patient is to have care in bed, you will want to raise the bed to 
a height that will save you back strain and fatigue. One good way is to 
cut the top from four large cans; fill them about half full of sand or gravel; 
drop the lid you cut out on top of the sand and place the cans under the 
legs of the bed. (See illustration.) Wooden blocks or cinder bricks may 
be used to raise the bed. If wooden blocks are used, a depression should 
be cut in the top of 6-inch square blocks of wood in which to place the 
legs of the bed or casters to prevent the bed from falling. If the patient 
is heavy, you may be able to rent a bed with a frame and cross bar over 
which a strap can be suspended. The patient can grasp the strap and raise 
herself when linen is changed, when the bedpan is needed, and when she 
changes positions. The bed rope is another device helpful to many patients. 
It can be made by tieing a stout rope to the foot of the bed with a loop for 
the patient to grasp at the other end. Back rests, foot supports, and pil- 
lows were discussed in Lesson 4. 

Feeding the Aged and ChwnicaUy 111 

The chronically ill patient must be encouraged to eat a balanced diet 
or the special diet prescribed by the physician. The diet for the elderly 
patient must be planned as carefully as for the growing child. 

Pressure Sores and Incontinence 

Pressure sores and incontinence (lack of control of urine or the bowels) 
present special problems in the care of the aged. Many studies have shown 
that the patient who has lost her desire to live is much more prone to 
incontinence. She simply gives up and makes no effort. Stimulating the 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



129 



patient to co-operate and giving her the bedpan at frequent intervals have 
proved very rewarding. The prevention of pressure sores is worth any 
effort it may take. They are frequently called bedsores because they are 
most often found in patients who remain in bed a long time. Elderly or 
helpless patients are especially susceptible to bedsores. They develop 
most frequently over parts of the body which are subject to pressure — 
the end of the spine, shoulder blades, heels, elbows, or hip bones. Preven- 
tion is the best treatment. 

Prevention: 



Turn the patient frequently. 
Keep the patient clean and dry. 
Keep the bed dry and free from wrinkles or crumbs. 

Cushion the reddened area with a soft pad such as sponge rubber or pieces of 
lamb's wool pelt or a cotton pad. The soft pad provides evenly distributed pres- 
sure and, today, is replacing the round rings, called doughnuts, popular at one 
time. 

Do not let the patient lie on the reddened area. 

Give gentle massage around the reddened area. 

When giving the bedpan, hold your hand over the part of the pan that will 
support the buttocks, as you gently slip the pan under the patient. 

Special care will be necessary for the incontinent patient, the one who is unable 
to control her bladder or bowels, as she develops bedsores very readily. Always 
remove all discharge promptly, wash the soiled areas immediatelv, rinse well, pat 
dry, and lighty dust with talcum powder. Keep a waterproof pad under the 
patient. This may be made of several thicknesses of newspaper covered with a 
clean cloth. When soiled, the papers can be easily removed and replaced with a 
clean pad. The cloth cover can be washed. Keep a stock on hand. Remember, 
changing the pad will not take the place of washing and dr^'ing the patient's skin. 





HELPING THE PATIENT INTO 
THE BATHTUB 



BATHTUB SECURITY RAIL 



130 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1961 

The Tub Bath 

Many accidents occur in getting in and out of bathtubs. For this 
reason the patient should not be put in the tub until she is able, with a 
little support, to get in and out herself. A rubber mat in the tub helps 
prevent slipping. Bathtub rails and seats that can be adjusted to fit old 
and modern type tubs are now available. These give the patient support 
and make a tub bath possible for many who could not otherwise have one. 
(See illustrations.) 

The Stroke Patient 

The patient with a stroke will need special care. She can become a 
helpless, bedridden patient, or she can, in many instances, be helped to 
become self-reliant in getting about and caring for herself. If a physio- 
therapist is available, ask your doctor about having her teach you the 
exercises needed. If this trained person is not available, your doctor or 
the public health nurse will help you. 

Today we have a new medical specialty ''Geriatrics'' dealing with the 
problems of the aged. The research and studies being made in this field 
are changing our attitudes and proving that later years of life can be 
challenging, interesting, and satisfying. 

JLiterature — America's Literature Comes of Age 

Lesson 24 — Nathaniel Hawthorne, Haunted Autobiographer 

Elder Briant S. Jacobs 

(Textbook: America's Literature, by James D. Hart and Clarence Gohdes, 
Dryden Press, New York, pp. 304-349) 

For Tuesday, May 16, 1961 

Objective: To reconsider the dual nature of mortality, as exemplified in Haw- 
thorne's short stories. 

T TLTIMATELY the concern of all anyone can thus liberate us from 
great literature is with the na- ourselves beyond the bounds of 
ture of reality. To experience night time, he becomes indispensable, and 
and dawn on the desert; to wander therefore immortal. These ''lib- 
alone even for one afternoon amid erators" see and feel more deeply 
September pme and aspen-these than do most of us; through mastery 
relatively smiple realities can fill us ^^ ^j^^-^ communicating tool - 

with an awe we cannot tell. Yet i ^i • i j i i i • 1 

11 .1.1 J n i-i rhythmic body, brush, chisel, voice 

who knows that he can define them -'. /' ' , 

exactly for a city dweller so that the «/ instrument or pen - they come 

inner realities of the two people are through to us to tell that which 

the same, enabling the one to escape otherwise cannot be told; hence 

from his individual surroundings they give justification once more for 

and experiences? the old, wise saying that "Art is 

Once it becomes known that long and time is fleeting." 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



131 




A Perry Picture 

NATHANIEL HAWTHORNE 

Hawthorne, Pioneer Artist 

Sharing honors with Edgar Allen 
Poe, Hawthorne is the acknowl- 
edged father of great American 
fictional art. Preparing himself 
from vouth for a writmg career, 
Hawthorne early respected the great 
power of words skillfully combined. 
He mastered his craft by perfecting 
a style which spoke to his readers 
precisely what he wanted it to speak. 
Paralleling in the short story Emer- 
son's accomplishment in poetry, he 
learned the secret of permitting 
each composition to grow from with- 
in its own nature, finally to achieve 
expression through form perfectly 
fitted to its content or theme-idea. 
Most important, he probed into the 
human soul to a depth rarely be- 
fore attained, finding within his own 
dark, unacknowledged, unexplored 
caverns some definitions of reality as 
startlingly new to his own time as 
today they are basic to the modern 



awareness of man's complex iden- 
tity. 

He realized early that his clois- 
tered \\orld, removed from the 
ordinary life, the subject-areas out of 
which he must create literature, was 
extremely limited. He pro\ed his 
genius by capitalizing on those very 
limitations. He wrote, not of what 
man sees and does outwardh', but 
rather of what man knows or of 
which he is vaguely aware within 
himself, but of which he never 
speaks or cannot speak. In his 
greatest writings Hawthorne is ever 
concerned with the nexer-ending 
conflict between good and evil, 
fighting on the battlefield which is 
the human heart. This subject and 
his approach to it are in violent con- 
trast to the domestic sentimentality 
and ad\enture tales which dominat- 
ed contemporary fiction. 

Yet e\en while writing these 
somber tales which his natural gen- 
ius dictated, Hawthorne longed to 
achieve popularity by writing sun- 
nv, happy, everyday sketches \\'hich 
he publiclv scorned. Thus we are 
forced to recognize the huge gap 
which separated Hawthorne, the 
artist, from Hawthorne, the man, 
throughout his life. 

Hawthorne's Outward Liie 

Nathaniel was born July 4, 1804, 
in Salem, Massachusetts, home port 
of the fast American ships which 
traded with exotic people round the 
world. His staunch Puritan ances- 
tors arrived in Massachusetts Bay in 
1630. Thev were permitted to write 
''Mr." before their name \\hen this 
term reallv meant something. Some 
were captains, some local justices, 
one ancestor sat with Samuel Sewall 
and one other to condemn nineteen 
to their deaths during the Salem 



132 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1961 



witchcraft trials of 1692-93. His own 
father, Captain Nathaniel Haw- 
thorne, described as "the sternest 
man that ever trod a deck/' died at 
Surinam, Dutch Guiana, when Na- 
thaniel was four. Impoverished and 
proud, Mrs. Hawthorne returned 
\\ith her three children to her own 
people, the Mannings, who gave her 
sustenance and sent her one son to 
Bowdoin College in Maine. The 
Manning home in Salem was cheer- 
less and strictly plain. The widow 
and her children ate in their room 
to economize, and later, when the 
children had separate rooms, the 
mother lived and ate in hers, send- 
ing out written notes to members 
of the family when she wished to 
meet with them. A most handsome 
child with long, dark eyelashes, it is 
understandable that voung Nathan- 
iel, the only nephew living in a 
household of four unmarried aunts 
and four unmarried uncles, was 
pampered. He went often to Maine, 
where his uncles owned property, 
roaming freely in the summer 
woods, however, an injury to his 
foot, when he was nine, confined 
him to the house for almost three 
years. 

At Bowdoin College discipline 
was so strict that Hawthorne was 
fined for walking unnecessarily on 
the Sabbath; a friend was fined for 
sitting in an improper posture dur- 
ing chapel. As a student, Haw- 
thorne excelled in composition and 
in his own leisure reading. He made 
three lifelong friends at college, 
Longfellow, Horatio Bridge, and 
Franklin Pierce, for whom Haw- 
thorne later wrote a campaign bi- 
ography in support of his successful 
race for the Presidency of the Unit- 
ed States. 



Hawthorne returned to Salem for 
twelve years following his gradua- 
tion, again submitting himself to 
the family pattern of seclusion and 
withdrawal. At the same time he 
read almost every book in the local 
library and worked diligently at per- 
fecting his own writing skills. His 
only small success, publication of 
Twice-Told Tales, seemed insuffi- 
cient to justify marriage, so he and 
Sophia Peabody were engaged for 
four years before their marriage in 
1842, when she was thirty-four and 
Hawthorne was thirty-eight. Because 
she was an invalid and had been 
''prepared'' by her mother not to 
expect the joys of motherhood, 
Sophia worshipped her handsome 
husband and her role as wife and 
mother of their three children. Dur- 
ing their prolonged courtship they 
exchanged over a hundred ardent 
love letters. So completely did each 
find fulfillment in the other that 
their love approaches the stature of 
that attained by Elizabeth Barrett 
and Robert Browning. A thoroughly 
educated, beautiful and sensitive 
woman with genuine skill in paint- 
ing, Sophia concealed little of her 
romantic intensity in her letters, be- 
fore and after marriage. After one 
of their first meetings she wrote to 
her sister of Hawthorne: 

You know in "Annie's Ramble" he says 
that if there is anything he prides him- 
self upon, it is on having a smile that 
children love. I should think they would, 
indeed. He has a celestial expression. It 
is a manifestation of the divine in human. 

Soon after marriage she wrote her 
mother, who watched with wonder 
the emergence of an entirely new 
Sophia: 

Do not fear that I shall be too subject 
to my Adam, my crown of Perfection. . . . 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



133 



He is completely under the dominion of 
his intellect and sentiments. Oh, who 
ever saw such a union of power and gentle- 
ness, softness and spirit, passion and divine 
reason! The heavenly host may come and 
pitch their tents round about us as in 
the first Eden and easily mistake my hus- 
band for one of their hierarchy. I think 
it must be partly smiles of angels that 
makes the air so pleasant here. I think 
seraphs love as he lo\es me — ardent, rapt, 
tender, devout and holy. 

Nine years later, during Haw- 
thorne's absence, each kept a daily 
journal for the other. Sophia wrote 
her mother that she could not eat, 
''sitting opposite his empty chair at 
table, and I lost several pounds of 
flesh." Nothing changed, for at his 
death in 1864, after twenty-eight 
years of marriage, she wrote: 

To me — even to me who was himself 
in unity — he was to the last the holy 
of holies behind the cherubim. ... A 
person of more uniform majesty never 
wore mortal form. In the most retired 
privacy it was the same as in the presence 
of men. The sacred veil of his eyelids 
he scarcely lifted to himself — such an 
unviolated sanctuary was his nature — 
I, his inmost wife, never conceived nor 
knew. . . . 

Hawthorne reciprocated without 
reservation for during their engage- 
ment he wrote her: 

We are but shadows, we are not en- 
dowed with real life, and all that seems 
most real about us is but the thinnest 
substance of a dream — till the heart be 
touched. That touch creates us — then 
we begin to be — therebv we are beings 
of reality and inheritors of eternity. . . . 
Thou keepest my heart pure, and elevatest 
me abo\e the world. Thou enablest me 
to interpret the riddle of life, and fillest 
me with a faith in the unseen and better 
land, because thou leadest me thither con- 
tinually. . . . God ga\e you to me to be 
the salvation of my soul. 

During the winter of 1856 Haw- 
thorne remained in Liverpool as 



American Consul while Sophia and 
the children spent the winter in 
Lisbon. He confessed in his Journal 
''the bitterness of exile" caused by 
her absence: "I have no pleasure 
in anything and I feel my tread to 
be heavier and my physical move- 
ment more sluggish than in happier 
times; a weight is always upon me. 
Mv appetite is not good. I sleep 
ill." 

He wrote Sophia: 

Thou never again shalt go away any- 
where without me. . . . Oh dearest, dear- 
est, interminably and infinitely dearest — 
I don't know how to end that ejaculation. 
The use of kisses and caresses is, that 
they supersede language, and express what 
there are no words for. . , . Nothing else 
is real, except the bond between thee 
and me. I am myself but a shadow till 
thou takest me in thy arms, and convertest 
me into substance. Till thou comest back, 
I do but walk in a dream. 

During his years at the Salem 
Custom House, his Consulship at 
Liverpool, travel and residence in 
Italy, then a return to his home in 
Concord for four years before his 
death in 1864, Hawthorne was the 
idol of his household, spontaneously 
loved by wife and children alike, and 
deservedly so. 

Of the seven selections from 
Hawthorne in our text, only "The 
Canal Boat," with its sharp record- 
ing of everyday characters and 
scenes, even roughly corresponds to 
the definition of Hawthorne just 
presented. The greatest, most mem- 
orable writings of Hawthorne have 
their origin elsewhere, in that "un- 
violated sanctuary" of his nature 
which his wife admitted never hav- 
ing penetrated. 

The Hidden Hawthorne 

Mark Twain's statement in his 
Puddmhend Wilson applies directly 



134 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1961 



to Hawthorne: "Every one is a 
moon and has a dark side which he 
never shows to anybody." Toward 
the end of his Salem withdrawal, 
Hawthorne wrote Longfellow: "I 
have made a captive of myself and 
put me into a dungeon; and now 
I cannot find the key to let myself 
out — and if the door were open, I 
should be almost afraid to come 
out." He disliked this darker self, 
and rarely revealed it in his letters, 
even more rarely in his Journal; it 
is in his best writings that his imag- 
ination gave it such memorable ex- 
pression that therein Hawthorne 
liberated this concealed self into 
greatness. 

A most sensitive, intuitively wise, 
self-distrusting person, Hawthorne 
contained within himself a living 
mesh of contradiction or paradoxes. 
He professed to enjoy writing, yet 
during long periods he wrote little 
if any serious work, and during his 
last four years he was so torn by an 
unexplicable inner warfare that what 
he wrote in agony was far from first- 
rate. Both in his ''Celestial Rail- 
road" and in ''Earth's Holocaust" 
(text, page 340) he satirized reform- 
ers, yet he himself joined the Brook 
Farm communal enterprise and lost 
$1,000 of his hard-earned money in 
the venture. He convinced himself 
and his wife that theirs was the 
perfect marriage, yet nowhere dur- 
ing his married life did he feel 
permanently at home, and during 
his last years could not throw off 
the heavy feeling of being entirely 
alone. At one time he would be 
objectively cold and distant; later 
he found himself impassioned and 
sensuous. In politics and economics 
he was alternately liberal and con- 
servative. 



The themes of his major works 
are intensely personal, yet outward- 
ly tiawthorne was modest and shy. 
He seems to have created his tales 
to be employed as mirrors which, 
when contemplated at endless 
length, exaggerated and intensified 
his own self-defined sins as no other 
device could do. For Hawthorne, 
man's most withering sin is pride — 
social, economic, scientific, and — 
most of all — intellectual. (See 
"Egotism" or the "Bosom Serpent," 
"Rappacini's Daughter," "Ethan 
Brand" ) ; yet his honest, loving wife 
saw in him "so absolute a modesty 
joined to so lofty a self-respect." He 
firmly believed that the individual 
destroys his human value bv with- 
drawing from society (see "Wake- 
field," "Egotism," House of Seven 
Gables), yet when his favorite 
sister was drowned, he locked him- 
self in his studv, and alwavs he was 
plagued in some degree by feelings 
of loneliness. 

As his third major theme, he felt 
that the oppressive past dominated 
the present until it became almost 
lifeless (see House oi Seven Gables, 
"Goodman Brown"), vet he had 
read widely in New England history, 
laid most of his stories in this his- 
toric past, and, himself, believed 
more Puritan doctrine than he re- 
pudiated. But everywhere in Haw- 
thorne's writings, the most universal 
theme is hypocrisy, or concealment 
of sin; yet Hawthorne concealed his 
inward self so successfully that 
neither his wife nor children nor 
friends e\'er felt that they knew him 
entirely. 

By employing his smooth, dig- 
nified style, his superb skill in sym- 
bol, in building tone, he "told all," 
as few artists have ever done — 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



135 



Hawthorne so shy and distrustful of 
himself that Emerson recalled in his 
Journal the day after Hawthorne's 
funeral: 

He showed no egotism or self-assertion, 
rather a humihty, and, at one time, a 
fear that he had written himself out. One 
day, when I found him on the top of 
his hill, in the woods, he paced back the 
path to his house and said, 'This path is 
the only remembrance of me that will re- 
main.' 

The Brotherhood of Evil 

For Hawthorne, man is a complex, 
unpredictable mixture of good and 
evil, often governed more power- 
fully by his mysterious inner self 
than by what he knows or believes. 
He believed that moral and spiritual 
growth are achieved through suffer- 
ing and sin; that we are brothers to 
the sinner by having dreamed in- 
wardly of doing what the criminal 
actually performs. 

Understanding sympathy for the 
sinner is another of Hawthorne's 
great universal themes. Man's aware- 
ness of his own sinful nature is 
treated differently in two of his best 
stories. In 'Toung Goodman 
Brown" (text, page 306) a newly 
wedded husband leaves behind for 
an evening his lovely wife 'Taith" 
to enter the dark forest guided by 
the Devil and be baptized into the 
league of evil, the real binding force 
which binds all humankind together. 
When he either sees or fancies he 
sees his father, teacher, minister, and 
finally "Faith" herself also present 
at the evil rites, he cries out in 
agony, the vision or reality vanishes, 
and he returns to his home to die 
of a broken, despairing heart. 

"The Minister's Black \^eil" (text, 
page 315) is a haunting tale of un- 
selfish self-sacrifice. Reverend Hoop- 



er, a mild, gentle preacher about to 
be married, finally realizes that the 
members of his congregation, indeed 
all humanity — brother to brother, 
husband to wife, man to his min- 
ister and to his God — all remain 
isolated and unable to communicate 
because of the veil of unacknowl- 
edged sin which separates each from 
the other. Knowing man's tendency 
to seek out and oppose sin in others 
about him, even while prevented by 
his own pride from defining any 
specific sin within himself, the 
young Reverend makes his congrega- 
tion believe him crazed by appearing 
in his pulpit one Sunday morning 
with a black veil covering all his 
face beneath his e3es. This he does, 
symbolizing the sin each of them 
bears, yet, refuses to acknowledge, 
in the hope that he may repent and 
thus begin his return along the road 
to free communication with men 
and with God. \The Reverend] 

. . . face to face with his congregation, 
except for the black veil. That mysterious 
emblem was never once withdrawn. It 
shook with his measured breath, as he 
gave out the psalm; it threw its obscurity 
between him and the holy page, as he read 
the Scriptures; and while he prayed the 
veil lay heavily on his uplifted counte- 
nance. Did he seek to hide it from the 
dread Being whom he was addressing? 

Such was the effect of this simple piece 
of crepe, that more than one woman of 
delicate nerves was forced to lea\'e the 
meetinghouse. Yet perhaps the pale-faced 
congregation was almost as fearful a sight 
to the minister, as his black veil to them. 

Note in the preceding quotation, 
as throughout the story and Haw- 
thorne's best works, how the story 
may be read at the same time on 
two levels: the first, the story level 
of incident which accumulates its 
own powerful impact; the second. 



136 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1961 



in which the veil is symbol of man's 
unacknowledged, separating sin. On 
this level man's every breath acti- 
vates his sin; it separates him from 
the holy words which he reads, and 
from his God to whom he prays. 

Along with several others in the 
text, this story deserves to be read 
aloud in full to those who would 
marvel at the meticulous craftsman- 
ship, the penetrating symbolism, and 
the grave moral earnestness of one 
whose significance in America's lit- 
erary tradition becomes even more 
apparent with the passing years. 

To sav that Hawthorne was ideal- 
ly qualified to recreate life in Puritan 
New England is to speak truly, nor 
is it difficult to understand why he 
was able to interpret the Puritan 
mind and conscience — to restate 
with true perspective, the issues with 
which these early colonists were 
concerned. In summary, let us 
enumerate the reasons: 

1. Hawthorne was steeped in the 
traditions of his Puritan ancestors 
and was haunted by their grim 
reality; (2) he was familiar with the 
memories which lingered with the 
old port town of Salem, Massachu- 
setts, where he was born and in 
which he spent many years; (3) his 
own sensitive and introspective na- 
ture made him sympathetic with 
the problems that beset his self- 
righteous ancestors. He believed, 
as they did, in the power of evil in 
man's life, yet he resented their in- 
tolerance of all who disagreed with 
them theologically. Thus Haw- 



thorne's own inner self became s» 
much a part of this setting as t» 
make his writing actually autobio- 
graphical in nature. 

To these qualities Hawthorne 
added the ''gift of a luminous mind" 
and distinguished writing craftsman- 
ship. 

Two years ago we studied the 
Puritan and the way of life in the 
Massachusetts Bay Colony, which 
gives us an excellent background for 
understanding Hawthorne and his 
writings. 

Now that we have been intro- 
duced to Hawthorne, the man, and, 
in this lesson, have briefly studied 
at least one example of his art, we 
anticipate with enthusiasm a second 
lesson on him which will follow. 
In that lesson we shall enjoy Haw- 
thorne's first mature novel, 'The 
Scarlet Letter" which is also his 
masterpiece. 

Thoughts ioi Discussion 

1. Explain the wide variance between 
Hawthorne's personal and his artistic in- 
ner life. 

2. Recalling how Hawthorne feared the 

throttling hold of the past upon the pres- 
ent, do you feel that he lived more in the 

past or in the future, inasmuch as most 
of his best stories have settings in his- 
torical New England? 

3. Identify Puritanical, then non-Puri- 
tanical elements in Hawthorne, the man; 
in Hawthorne, the artist. (See text, pp. 
304-305.) 



Social &fmc^— Spiritual Living 
in the Nuclear Age 

Lesson 14 — Abundant Living for Our Day 
Elder BJaine M. Porter 

For Tuesday, May 23, 1961 

Objective: To review the topics in this two-year series of lessons and emphasize 
the role they can and should play in helping us live abundantly today. 



Introduction 

The challenge of traveling the 
spiritual road and living spiritually 
in the Nuclear Age rests upon the 
shoulders of each one of us, but it 
need not rest as a heavy weight. 
Rather it can provide one of the 
most exciting and self-satisfying ex- 
periences we may have in this life, 
for the rewarding life does not con- 
sist in finding the easy way, the 
peace of mind which is achieved by 
rationalizing, reinterpreting, and fail- 
ing to face reality. Rather it comes 
from meeting, resolving and con- 
quering problems, overcoming diffi- 
culties and hardships, and develop- 
ing a sense of accomplishment from 
having lived fully and having done 
the best we could with what we had. 

We have suggested that in order 
for one to live creatively, and satis- 
fyingly, and effectively in any time, 
but particularly in the Nuclear Age, 
one needs to possess a high degree 
of emotional maturity. We made a 
case for the necessitv of a high de- 
gree of emotional maturity in order 
to be capable of living the teachings 
of Christ. The task of achieving 
emotional maturitv was interpreted 
not only as being a life-long endeav- 
or, but an eternal process. We rec- 
ognized that we do not become ma- 
ture all at once, but that we grow 
toward it with every step we take, 



if we are actively seeking to increase 
our maturity. 

Importance of behaving in a ma- 
ture fashion for our age and stage of 
development was emphasized in 
order for us to be able to set an 
example of maturity with which our 
children might identify. The sig- 
nificance of achieving a high degree 
of emotional maturity is important 
not only in order to be able to live 
the teachings of Christianity, but in 
order for us to experience the per- 
sonal growth which we believe is 
inherently the right of each human 
soul. It is a basic foundation for 
achieving success in marriage and an 
essential factor for competent par- 
enthood. 

We explored the concept of re- 
ligious maturity and endeavored to 
suggest some criteria by which we 
might evaluate it. Since religious 
maturity is a concept which has re- 
ceived little attention up to the 
present time, it represents an area 
in which we perhaps are far less suc- 
cessful than in developing physical, 
intellectual, social, and emotional 
maturity. We, therefore, hope that 
it was a rewarding experience to ex- 
plore this area of thought, for the 
true gospel of Christ is not a religion 
consisting of juvenile formulations, 
but rather a religion which encour- 

Page 137 



138 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1961 



ages the individual to develop all 
his characteristically human powers. 

Once we have given some atten- 
tion and focus to the concept of 
religious maturity, it seems obvious 
that successful accomplishment in 
this undertaking is essential if we are 
to experience the eternal growth 
which we feel will allow us some- 
day eventually to become like God. 
However, a more immediate reward 
for developing religious maturity is 
the increased capacity to "follow in 
his steps." 

Abundant and creative living will 
not only result in a more satisfying 
type of life to each individual at 
present, but should significantly con- 
tribute toward helping to build a 
world at peace, toward helping to 
bring about a kind of world in 
which man may live at harmony 
with himself, may experience the 
best in himself. 

We hope we have widened our 
religious horizons by carefully con- 
sidering the concept which we have 
of God. Gertainly, if we are able 
to approach God in a spirit of love, 
rather than fear of a God requiring 
appeasement or appealing to a God 
who is a magic helper, we will be 
able to establish a more creative and 
meaningful relationship. 

The consideration of our concept 
of man likewise should have helped 
to expand our religious horizons. 
Whether or not we approach man 
as basically evil, neither good nor 
evil, or basically good, significantly 
influences our relationships with 
him. The Latter-day Saint knowl- 
edge that man is a child of God 
with divinelike attributes in his hu- 
man nature, develops the desire and 
capacity within us to approach man 
with acceptance and love and un- 



derstanding. Upon such creative 
and harmonious relationships can 
the foundation of a world at peace 
be built. 

Closely related to both of these 
was our consideration of man's re- 
latedness to the world. Once again, 
the Latter-day Saint doctrine of the 
fatherhood of God, and the brother- 
hood of man helps to widen our 
religious horizons and helps us more 
effectively to live spiritually in the 
Nuclear Age. 

Considering the various stages of 
religious development may have 
been a new experience for many of 
us. If so, we hope that it will have 
contributed to our understanding 
and effectiveness as parents and 
teachers in more appropriately tim- 
ing the presentation of religious con- 
cepts to our children. At the same 
time, we hope we took a careful look 
at our own stage of development to 
see whether we really have reached 
a mature level or whether or not our 
development was arrested some- 
where along the line in childhood 
or adolescence. 

Since values play such a major 
role in our lives as well as in our 
religious philosophy, we focused one 
lesson on the growth and meaning 
of values. Serious consideration of 
this lesson, we hope, helped us care- 
fully examine the values we have, 
recognize our value conflicts, and 
evaluate how adequately we have 
internalized the values which we feel 
are most important. Developing 
and growing values both for our- 
selves and for our children present 
one of our greatest responsibilities. 
Once again, as was true with matur- 
ity, we recognized that values are 
never completelv grown and the 
process finished, but that we should 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



139 



constantly be exploring, modifying, 
and enlarging our values. 

Our great responsibility in connec- 
tion with values is the way in which 
religious values may be grown with- 
in the framework of the home 
and family. Children's ''valuing" ex- 
periences come primarily in early 
childhood. The family as a charac- 
ter-forming agent was acknowledged, 
and the responsibility of the home 
in this respect emphasized. We 
recognized that in order for an indi- 
vidual to develop permanent values 
of high quality, he must first have 
developed a value for himself and 
the dignity of man. We hope, of 
course, that as we develop our values 
that this, too, will contribute to 
broadening our horizons and build 
into us a flexibility which will help 
us meet the challenges of a complex 
and rapidly changing world. 

Because we are rearing our chil- 
dren for tomorrow as well as for 
today; because we realize that the 
world is changing more rapidly than 
ever before, and that the rate of 
change seems to be increasing at an 
unbelievable pace, our challenge is 
all the more overwhelming. We see 
the future when we look into the 
faces of our children and if we take 
our responsibilities seriously, we 
realize that the future is in our 
hands because we as parents are 
bringing up the children who will 
make it. 

Trust 

Abundant living is predicated up- 
on a trust and confidence in one- 
self, a feeling of worthiness, a sense 
of one's ability to do the right thing, 
the feeling that one is growing and 
developing at a reasonable rate, and 
although one always recognizes 
room for improvement, a sense of 



satisfaction that one is doing the 
best he can with what he has. 

It must also be based upon a sense 
of trust in one's fellow man so that 
he can approach him expecting him 
to do the right thing, to do the best 
he can at all times, considering his 
present circumstances, his training, 
his experiences. 

And, finally, abundant living must 
be built upon a trust in God, a feel- 
ing of mutual love, a sense of part- 
nership in helping to make this 
world a better place in which to live, 
in which one truly believes that one 
is engaged in helping God to ''bring 
to pass the immortality and eternal 
life of man." 

Innei-Satishction 

A genuine sense of inner-satis- 
faction results from tangible evi- 
dence that one is progressing, grow- 
ing, developing, truly experiencing. 
It does not truly result in the kind 
of peace of mind in which one tries 
mentally to discard all of his person- 
al problems and those of the world 
as he might try to dump his refuse 
over the side of the ship into the 
ocean, or by handing over the re- 
sponsibilities of personal, commu- 
nity, and national problems to other 
people by saying, "Let George do 
it." But rather inner-satisfaction 
results in realizing that one is ac- 
cepting his share of responsibility, 
that he is exerting every possible 
effort to prepare himself to meet the 
challenges which confront him, par- 
ticularly in the world of ideas. 

Robert P. Crawford remarked, 
"The tragedy of life is not lack of 
brain power or education, but doing 
so little with what we have." And 
Roger Bacon's motto was, "Take 
nothing for granted; use your own 



140 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1961 




MUSIC FOR THE 
CHURCH ORGANIST 



( 



1.75 
2.00 
2.50 
2.00 

1.50 

2.50 



) ALBUM OF ORGAN & 

PIANO DUETS-Kohlmann 

(2 copies needed) ea. 

) AT THE CONSOLE-Felton.... 
) CHANCEL ECHOES-Felton.... 
) CHAPEL ORGANIST-Peery.... 
) CHURCH MUSIC FOR THE 

SMALLEST ORGAN-Nevin.... 
) DEVOTIONAL ORGAN 

ALBUM-Asper 

) DITSON ALBUM OF ORGAN 

& PIANO DUETS— 

(2 copies needed) ea. 2.00 

) EASY STANDARD OFFER- 

TORIES-Nordman 1.50 

) FAMILIAR MELODIES FOR 

ALLEN ORGAN-Wildman .... 1.25 
) FORTY-NINE SACRED 

MELODIES-Stickles 1.75 

) ORGAN FAVORITES-Fischer 2.50 
) ORGAN VOLUNTARIES- 

Vols. 1 & 2— Schreiner ....ea. 3.75 

(The above mentioned books are a 
small part of our stock. We have 
books for all makes of organs. Se- 
lection sent on approval.) 

Music Sent on Approval 
Use this advertisement as your order blank 



DAYNES MUSIC COMPANY 

15 E. 1st South 

Salt Lake City 11, Utah 

Please send the music indicated above. 
n On Approval D Charge 

Q Money Enclosed 



Name 

Address 

City & State 



llai|iies Music | 



'ni!!l!TTI!!ITTT 



15 E. 1st South 
•^Salt Lake City 11, Utah 



eyes and test all new theories with 
your own hands." 

Perhaps the concept of inner-satis- 
faction is most adequately sum- 
marized in the statement, "You may 
have your peace of mind, I will take 
my comfortable unrest." 

Feeling at Home in the World 

There are many who feel that 
throughout the world today there 
exists a profound unrest, growing 
perhaps from a sense of rootlessness 
in which the individual feels lost in 
the universe of gigantic forces be- 
yond his control. Is the space age 
to mean nothing more to a child 
than an exciting game or his form 
of fiction? Does science exist just 
to help us get ahead of other na- 
tions? We must have a clear defini- 
tion of man's role so that we may 
more effectively transmit what we 
believe and at the same time en- 
courage the child to find his own 
answer to man's fundamental ques- 
tion, where do I take my stand? 

The atom is potentially danger- 
ous, to be sure. So are steam, elec- 
tricity, and, for that matter, the 
wrath, despair, and ignorance of hu- 
man beings. What do we do about 
potential dangers? Do we bury our 
heads in the sand, hoping that they 
will vanish like mirages or wishing 
that we had never discovered their 
existence, or do we blithelv disre- 
gard their trend? We do neither. 
We face dangers, try to learn as 
much as possible about them so we 
can make them subject to our 
mastery. 

There is no way to give children 
an absolute sense of security, but 
there are ways of equipping them as 
best we can for mastering them- 
selves and learning to feel at home 
in the world. 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



141 



Genuine Concern and Love 
foi Fellow Man 

The great text for our times and 
for our children is that the deepen- 
ing of one's own rehgious faith 
should lead to more, not less respect 
for the religion of others. It is the 
parents who mold the character of 
their children. It is they who set 
the example and demonstrate the 
validity of the professed values. It 
is necessary, then, for parents to 
probe deeply themselves into their 
own faith. Do they obey the com- 
mandment given by the Savior 
". . . Thou shalt love thy neighbour 
as thyself (Mt. 19:19)? 

Have they opened their lives and 
the lives of their children to new 
and different experiences? Do they 
feel that it is exciting to greet new- 
comers and strangers, or do they 
look them over cautiously and 
suspiciously in order to discover 
whether they are ''like us" or not. 

True spiritual living and achieving 
a world at peace, growing the truly 
Christian values within us necessi- 
tate a genuine concern and love for 
our fellow men. Only by develop- 
ing this quality can we experience 
the potentialities of our Godlike 
characteristics. 

Working Philosophy oi Liie 

If an individual will once begin 
to think about the wonder of his life 
and the links which connect him 
with the life that fills the world, he 
cannot help but develop a respect 
and appreciation and reverence for 
life. As a result of this, he may 
experience deeper concern, greater 
anxiety, more distress over unpleas- 
ant elements in the world and in 
the lives of many people, but, at the 
same time, life will be richer, more 
beautiful, and happier. It will be- 



come, instead of mere living, a real 
experience of life. 

Living abundantly today and liv- 
ing spiritually in the Nuclear Age 
require a solid foundation of reli- 
gious convictions. We need a convic- 
tion of trust in God, a belief that 
God has created us good and wants 
each one of us to find and to cher- 
ish his own goodness and the good- 
ness in others. This truth will not 
be found in mvsteries, or in someone 
else taking responsibility for us, but 
rather through our efforts of self- 
realization and preparing ourselves 
to live a religion of maturitv, love, 
and understanding of God and his 
children. 

Summary 

Our goal is spiritual living in a 
Nuclear Age. Our reward for success- 
fully accomplishing this is abundant 
living today and always. Our contri- 
bution that of helping God achieve 
the goals which he has established 
for his children in this estate and in 
this dispensation. As we conclude 
this series of lessons and face with 
renewed vigor the challenge upon 
which we have focused, mav we keep 
the following quotation from an un- 
known author foremost in our 
minds. 

One life and one alone we have to live 

upon this earth. 
One life in which to learn so much — to 

seek and find and prove our worth. 
So many dreams there are to dream ... so 

many things to know and do. 
So many rosy peaks to climb ... so many 

pathways to pursue. 

So waste no time on fruitless quests that 
get you nowhere in the end. 

The God of Time is yours to squander or 
with care to use and spend. 

It's folly to postpone good deeds. To- 
morrow never comes they sav. 

The future times belong to God. Your 
only chance is now . . . today. 



FREE TRAVEL 


INFORMATION 


Now is the time to plan your 


I am planning a trip to „ 


trip. Just clip and mail at- 
tached coupon for literature 


during the month of 


□ 1 would like to go with an escorted 


on any destination in the 


tour. 


world. 

Our special tours include: 


□ We plan to travel independently, 
but would like all arrangements 
made plus professional advice at 
no extra cost. 


• ORIENT IN THE SPRING 

• MEXICAN HOLIDAY 

• HAWAII 


□ 1 am interested in cruises to 




Name 


• EUROPE 

• HISTORIC TOURS OF THE U.S. 


Address 


Vida Fox Clawson 


• SOUTH AMERICA 


TRAVEL SERVICE 


• AROUND THE WORLD 


216 South 13th East 
Salt Lake City 2, Utah 


• CARIBBEAN CRUISE 


Phone DA 8-0303 



LEARN TO 
TYPEWRITE! 




New Classes Begin Soon 

Adult classes for Relief Society and gene- 
alogy workers will teach beginning and 
advanced typing. Classes will run 6:30 
to 8:00 p.m., Mondays and Thursdays. 
Individual help and instruction by pro- 
fessional teachers. Call for reservations 
and further information. 

LDS BUSINESS COLLEGE 

Phone EM 3-2765 
70 North Main Salt Lake City 11, Utah 



• BEAVTIFVL 
• HANDY 

• DURABLE 

A sure way of keeping alive the valuable instruc- 
tion of each month's Relief Society Magazine is in 
a handsomely bound cover. The Mountain West's 
first and finest bindery and printing house is pre- 
pared to bind your editions into a durable volume. 

Mail or bring the editions you wish bound to the 
Deseret News Press for the finest of service. 
Cloth Cover — $2.75; Leather Cover — $4.20 

Advance payment must accompany all orders. 

Please include postage according to table listed 
below if bound volumes are to be mailed. 

Distance from 

Salt Lake City, Utah Rate 

Up to 150 miles _ 35 

150 to 300 miles _ 39 

300 to 600 miles 45 

600 to 1000 miles 54 

1000 to 1400 miles 64 

1400 to 1800 miles 76 

Over 1800 miles _ 87 

Leave them at our conveniently locat- 
ed uDtown office. 

Deseret News Press 

Phone EMpire 4-2581 jgTfcs^ 

33 Richards St. Salt Lake City 1, Utah ^jtL/| 



Page 142 



iLote to a oLoved vyne 

Mabel Jones Gahhott 

So many, many moments, I have longed 
To see you, share your talk, know your smile, 
Since that warm day when angels thronged 
Our home and took you for a little while. 

I thought the sun would never more be gay, 
The world would break its pace, but summer passed; 
I moved along with life until that day 
I saw your gold chrysanthemums massed 

Against the wall; and now, again, tonight, 
As needles click the scarlet wool in form. 
Sharply, suddenly, a snowflake's flight 
Recalls your pleasure in a first snowstorm. 

There never seems an end to missing you, 
But somehow you are nearer when I do. 



I lew (btockings from (cyld (^ynes 

Shirley Thulin 

T TERE is a new twist to an age old art — a way to make "new" stockings from those 
-■■ -'- too worn to be of any apparent use. Cut the heel out of the stocking in a sort of 
triangle shape (Figure i), then turn the sock wrong side out and, pulling the edges of 
the cut together, sew a seam on your machine (or if by hand, be sure to make small 
stitches so as to catch the threads well). 

When the stocking is turned right side out, the seam you just made becomes the 
front of the stocking and hits the foot just across the front of the ankle (Figure 2) 
while the front part of the sock, where all the good strong material is, becomes the heel, 
ready to give a lot of good "mileage." 



Figure 1 Figure 2 

Page 143 



Tflountain Ghild [Birthday^ (congratulations 



Shirley N. Howard 

Hold fast, 

Mountain child, 

To those green-filled 

Crevasses of mind. 

Find 

Rest from granite earth 

In remembered meadows 

Soft with grass. 

Shade 

Eyes that burn 

From the ever sun 

In light 

Cool 

And leaf filtered. 

Turn 

From the whine 

Of the sand wind 

And listen deep — 

For there 

The songs 

Of long ago birds 

Linger. 

Lean 

Against high walls 

Of parent stone 

And feel renewed 

To face 

The thorn world. 

Hold fast, 

Mountain child. 

For therein 

Lies 

Your strength. 



WINTER GARDEN IN MY CABIN 

Maude Rubin 

Wind stalks the open mesa. 
Scatters the leather leaves 
Of scrub-oak in the canyon, 
Yet this weathered pinion gives 
Its richness of pitch and plenty 
To the chill of my cabin night. 
While the delicate logs of aspen 
Bloom in a blue and white 
Garden of winter lupin, 
Smoke sweet as a clovered May. . . , 
So I close the door on winter, 
Welcome summer in to stay. 

'^age 144 



Ninety-six 

Mrs. Caroline Brazier Cunnington 
Salt Lake City, Utah 

Mrs. Mary E. Coombs Draper 
Fountain Green, Utah 

Ninety-five 

Mrs. Zenia Rawson Chugg 
Ogden, Utah 

Mrs. Mary Jane Smart Webster 
Rexburg, Idaho 

Rosetta Hunt Byington 
Soda Springs, Idaho 

Ninety-four 

Mrs. Mary Ann Batty Smith 
Randolph, Utah 

Mrs. Fanny M. Campbell Dawson 
San Francisco, California 

Mrs. Mary Evans Newman 
St. John, Utah 

Mrs. Matilda Tate 
Pomona, California 

Mrs. Cumorah Josephine Whitt 

Hamilton 

San Francisco, California 

Ninety-three 

Mrs. Mary Caroline Mortensen 

Crowther 

Manassa, Colorado 

Mrs. Rachel Middleton Jensen 
Ogden, Utah 

Mrs. Cecelia Jensen Mower 
Magna, Utah 

Mrs. Florence Jane Alexander Curtis 
Salt Lake City, Utah 

Ninety-two 

Mrs. Louisa Haag Abegg Done 
Tucson, Arizona 

Ninety 

Mrs. Rose Amelia Remington 

Merrill Eaton 

Vernal, Utah 

Mrs. Edith Anderson Dahl 
Mid\ale, Utah 




MOMENTS 

with the 
PROPHETS 



Al*®*"" 



xObei^ 



55- 



Moments With the Prophets 

Albert L. Zobell 

This handy pocket-size 
contains just the right 
quote to start a lesson 
or speech, just the 
"gem" for moments of 
reflective reading. 1 QQ 

For a richer, fuller life 
the year 'round — read! 



r 



m mWm mi Alvin R.Dyer 

What has become of the temple land 
in Missouri? Where is Oliver Cowd- 
ery buried? These and hosts of 
queries are given consideration in 
this fascinating study of early Church 
landmarks and happenings in Mis- 
souri — the ^'center place" of Zion. 
Rare photos. o 95 





From Where I Stood 

Ora Pate Stewart 

Choice articles and 
bits of reporting, 
with humor and 
pathos, for enjoy- 
able reading, taken 
from the scrapbook 
of a Church re- 
porter. 1 00 



Dear Land of Home 

Ora Pate Stewart 

The story of the 
Zeniff expedition 
in The Book of 
Mormon scriptures 
is retold to young 
and mature read- 
ers as warning in 
our present strug- 
gle for survival. 

1.00 



■ iii|i 

iiiiiiiiiii 



44 East South Temple - Salt Lake City. Utah -^ 



2472 Washington Blvd., Ogden, Utah 

DESERET BOOK COMPANY 
44 East South Temple 
Salt Lake City, Utah 

Gentlemen: Enclosed you will find ( ) check ( ) money order 

( ) I have an account. Please charge. Amount enclosed $ 

for encircled (numbered) book: 

1 2 3 4 



Name .. 
Address 



L- 



City Zone State. 

Residents of Utah include 2V2% sales tax. 




ow Well Have 
YOU Provided? 

LDS families have been 
urged repeatedly to store up 
food, clothing, and other sup- 
plies for time of possible need. 
This counsel is good. 

Wise family heads also 
store up dollars against future 
needs. And the best way for 
most families to do this is 
through life insurance. By invest- 
ing a few dollars each month 
in life insurance premiums, 
you can immediately create 
a very sizable financial estate 
that will provide for the future 
needs of your family if they 
should some day be deprived 
of your regular income. Can 
you think of any better or 
more economical way to pro- 
vide this "substitute salary" 
that your family some day 
may need ? If not, then mail 
the coupon below, or call your 
Beneficial agent — soon ! A 
variety of new Beneficial Life 
Insurance plans offers greater 
benefits at less cost than ever 
before. 



Depl.R26 • 

Beneficial Life Insurance Co. 

Beneficial Building 

Salt Lake City, Utah 

Please send information about the following plans — 
with no obligation, of course. 

[3 Planned Futures QFamily Benefactor Plan 

Q Commercial Whole Life □ Other 

Name.-..- - _ , 



kom 




family heads: 



Street or R. V D 
City 



Zone State. 



"1 
I 
I 
f 
I 
I 
I 

I 
I 
I 
I 
I 




BENEFICIAL LIFE 



Virgil H. Smith, Pres. 




Salt Lake City, Utah 




sa A @ A ^ E KJ 



'^ 



J; 



ft 



7 --W' • 




*■■■■' •• ■ '' 


i^^!«^-- 









'Mi' 



'48 NO. 



c/o the uieight 



Alice Money Bmley 

They were peaceful — those of Hovenweep — 
Marauder-driven to the heights by war, 
Those tenders of the corn, of herds of sheep, 
The builders of pueblos, driven far 
From much-loved plains, ancestral lands — the skills 
Deflected by survival's desperate need — 
To fortress-lookouts high among the hills 
Where rocky soil repelled their garnered seed. 

Since BabeFs time fear-ridden men have sought 
Advantage gained by climbing to the height. 
Escaping doom, eluding slavery's rod. 
Each generation's bravest men have fought. 
But few have learned the spirit's surest might, 
The true supremacy of serving God. 



The Cover: Canyon Lake, Arizona 

Color transparency by Willard Luce 

Frontispiece: Stronghold House, Hovenweep National Monument, Utah 
Photograph by Willard Luce 

Cover Design by Evan Jensen 

Cover Lithographed in Full Color by Deseret News Press 



Qjrom I Lear and QJar 



On behalf of all the sisters of this mis- 
sion, thank you so much for "Tho. Reliei 
Society Magazine. E\en those who can- 
not read English enjoy the lovely covers 
and illustrations, and the elders often tell 
us they find some of the most inspiring 
material in The Relief Society Magazine. 
— Lois Gcniel Jensen 

President 

Uruguayan Mission 
Relief Society 
Montevideo, Uruguay 

For some time I have intended writing 
to tell you how much I enjoy reading 
The Relief Society Magazine. I ha\'e re- 
ceived the Magazine as a gift from Mrs. 
R. B. Capps of Hartsville, South Carolina, 
whose son Garn S. Capps was a mission- 
ary here for some time. I like the lesson 
department and also very much enjoyed 
the articles on the restoration of the Bee 
Hive House (by Helen S. Williams, July 
and August ig6o). I look forward to 
receiving the Magazine e^■ery month, and 
my family and I are truly grateful to Sister 
Capps. 

— Mrs. H. A. Hughes 

Charters Towers, Australia 

The Magazine for January ig6i has 
arrived. I must comment on the cover 
of this issue by Claire Noall. It is beauti- 
ful! I do appreciate the coloring and 
proportion of the picture. 

— Mrs. Florence H. Hanson 

Salt Lake City, Utah 

We treasure the Magazine. It makes 
us feel more a part of this great organiza- 
tion to know what other Relief Societies 
are doing all over the world. 

— Pauline R. Stevens 

Presidlent 

Big Horn Stake Relief Society 

Lovell, Wyoming 

We are very thrilled and grateful for the 
things to make that are found in the 
Magazine each month. 

— Dorothy Tobiasson 



Ashland, Oregon 



May we in the North British Mission 
express our appreciation for the wonderful 
Relief Society Magazine. It is the Maga- 
zine that stays within my constant reach 
for lo\ely talks, poems, and stories. The 
beautiful, colorful co\'ers are so in\iting 
to all of us. I know our Magazine sales 
have greatly improved these past few 
months. It is such a joy to open each 
new issue and find articles written by those 
whom you have loved and associated with. 
— Nada R. Brockbank 

President 

North British Mission 

Relief Society 
Hale, Cheshire 



The poetry in the Magazine is always 
lo\'e]y, and the stories are becoming more 
sensitive and real. I find spiritual enrich- 
ment each month from the moment I 
take the Afagazine from the mailbox and 
^'ie\^' with charmed vision the beautiful 
cover, to the moment I file it a\^'ay read 
from co^■er to cover. 

— Wanda F. Hilton 

Walnut Creek, California 



Thank you so very much for our won- 
derful Magazine. The sweet spirit of the 
gospel is expressed on every page, on the 
cover, in pictures, poetry, and prose. How 
I look forward to receiving it ever)' 
month! What a power for good it would 
be if it could be placed and read in every 
home throughout the world. 

— Miss Golda A. Thomas 

Farmington, Missouri 



May I say that some of the dearest and 
most prized associations in my life have 
been among the Relief Society members. 
I love the organization and the Magazine, 
and I could be listed among the young 
mothers. I have seven children and have 
been a teacher in Relief Society for the 
past six years, I should say I have been 
"a class leader." 

— Esther H. Yeaman 

Burley, Idaho 



Page 146 



THE RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

Monthly Publication of the Relief Society of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints 

RELIEF SOCIETY GENERAL BOARD 
Belle S. Spafford ------ - President 

Marianne C. Sharp _ _ _ - - - First Counselor 

Louise W. Madsen _ _ _ _ - Second Counselor 

Hulda Parker - - _ _ . Secretary-Treasurer 

Anna B. Hart Christine H. Robinson Annie M. Ellsworth Fanny S. Kienitz 

Edith S. Elliott Alberta H. Christensen Mary R. Young Elizabeth B. Winters 

Florence J. Madsen Mildred B. Eyring Mary V. Cameron LaRue H. Resell 

Leone G. Layton Charlotte A. Larsen Alton W. Hunt Jennie R. Scott 

Blanche B. Stoddard Edith P. Backman Wealtha S. Mendenhall Alice L. Wilkinson 

Evon W. Peterson Winniefred S. Pearle M. Olsen LaPriel S. Bunker 

Aleine M. Young Manwaring Elsa T. Peterson Marie C. Richards 

Josie B. Bay Elna P. Haymond Irene B. Woodford Irene W. Buehner 

RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

Editor .___---.-__ - Marianne C. Sharp 

Associate Editor _--__--_-- Vesta P. Crawford 

General Manager «__-____-_ Belle S. Spafford 

VOL 48 MARCH 1961 NO. 3 



e 



on tents 



SPECIAL FEATURES 

Pattern of Living Alberta H. Christensen 148 

Temple Square in SaU Lake City — Part V Preston Nibley 155 

The American Red Cross: Its Function in the Sixties Elisha Gray, II 170 

Where Did They Find Their Smiles? Olive Sharp 175 

FICTION 

Stranger at the Gate — Third Prize Story Kit J. Poole 150 

Close to the Angels Norma A. Wrathall 158 

Coffin Under the Bed llene H. Kingsbury 171 

The Silent Sacrifice Betty Lou Martin 183 

Love Is Enough — Chapter 3 Mabel Harmer 191 

GENERAL FEATURES 

From Near and Far 146 

Sixty Years Ago 162 

Woman's Sphere Ramona W. Cannon 163 

Editorial; Sisters in the Gospel Louise W. Madsen 164 

Notes to the Field: Index for 1960 Relief Society Magazine Available 166 

Organizations and Reorganizations of Stake and Mission Relief Societies for 1960 166 

Announcing the Special April Short Story Issue 169 

Notes From the Field: Relief Society Activities Hulda Parker 197 

Birthday Congratulations 208 

FEATURES FOR THE HOME 

A New Viewpoint Celia Larsen Luce 165 

The Trouble Hole Wilma Boyle Bunker 176 

Grandma Had a Parlor Helen S. Phillips 178 

It's the Food You Eat That Counts Margaret Merkley 180 

Recipes for Family Dinners Emma H. Hanks 188 

Maren C. Jensen, Expert Quilter and Happy Seamstress 190 

Mitten Marvels Shirley Thulin 204 

POETRY 

To the Height — Frontispiece Alice Morrey Bailey 145 

Little Girl Walking Grace Barker Wilson 154 

Mystic Syllables Eva Willes Wangsgraard 157 

No Robot Task Mabel Law Atkinson 165 

Quilting Catherine B. Bowles 170 

Humility Louise Morris Kelley 177 

Not a Drum Was Heard Dorothy J. Roberts 179 

Dark Come Late Maude Rubin 182 

To You — With Love Christie Lund Coles 187 

My Clinging Hand Gladys Hesser Burnham 190 

After the Silent Year Mabel Jones Gabbott 196 

PUBLISHED MONTHLY BY THE GENERAL BOARD OF RELIEF SOCIETY 

Copyright 1961 by General Board of Relief Society of The Church of 
Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. 

Editorial and Business Offices: 76 North Main, Salt Lake City 11, Utah: Phone EMpire 4-2511; 
Subscriptions 246: Editorial Dept. 245. Subscription Price: $2.00 a year; foreign, $2.00 a year; 
20c a copy ; payable in advance. The Magazine is not sent after subscription expires. No back 
numbers can be supplied. Renew promptly so that no copies will be missed. Report change of 
address at once, giving old and new address. 

Entered as second-class matter February 18, 1914, at the Post Office, Salt Lake City, Utah, under 
the Act of March 3, 1879. Acceptance for mailing at special rate of postage provided for in 
section 1103, Act of October 8, 1917, authorized June 29, 1918. Manuscripts will not be returned 
unless return postage is enclosed. Rejected manuscripts will be retained for six months only. 
The Magazine is not responsible for unsolicited manuscripts. 



Page 147 



Pattern of Living 

Alberta H. Christensen 

Member, General Board of Relief Society 

[Address Delivered at the General Session of the Annual General Relief Society 

Gonference, October 5, i960] 

IN a recent group conversation, an quality of our lives by what we 

acquaintance of mine said, "Now choose to do. 

that my children are grown, time We believe and teach our chil- 

hangs heavily; in fact, I am simply dren that there are certain obliga- 

bored at times." tions which are basic to the gospel 

Another woman made this state- plan and, therefore, should have 

ment, "There are plenty of inter- first claim upon our time. These 

esting, wonderful things to do, but obligations concern the home — 

there is simply no time to do any tasks needful for the comfort and 

of them." good of fathers, mothers, and chil- 

Both attitudes are lamentable, dren — and service to the Church 
especially in this age of enlighten- which will further the Lord's work, 
ment and of crucial events. I com- There is always an element of 
mented that women who are choice, but at certain periods of life, 
mothers, grandmothers, and Relief these two major responsibilities may 
Society workers, are indeed busy, and occupy most of a mother's time. Yet 
that there is very little of what to most of us come periods of less 
might be called leisure time. And required activity — when there are 
yet as I look around me, I see wom- fewer boys' shirts to iron and less 
en who not only do well what they fruit to be canned. In these inter- 
are required to do, but who ac- vals of freer time, we may choose 
complish much beyond the sched- our activities, and, by that choice, 
uled tasks of the day. They seem we indicate our interests and the 
to make maximum use of their time, quality of our thinking. 
They are happy, gracious women. It is true that these intervals of 
who radiate the goodness of life, leisure are brief — mere fragments 
They are women who live con- of time — but days, months, and 
structively and with purpose. We years are made of such fragments, 
have no difficulty identifying them, One man has wisely said, ''There 
for their abundant lives lift them are no fragments so precious as 
above all that is mediocre. those of time, and none are so heed- 

We ha\e been. taught as Latter- lessly lost by people who cannot 

day Saints that we came to earth for make a moment — and yet can 

a definite purpose and that we shall waste years." 

be held responsible for the use we How, then, shall we use these 

make of our time, which means, of brief intervals? Each woman must 

course, what we make of our lives, decide for herself — must choose 

For we indicate and develop the her own pattern of living, but if she 
Page 148 



PATTERN OF LIVING 



149 



is wise, she will heed wise counsel. 
Perhaps it would be well for all of 
us, as mothers and Relief Society 
workers, to appraise our own activi- 
ties carefully, and ask ourselves a 
few questions. Are we frittering 
away hours or partial hours? Are we 
dissipating our energy rushing here 
and there needlessly? Are we con- 
stantly postponing activities, which 
we honestly hope to accomplish 
sometime, because we think we are 
too busy? Goethe said, ''We 
alwavs have time enough if we will 
but use it right/' Are we engaging 
in activities which bring neither 
comfort and joy to our families nor 
enrichment to ourselves? 

A S mothers, we need also to keep 
in mind that our children will 
remember our pattern of activity 
and that pattern may greatly influ- 
ence, for good or ill, the homes 
which they will e\'entually establish. 
The memory of my mother's cheer- 
ful, kindly services to others has 
been for me as a lantern of glowing 
light throughout my adult years. 

What, then, are some of the 
worthwhile activities which can be 
accomplished in partial days, even 
partial hours? 

There are individual talents to be 
developed or reacti\ated. The Lord 
has counseled us in Section 60 of 
The Doctrine and Covenants: 'Thou 
shalt not idle away thy time, neither 
shalt thou bury thy talent that it 
may not be known" (verse 13). It 
is evident that our Father in heaven 
desires that we waste no time, and 
that he would have us develop and 
use our inherent abilities. 

We are counseled to studv and to 
learn — to become acquainted with 
books that will vield us words of 



wisdom. If we plan well, we can do 
considerable reading w^hich will en- 
rich our thinking and motivate us 
to good action, even in short inter- 
vals of time. We can be spiritually 
refreshed and our understanding of 
the gospel increased by consistent, 
although short-period, reading of the 
scriptures. 

There are many lovely things for 
women's hands to make that will 
beautify the home and develop an 
appreciation for the aesthetic. But in 
this field we need to be selective and 
develop discrimination. 

We must not forget that most 
enriching of all activities — the giv- 
ing of oneself for the benefit of 
others. All Relief Society women 
know that in fragments of time, 
comfort and aid can be given to a 
neighbor who is ill. It does not re- 
quire a day to welcome a newcomer 
into the neighborhood. Kindness 
to the homebound — extra services 
to living loved ones, or for those 
who have gone beyond this life, are 
activities of enduring worth. 

Such activities leave no time for 
neighborhood gossip, discontent, 
boredom, or petty jealousies. 

I think these words of Thoreau 
are significant, "As if we could kill 
time without injuring eternity." 

I pray that our Father in heaven 
will help us to put high value upon 
the priceless gift of time; and that 
we will be wise and make use of 
his guidance regarding it. I pray 
that we may be able to distinguish 
between the worthwhile and the 
irrelevant; that we may live joyous, 
abundant lives, and leave for our 
children a pattern of wisdom and of 
sweet remembrance. And I ask this 
humbly. 



44 



cJhird [Prize Storiji 

Annual uieuef Society Short Storij (contest 

Stranger at the (^ate 

Kit J. Pook 



I'LL not have another guest in 
this inn tonight!" I cried out 



harshly at the retreating fig- 
ure of my husband, Benjamin. He 
shouted back in the same harsh 
tones, ''I told the man there was no 
room in the inn, but he's persistent. 
You take care of him." 

Anger seethed helplessly within. 
I was six months with child. Benja- 
min seemed neither to notice or 
care. I had worked since sunup pre- 
paring linens and food for guests at 
the inn. Every inn in Bethlehem 
was crowded with the native-born 
who were returning to register for 
Caesar's decree of taxation. Ours 
was filled beyond capacity. I won- 
dered where Benjamin expected to 
lodge these people. I knew that he 
would demand full payment, even 
if he gave them the stable. Some- 
times it was difficult to believe that 
this greedy malevolent man was the 
gentle Benjamin whom I had mar- 
ried. 

I had hoped that the child to be 
born would restore the close rela- 
tionship which Benjamin and I had 
once enjoyed. When I told him the 
news he had only smiled grimly and, 
without comment, returned to his 
accounts. 

There had not always been this 
anger and bitterness between us. In 
the first years of our marriage Benja- 
min had been kind and tender 
toward me. The love that was be- 

Page 150 




KIT }. POOLE 

tween us during those first years 
made life a constant wonder and 
delight. We had enough wealth be- 
tween us that we had no worries 
about the material things of life. 
We had everything life could offer. 
If Benjamin had a weakness it was 
his love of possessions. He took 
pride in his vineyards, fields, and our 
estate. He loved to see me dressed 
in rich gowns and finery and en- 
joyed admiration for me in the eyes 
of men. I was his possession, and 
he displayed me with the same pride 
he did his holdings. 

A man, whom Benjamin had 
every reason to trust, came to Ben- 



STRANGER AT THE GATE 



151 



jamin with a proposition which 
promised to increase our fortune 
many times. Benjamin investigated 
every detail of the proposal and 
found the venture to be safe in 
every way. He invested not only 
his own fortune but my inheritance 
as well in the venture. The corrup- 
tion of the man had been carefully 
concealed. Benjamin discovered it 
too late. When we finally faced the 
loss of all our land and holdings, 
Benjamin had become a bitter, 
brooding man. All that was left of 
our fortune was the inn. Benjamin 
became innkeeper. It was difficult 
for me to be an innkeeper's wife, but 
the long hours in the inn, rough 
hands, and weariness would have 
been as nothing, if I had felt Benja- 
min loved me. 

He became a stranger to me. He 
became calculating and cynical. He 
dro\'c a hard bargain in the inn and 
loved the clink of coins in the cash 
box. He became involved in many 
petty schemes to become rich. He 
seemed to be in a constant fever to 
restore our lost fortunes. He held 
long conferences in the inn office 
with grim-faced men. All of his 
plans met with adversity. He seldom 
glanced at me, and, if he did, his 
eyes refused to meet mine. At times, 
when I saw the look of despair in 
his face, I tried to offer him words 
of comfort, but he would shrug his 
shoulders, mutter some word of 
anger and stamp out. He had shut 
me out of his life. 

My beauty, which had captivated 
him in the early years of our mar- 
riage, was gone. Overwork and 
worry had brought lines to my face, 
and my hair was prematurely 
sprinkled with gray. My hands were 
rough and red. I was no longer the 



Anna whom he had displayed and 
admired. The knowledge that I was 
unloved reduced me to a petulant 
and complaining woman. 

I heard the loud persistent pound- 
ing at the gate and went out into 
the courtyard. My cheeks were hot 
and the cool night air refreshed me. 
Unmindful of the clamor without, 
I sat down. The sky was strangely 
bright. The courtyard was illumined 
with a lovely light from the heav- 
ens. I observed one particular star 
and marveled at its brightness and 
beauty. A new one, surely. I 
sighed softly. If only Benjamin 
would enjoy this moment with me. 
But I knew we would never share a 
starlit evening again. 

The man at the gate was becom- 
ing more determined and I rose re- 
luctantly and opened it with a loud 
clang. I said in a cool, hard voice. 
"We have no room in the inn." I 
would have closed the gate but his 
foot barred it. 

"We must have shelter in your 
inn tonight!" The desperation in 
the man's voice made me look at 
him more closel}-. I saw a darkly 
handsome man with a noble bear- 
ing and penetrating black eyes. 

"I am Joseph of Galilee. We have 
traveled many miles. My wife is 
in no condition to travel further." 
He kept his foot pressed firmly 
against the gate. 

"We have no room!" I said it 
once more coldly. My voice trailed 
off as I looked toward the roadway. 
The bright stars illumined the fig- 
ure of a pathetically thin donkey. 
Seated upon it was a woman. But 
as I looked closer, she seemed little 
more than a child. I stepped to- 
ward her and she raised her head 



152 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1961 



proucllv. She looked full into my 
face. I was assailed with her beauty. 
It was more than mere physical per- 
fection. Dark curls tumbled about 
her shoulders, and her skin was 
translucent and flawless. She sat 
silhouetted against the sky in a 
golden glow of light. Her eyes were 
large and luminous and contained 
an almost unspeakable joy. She 
brushed her hand wearily across her 
forehead and sighed. ''Jo^^P^^^ we 
must hasten . . . surely there must 
be some place for us in Bethlehem." 

I saw that she was big with child. 
She sat bravely upon the donkey, 
smiling gently, trying to hide her 
pain. I could see that her time was 
at hand. The man, Joseph, was 
beside her now. His eyes were 
raised to hers in such tenderness and 
concern that I turned away. The 
unloved can never bear the sight of 
such naked devotion in the eyes of 
another. 

The woman looked at me with 
compassion in her eyes. Her hand 
touched my shoulder. 'Tou, too, 
are with child. How blessed we 
are." It was like a benediction. 

Benjamin was standing in the 
shadows listening, and he said in a 
strangely gentle voice, ''Every room 
in the inn is filled, but our stable is 
clean. I shall prepare a place for 
you there." 

I hurried to the inn and brought 
back my own sweet-smelling linens. 
I made a soft bed for them in the 
hay. I worked swiftly. All weari- 
ness was gone, and I felt only a 
great surge of exhilaration. 

"DENJAMIN spoke in hushed 

tones to the man as he helped 

prepare the stable for the night. 

The hard lines of his face had re- 



laxed, and he kept looking at the 
couple in a puzzled, questioning 
way. 

Finally, the stable was ready for 
the night. The woman stood by 
the window looking quietly into the 
heavens. Her eyes were calm and 
she seemed remote now. T he man, 
Joseph, stood beside her. Thc\ did 
not speak to one another, nor did 
their fingers touch. There was 
a communication between them 
which was beyond the need of 
speech or touch. A terrible sense 
of loss seized me as I looked at 
them. 

Benjamin stood hesitating in the 
doorway with the same perplexed 
expression upon his face. His lips 
formed words, but he seemed unable 
to voice them. Suddenly, he raised 
his hand in salutation and was gone. 

I felt that the woman would want 
the assistance of another of her own 
sex at such a time. Timidly, I of- 
fered my help. She smiled sweetly 
and shook her head. Her eyes \yere 
clear and fearless and shone with an 
ecstatic joy. She had no further 
need of me. I felt myself an in- 
truder before a shrine. Quietly, I 
left the stable. 

The night was strange. I slept fit- 
fully. I arose once and went to the 
doorway. Not even a night bird 
called. There was a hushed expect- 
ancy about the earth, as if it 
waited for some great event. The 
great star shone o\ er the stable. The 
animals were quiet and still. Far 
off on the hillside I saw sheep graz- 
ing. In the distance I heard the 
shepherd's horn calling the lost 
sheep. Into the stillness of the 
night, there came a sound. It was 
indescribably sweet and brought 
quick, joyful tears to my eyes. A 



STRANGER AT THE GATE 



153 



great tenderness enveloped me. It 
was the first ery of the child born 
in our stable. In my sleep it was 
not a babv's first crv I heard, but a 
triumphant shout. '*Unto us a ehild 
is born . . . unto us a Son is given 
.... Hallelujah. . . . Hallelujah. . . /' 
The air about me seemed to quiver 
with exquisite notes of music. 

Toward morning I heard a loud 
knocking at the gate. Men's voices 
were hoarse with excitement. Ben- 
jamin rose, grumbling. Later, I 
heard him speak in odd, hushed 
tones. "Shepherds have come from 
the hills to see the newborn Babe." 

I awakened in the morning to the 
song of a bird outside my window. 
It sang so exultantly that I was en- 
veloped in a great tenderness. I 
dressed quickly, thinking upon the 
strange night. I hurried to the 
stable, eager to see the newborn 
Babe. 

OENJAIMIN had arrived before 
me. He stood uncertainly in 
the doorway. We entered the stable 
together. There was an indefinable 
change in the place. The rough 
wood walls glowed warmly. The 
animals were hushed and silent. The 
air seemed distilled into a more re- 
fined substance. The mother held 
the Baby in her arms as though she 
held a tiny bird who might escape 
and fly hea\enward at anv moment. 
Her fingers brushed against the rosy 
cheeks and her lips formed tender 
words of endearment. Her eyes 
shone and looked into the distance 
as though she shared a secret joy 
with someone unseen. The Child 
looked at me and smiled, and I felt 
my soul would melt with the joy 
of that moment. I felt my own 
child stir within me. I turned to 



Benjamin, wanting him to share this 
experience with me. As I turned I 
saw his gaze was full upon me. He 
was looking at me as I had never 
seen him look before. I trembled 
before him. 

''Anna . . . Anna . . ." was all he 
said. Taking my hand, he led me 
from the stable. We sat down on 
a rough bench outside. His fingers 
felt the rough texture of my hands. 
''Anna,'' his eyes refused to meet 
mine, "I want you to know, I'm 
happy about this child." 

I felt quick tears come to my eyes. 
Not until this moment had he made 
reference to the child who was to 
be born. His voice was husky. 
"When I saw you looking at the 
Babe, I seemed to realize your con- 
dition for the first time." 

"You've been busy wath the inn, 
Benjamin." 

"It was as though, in that minute, 
the years dropped away and all the 
bitterness was gone," he said. 

"I felt it, too, Benjamin." 

"Anna . . . this couple . . . they're 
so poor. . . ." 

"Yes, Benjamin?" 

There was wonder in his voice. 
"Somehow it doesn't seem import- 
ant to them." He paused a moment, 
resolving it in his mind. "It is as 
though all else is unimportant, ex- 
cept for what is between them . . . 
the Child . . . their love." 

"What else has meaning, Benja- 
min?" 

His fingers once more felt the 
rough surface of my hands. "Anna, 
I'xe despised myself for depriving 
you of the wealth you were born to." 

I could scarcely trust my voice. 
"You've deprived me of nothing but 
your love, Benjamin." 

There was self-loathing in his 



154 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1961 



voice. 'Tve reduced you to a serv- 
ing woman, an innkeeper's wife." 
Suddenly he was up, pacing the hard 
earth. 'Tve tried so hard, Anna . . . 
I felt that if I could restore our for- 
tune that things would be the same 
between us, Anna." 

My voice was trembling when I 
spoke. ''Benjamin, love is not meas- 
ured by the purse, but by the heart." 

'1 never believed that, Anna . . . 
not until . . . until this couple came 
to our inn." 

'They have so much Benjamin." 



There was a new note in his voice. 
"Anna . . . Anna . . . Fve been so 
blind." His arms were around me 
and he was holding me tight. "A 
poor, roofless stranger at my gate 
showed me a truth you have known 
from the beginning." 

I could hear the mother's voice 
crooning to her Child in tones of 
unearthly joy. 

"No, Benjamin. Not poor. Rich! 
The richest guests we've ever enter- 
tained in our inn." 



Kit J. PooJe, a newcomer to the pages of The Relief Society Magazine, is a native 
of Canada. "I was born in Ottawa/' she tells us, "and was converted to the Church 
there. At age nine years I won first place in a story contest and ha\e written ever 
since. As a child, my stories and poems were published in the Ottawa Citizen. I was 
introduced to the Church through writing three one-half hour radio plays for the 
missionaries which were produced locally. I won a Nation-wide radio play writing 
contest when I was seventeen. The play was produced on a national network. After 
that I wrote and produced plays for a radio station. Since my marriage I have devoted 
most of my time to rearing five children, teaching in Relief Society, and writing skits 
and readings for the Young Women's Mutual Improvement Association. Some of my 
work has been published in the ImpTovement Era. I am married to Dr. Leland A. 
Poole, a member of the Ninth Ward bishopric in Long Beach, California." 



JLittle (^irl vl/alking 

Grace Barker Wilson 

We walk along; she holds my hand 
Until a bright leaf falls; 
She rushes ahead to pick it up, 
Then stops when a bird calls. 

She loves the flowers and all the trees, 
And pats them one by one; 
She sights an airplane in the sky 
As it reflects the sun. 



Each day we share companionship. 
The best of friends are we, 
Though I am over seventy, 
While she is only three. 



Temple Square in Salt Lake City 

Brief History of Its Growth and Development 
PART V— MONUMENTS ON THE TEMPLE SQUARE 

Elder Preston NihJey 
Assistant Church Historian 




Courtesy Church Historian's Office 

THE HANDCART MONUMENT 



THE HANDCART MONUMENT 

A bronze monument, entitled 
"The Handcart Family," the 
work of a Utah sculptor, Torlief 
Knaphus, was unveiled on Temple 
Square by President Heber J. Grant, 
on September 25, 1926. Two aged 
handcart pioneers, Alfred Burning- 
ham of Bountiful, Utah, and Mich- 
ael Jensen of Gunnison, ''white 
haired and bowed," were present to 
witness the ceremony. 

The principal speaker of the oc- 
casion was Elder Levi Edgar Young, 



Professor of Western History at the 
University of Utah, and one of the 
General Authorities of the Church. 

''Elder Young told in detail the 
hardships encountered bv the Hand- 
cart Pioneers in their trek across 
the plains, noting that, approximate- 
ly 3,000 people walked from the 
Missouri River to Salt Lake \^allev, 
pushing or pulling two-wheeled 
carts, in which were their only 
possessions. 

*'He explained that the reason 
they attempted this tedious journey 
was that they were too poor to pur- 
Page 155 



156 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1961 



chase animals and wagons for the 
trip, and undertook the journey by 
foot, rather than wait for other 
means. 

'Telhng of their sacrifices, he 
commended the Handcart Pioneers 
for their strong characters and un- 
yielding courage. He said that they 
came here to find their God, and 
nothing could divert them from 
their purpose. Their noble spirit 
and lofty courage should be admired 
by every son and daughter of Utah" 
(Jomnal History, September 25, 
1926). 

AARONIC PRIESTHOOD MEMORIAL 
MONUMENT 

npHE beautiful monument on 
Temple Square, which memo- 
rializes the appearance of John the 
Baptist to Joseph Smith and Oliver 
Cowdery, on May 15, 1829, when 
that heavenly being conferred upon 
the two young men the Aaron ic 
Priesthood, is a work of art to be 
seen and admired. Avard Fair- 
banks was the sculptor of the monu- 
ment. 

At the unveiling of this monu- 
ment, which took place on the 
evening of October 10, 1958, Presi- 
dent David O. McKay spoke to the 
large group assembled as follows: 

"This is not a monument to John 
the Baptist, nor to Joseph Smith, 
nor to Oliver Cowdery. . . . This is 
really not a monument to an indi- 
vidual. It is just what we say on 
the program. It is a monument to 
a great event, one of the greatest in 
the history of the world, and asso- 
ciated with it are eternal principles; 
a monument to the bestowal of the 
Aaronic Priesthood, and by a man 
who had it by birth and by confer- 




Couite^y Church Histoi-ian's Office 

AARONIC PRIESTHOOD MEMORIAL 
MONUMENT 

ring; who had it directly from the 
source of all priesthood, God our 
Father and his Son.'' 

MONUMENT TO CHARLES R. 
SAVAGE 

AT the northeast corner of Tem- 
ple Square, outside the wall 
and on the sidewalk, is a small 
monument erected to the memory 
of Charles R. Saxage, founder of 
Old Folks Day, as it is observed in 
Utah. This monument was un- 
veiled on July 23, 1936, by Mrs. Nan 
Savage Richardson, eldest daughter 
of Charles R. Savage. At the time 
of the unveiling, Bishop Svlvestcr O. 
Cannon said, 'The Old Folks Cen- 
tral Committee presents this monu- 
ment to the city, that it may stand 
as a monument to the Old Folks 
movement, and the founder, for 
many decades to come." Mayor 
E. B. Erwin accepted the monu- 
ment in behalf of the city. 



TEMPLE SQUARE IN SALT LAKE CITY 



157 



Former Mayor C. Clarence Nes- 
len then paid a tribute to Charles 
R. Savage, with whom he was well 
acquainted. He stated that Mr. 
Savage gave much attention to 
community life, and that he was 
an inspiration to young and old. 
"Everyone in the neighborhood 
loved him and sorrowed at his pass- 
ing. It was because of his motto, 
'Never forget old people' that led 
him to promote the Old Folks move- 
ment." 

At the funeral of Charles R. Sav- 
age, which was held in the Assembly 
Hall on February 7, 1909, my father, 
Bishop Charles W. Nibley, paid him 
this tribute: 

''His work with the aged was his 
chief delight. He it was who origi- 
nated the movement that has 
blessed and comforted many thou- 
sands of aged men and women. He 
was the mainspring of the commit- 
tee. The presence of this large 
congregation is due to the love that 
was in his heart. He loved all man- 
kind and recognized in every man a 
friend and brother. There was not 
a selfish thought in him and he 




Courtesy Church Historian's Office 

MONUMENT TO CHARLES R. 
SA\^AGE 

sought the good of all. He will be 
remembered and his place can 
scarcely be filled. He exemplified the 
message heralded by the angels: 
Teacc on earth; good will to men' " 
(Jounml History, February 7, 1909). 



lliystic Si/t/ab/es 

Eva WiUcs Waiigsgaard 

Forsythia is first to raise 
Soprano tones against the cold 
Like a wing-spread, golden bird. 
One moment frigid, then a maze 
Of brilliance in small bells of gold. 
Who can name the mystic word 
Whereby fors\thia learned to sa\e 
All these syllables of sun. 
Translated now to glowing bloom, 
From abundance summer gave? 
See. The miracle is done 
And summer's spirit fills the room. 



Close to the Angels 

Norma A. WrathalJ 

For he shall give his angels charge over thee, to keep thee in all thy ways 

( Psalms 91:11). 

LISA Britton's face was flushed fretted and cried, until at last Lisa 

as she took the large round had taken her, crib and all, into the 

lid from the sterilizer kettle, living room so Karl's sleep would 

allowing a cloud of steam to billow not be disturbed. Little enough he 

into the kitchen. Some of it drift- could sleep at best, with long hours 

ed into the dinette and settled on at his job, and then night school, 

the cold window pane, where five- and studying on top of that, 

year-old Andrew was drawing with A frown of uneasiness gathered 

his chubby forefinger. Lisa's thin Lisa's forehead. It didn't seem 

arms tensed as she lifted out the natural for the baby to cry so much, 

rack of nursing bottles, still trem- and yet she was not exactly sick, 

bling from the heat. She placed the The day before, Lisa had called the 

rack on the counter, and then laid doctor, and he suggested that she 

the back of her wrist against her make the formula stronger. Maybe 

moist forehead. the baby was hungry, he said. There 

'Andrew, dear, tiptoe ever-so-soft- seemed to be nothing serious, from 

ly into the hall, and listen if baby Lisa's explanation. She had been 

sister is crying. Ever-so-softly, now.'' embarrassed, after she put down the 

Andrew made a final swoop with phone. She didn't want him to 

his finger, and stood back to survey think of her as just another fussy 

his work. 'Took, Mama. It's an young mother. She had tried to 

angel. It might even be a winter read and study as much as possible 

angel. Should I make wings on it?" about child care. Certainly, she 

'Andrew, walk softly, now." didn't intend to be one of those 

"Mama! You didn't look." helpless women who run to the doc- 

"Yes, dear. I am looking. It's tor with every little thing, 

lovely. And now, will you be a good Later that same afternoon, Karl's 

boy and. . . ." Aunt Ellie had stopped by. "My 

"Sure, Mama." His short legs goodness, Lisa! There's nothing 

moved with awkward care as he wrong with this young one. See 

placed his feet. "See, Mama. I'm her fat roly-poly little tummy, 

a tiger cat, with pillows on my feet." You've just spoiled her, that's what." 

A smile stirred the corners of her Aunt Ellie had danced baby Janette 

mouth. "Well, don't growl, tiger on her plump knees. "Babies have 

cat." to cry a little, don't they, Dumplin' 

Lisa had turned back to the stove, Darlin'?" and Aunt Ellie had con- 

and was stirring the formula in the tinued rocking and bouncing, 

double boiler. She did hope that Andrew appeared suddenly from 

baby Janette would sleep a little behind the door. "I'm not a tiger 

longer. All night, it seemed, she had cat any longer," he said in a loud 

Page 158 



CLOSE TO THE ANGELS 



159 



whisper. ''She wasn't crying. And 
I didn't go clear in, either. Just by 
the door." 

''Oh, that's good. You help Mama 
so much." 

Andrew went back to the win- 
dow. 

"Now I better finish my angel. 
My Sunday School teacher says 
angels don't have wings. But Fred- 
die says they do. He goes to a dif- 
ferent church, and he says all their 
angels have wings. But if they don't 
have wings, how can they come 
where we are?" 

"Well, Mama doesn't know about 
that. Besides, the steam is nearly 
all dried off the window. Why don't 
you put on your wraps and go out- 
doors for a while? You can make 
a snowman." 

Andrew chattered on as he strug- 
gled into his snowsuit, and Lisa bent 
to help with zippers and boots. 

"Come on, now. Be careful 
down these slippery steps." 

The icy air cooled her hot cheeks. 
Andrew tumbled into the soft snow, 
and she thought that he looked like 
a storybook elf, in his bright red 
suit with its peaked cap. She saw 
that Karl had swept paths around 
the clotheslines. 

As she returned to her work, Lisa 
wished that she had not cut off 
Andrew's questions. She could have 
explained to him. But always she 
had found it hard to put her 
thoughts into words; always she held 
back, embarrassed at the depth of 
her own feelings. 

Lisa tiptoed about the house, 
gathering up the clothes that simply 
must be washed. Sometimes she 
was lonely, wanting to talk to an- 
other woman. She had lived with 
her grandparents, now aged and liv- 



ing in a distant state. She and Karl 
had moved recently into their new 
home. "It's too good a buy to miss, 
even if it is kind of far out. It will 
be worth it, to have a place of our 
own," Karl had said of the small 
house on the acre lot. So they had 
scraped together the necessary down 
payment, and had moved just as 
winter was setting in. There were 
no close neighbors on the one-way 
street, except some people who had 
moved into the house on the corner. 

npHAT morning, she had tried to 
explain to Karl as he ate his 
breakfast. "Karl, I think there must 
be something wrong with the baby. 
She cried nearly all night. Not a 
hard cry. Just a weeping little 
sound. Do you think I should call 
the doctor?" 

"Why, sure, hon, call him if you 
want to. But she seems all right to 
me." Karl poured milk over his 
cereal. 

"Aunt Ellie said it might be her 
teeth. But I'm not sure. . . ." 

"That must be it. Aunt Ellie 
should know. She's had six of her 
own. . . . I've got to dash." He 
kissed her, grabbed his lunch box, 
and started toward the door, pulling 
on his heavy jacket. "Don't forget, 
this is my late night at school," he 
said. 

Lisa followed him to the porch. 
She half wanted to call him back. 
But, of course, she could not. He 
was mumbling under his breath as 
he primed the cold motor, and then 
the car sped down the driveway, and 
she was alone again with the chil- 
dren. 

She called the doctor's office at 
two o'clock, but the nurse's pleasant, 
impersonal voice assured her that 



160 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1961 



Doctor Overly was too busy to come 
to the phone. "What seems to be 
your problem? ... I see ... no 
fever? . . . Just a bit? Well, Fll ask 
Dr. Overly to call you just as soon 
as he can." 

In the carlv afternoon, while An- 
drew took his nap and the baby slept 
fitfully, the quiet sounds of the 
house awoke. The clock ticked on 
the mantelpiece. Invisible feet 
creaked across the floorboards. 

Later, as she dressed the baby, her 
fingers rubbed gently up the tiny 
back and shoulders and neck. Ja- 
nette cried again. 

She put the baby into the crib in 
the living room and glanced at the 
clock. Office hours were nearly 
over, and the doctor had not called 
back. Andrew was building a farm 
on the rug with his blocks. 

*'See, Mama. I builded a farm. 
This is the road with this big truck 
going on it. The snow is deep, so 
there's chains on the truck, big 
elankety ones like that new lady 
down on the corner has on her car." 

''What new lady? Andrew, have 
you been visiting again?" 

''Just for a minute. While you 
were washing." 

Lisa dialed the phone. Again the 
nurse's voice fell gently on her ear. 
"Oh, I am sorry, Mrs. Britton. Doc- 
tor hasn't had a minute to call you. 
He's still very busy." 

Lisa cut in sharply. "But I must 
talk to him. Please. It's verv im- 
portant." She drew in her breath, 
and her heart pounded. (Please, she 
thought, please help me to say the 
right thing!) 

"Well . . . hold on for just a 
moment, please." 

She could hear crying in the back- 
ground, and subdued voices in con- 



versation. She strained her ears to 
hear what the nurse was saying. 

''V/ES, Mrs. Britton. This is Doc- 
tor Overly." 

Lisa gave a little start. Her voice 
was jerky as she gave the list of 
symptoms. 

"Now, Mrs. Britton, I know you 
are concerned. But from what you 
have told me, I don't believe it is 
serious. Maybe you could bring her 
in the first of the week. I'll ask my 
nurse to give you an appointment." 

She moistened her lips. "Doctor, 
there is one other thing. I don't 
know if it is important. Every time 
I touch this place, she cries. It isn't 
a swelling, exactly. . . ." 

As she explained, he cut in, his 
voice alert, and asked questions. 
Then, "Well, maybe you'd better 
bring her down tonight. I'll wait 
here at my office. Can you come 
right away?" 

"Oh, yes. Thank you, Doctor. 
I'll start immediately." 

Then, as she replaced the phone, 
she gave a little gasp, and said aloud. 
"What can I be thinking of! There's 
no car. And it's Karl's late night." 

Andrew's voice was clear and un- 
troubled. "You could ask that new 
lady, Mama. She's got chains on 
her car. Big elankety chains." 

"Oh, I couldn't. I don't even 
know her." 

"That's all right, Mama. She 
won't care if you don't know her." 

The woman who answered her 
knock was broad-faced, wide-bodied. 
She was smoothing a clean apron 
over her work clothes. 

"Yes? Come in." 

"I'm Lisa Britton. From down 
the block. My baby is sick, and 
needs to go to the doctor, but my 



"i. 



CLOSE TO THE ANGELS 



161 



husband is away, he won't be home 
until ten o'clock or later, and there 
is no way I can get in touch with 
him. I wondered if you, if you 
could possibly. . . ." 

The impassive face wrinkled into 
a sudden smile. 'Ton hurry too 
fast. Fm Anna Lansky. I wait for 
my husband and my boy to come 
home for supper. You come in, sit 
down a minute, and tell me." 

Lisa could never recall clearly the 
happenings of the next few hours. 
She remembered her own swift ex- 
plantation, of hearing Anna Lansky 
say, '1 just got old car here now, but 
ril take you," and that she had 
scribbled a note for her son and her 
husband. 

Then they were all bundled into 
the car, riding over the snowy 
streets, the windshield wiper squeak- 
ing away at the sleet. 

When they reached the doctor's 
office, the nurse had left, so Liza 
undressed the baby. Somehow, the 
sight of Doctor Overly's pink bald 
head, gleaming under the overhead 
light, and his half-exasperated com- 
ment, "For goodness' sake! Unwrap 
that baby," comforted her. 

CHE watched in silence as his 
fingers examined the tiny form, 
his intelligent eyes noting every 
detail. 

At last he looked up. ''It is very 
fortunate that you thought to tell 
me about this symptom over the 
phone. Otherwise, I wouldn't have 
asked you to bring her in so late, 
and in another twenty-four hours, 
we would have had a serious infec- 
tion. As it is, I think we've caught 
it in time." 

He continued his instructions. As 
she dressed the babv, Lisa's hands 



had stopped trembling. But there 
was this cold place at the pit of her 
stomach, this feeling that was to 
haunt her sleep for nights to come, 
jerking her sharply awake. What if 
she had not thought to tell him 
about the soft little place that wasn't 
a lump at all? What had sharp- 
ened her awareness, so she had 
known what to say? 

At last they were home, and Lisa 
had thanked Anna Lansky from a 
tear-filled throat, and had heard her 
say, her broad face wrinkled into its 
unexpected smile, 'That's what 
neighbors are for." 

She sat by the kitchen table, as 
Andrew dipped graham crackers into 
his milk, a bedtime treat. She had 
forgotten to draw the shades, and 
as her glance wandered idly to the 
frosted panes, she saw the outline 
of Andrew's angel, now only a blur. 
Her heart quickened, remembering 
the words she had almost missed 
saying. She thought of Anna Lan- 
sky, a stranger who had helped her; 
of Doctor Overly, who had waited 
at his office after an arduous day; 
of an old car that had taken them 
over the slippery streets and back 
again; of a child who had said, "But 
Mama, ask that new lady; it doesn't 
matter if you don't know her." 

As if guessing her thoughts, An- 
drew yawned, and said sleepily, "I 
don't think Fll draw another angel 
tomorrow. It's too hard. I'll make 
one in the snow. But, Mama, if 
you had a guardian angel, would it 
ever tell you things?" 

"Well, not exactly. But it might 
help you know what to say, or to 
think of the right thing to do." 
Lisa smiled comfortingly as she pat- 
ted his hand, and her eyes smiled 
deeply into his. 



Sixty LJears J/igo 

Excerpts From the Woman's Exponent, March i, and March 15, 1901 

**FoR THE Rights of the Women of Zion and the Rights of the Women 

OF All Nations" 

A WORD OF LOVE AND GREETING: ... we bear you our testimony that 
the work we are engaged in is of God. That the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day 
Saints and the Rehef Society, which is a portion of that Church, were organized by the 
Prophet of the Lord. That we knew Joseph Smith personally, and saw and heard him 
many times speaking to the Saints when he was so filled with the Spirit of the 
Lord that his countenance became transparent, and he looked and spoke hke a 
heavenly being. . . . We desire to leave this testimony with you all, and to have you 
understand and remember that the Prophet of the Lord organized our Relief Society 
that we might have the glorious privilege of doing the same kind of work that our Lord 
and Savior did when He was upon this earth ... in looking after the sick and the 
afflicted, the poor and the needy . . . and all who are discouraged or in any way 
troubled. . . . 

— Zina D. IL Young, Jane S. Richards, Bathsheba W. Smith, Sarah J. Cannon 

A WOMAN SUPERINTENDENT: Miss Estelle Reel, Superintendent of Indian 
Education, has just issued her annual report, from which the following extracts are 
made. Since her appointment 26 months ago. Miss Reel has been in the field 17 
months, has inspected 49 schools, traveled 4,138 miles, of which 2,087 iriil^s were 
covered by wagon, pack horse and on foot, over lofty mountains, through dense forests, 
on remote frontiers and over rugged trails between precipitous cliffs. 

— Notes and News 

THE POET 

He presses on before the race, 
And sings out of a silent place, 
Like faint notes of a forest bird 
On heights afar that voice is heard; 
And the dim path he breaks today 
Will some time be a trodden way. . . . 

— Selected 

HOW TO FORGIVE: ... We are all God's children, with all our faults and 
failings, and very liable to yield to temptation. If we are not able to do a great work, 
can we not do good in little things? always having leniency one with another, selecting 
the good from a person's character and letting the bad alone; filling our lives with so 
much good that the evil will have no place whatever. . . . 

— R. A. S. 

A TRIBUTE OF LOVE — JANE BALLANTYNE TAYLOR: Sister Taylor 
was a woman of generous impulses and gave much to the needy, and she was especially 
charitable in her estimate of the character of others. It is said of her that she never 
spoke evil of any one; silence was her habit when there was gossip . . . unless she 
could refute what was being said. . . . 

— E. B. W. 

Page 162 




Woman's Sphere 



Ramona W. Cannon 



B' 



LANCA PEREZ is one of the 
rapidly growing middle-class 
Colombian women (Sonth Ameri- 
ca) who are becoming important to 
the life of their country, and who 
voted for the first time in the 
i960 elections. Although Colombian 
women were given the vote in 1954, 
fear and a lack of understanding pre- 
vented many from using this right. 
The growth of a strong middle 
class (between the wealthy citizens 
and the very poor peons) is 
strengthening all Latin American 
countries, and women from this 
group have become very active in 
social betterment and educational 
projects. 

jgETSEY TALBOT BLACK- 
WELL, editor of Mademoiselle 
magazine, has announced the selec- 
tion of ten young women (under 
thirty) who have received the i960 
Merit Awards for distinctive achieve- 
ment. The women are: Patricia 
Bath, specialist in cancer research 
at Hunter College; Lynn Seymour, 
Canadian born, now a star in the 
Royal Ballet (British); Jane Pow- 
ell Rosenthal, museum curator and 
field archeologist who specializes in 
pre-Columbian American cultures; 
Elizabeth Seal, English actress, now 
playing on Broadway, New York; 
Wilma Rudolph, American Olymp- 
ic star, winner of three gold medals 



recently in Rome; Susan Greenburg, 
an expert photographer of ''elusive 
moments," trained at Sarah Law- 
rence College and at Yale; Lee Bon- 
tecou, sculptress, American born, 
studied in Italy, and is famous for 
her bronze birds; Julie Isles, Ameri- 
can designer of simple clothing for 
women; Elaine May, political com- 
mentator, educated at the Univer- 
sity of Chicago; Llelen Jean Rogers, 
former instructor in political theory 
at Harvard, now a television pro- 
ducer of special subjects represent- 
ing world-wide people and events. 

■p^ILEEN FARRELL, gifted 
American soprano, will sing the 
title role in Cluck's '"Alceste" at the 
Metropolitan Opera House in New 
York City this coming season. Two 
of her recent recording albums are 
classical in repertory and include art 
songs of Schubert, Schumann, De- 
bussy, and Poulenc, rendering each 
of these masterworks with rare taste. 
Critics have acclaimed her voice as 
"rising to magnificent heights of 
tonal beauty and dramatic power." 

V\/'OMEN in journalism are be- 
coming increasingly impor- 
tant. Today, in the United States, 
nearly half of the editors and report- 
ers are women. Their specialty — 
women's pages of newspapers and 
magazines — now occupies a posi- 
tion of prestige and importance. 

Page 163 



EDIITOmiAL 



VOL 48 



MARCH 1961 



NO. 3 



Sisters in the Gospel 



''CISTERS in the gospel" is a 
meaningful phrase to Latter- 
day Saint women. These sisters, 
united in one faith, closely asso- 
ciated in ideals and goals, working 
with religious and charitable pur- 
pose, are bound in a great bond of 
sisterhood. The bond is acclaimed 
with love and sincerity from the far 
reaches of the earth. There are no 
boundaries to the companionship of 
sisterhood. No sister is ever alone, 
no matter how remote her habita- 
tion, who desires to be one with the 
sisterhood of Relief Society. 

The spirit of urgency to teach the 
gospel to every nation, kindred, 
tongue, and people is the moving 
force which is resulting in a vastly 
increased corps of missionaries, the 
opening of new missions, and the 
establishing of new stakes far from 
the headquarters of the Church. 
With each new mission and each 
new stake a Relief Society is organ- 
ized to do the work assigned to the 
women of the Church. ''All must 
act in concert" the Prophet coun- 
seled, so each new group of sisters 
comes under the direction of those 
appointed to lead. With each addi- 
tion, the strength and influence of 
Relief Society is enlarged, and oppor- 
tunity comes to more sisters to join 
in service. 

It was never more apparent that 
the Lord has important work for his 
daughters to do, and never more 
apparent that through Relief Society 

Page 164 



the work may be done. Helping to 
bring about the kingdom of God, 
saving souls, teaching the gospel, and 
serving with love and compassion 
are aspects of the work the sisters 
are expected to perform. Service to 
others is the underlying principle of 
the brotherhood of man, President 
David O. McKay has stated. The 
effectiveness of this service is multi- 
plied when given in unity with a _ 
world-wide sisterhood and the joy m 
of shared work is heightened. A de- f 
voted sisterhood, working under the 
direction of the Priesthood, united 
in the desire to serve, is a potent 
force in this great latter-day effort to 
spread the light of the gospel 
throughout the earth. The leader- 
ship of a great unified body of wom- 
en is necessary to help combat the 
godless philosophies of evil circu- 
lated by those who would enslave 
the world. 

Sisters, open your eyes! Let your 
vision be enlarged to the great work 
to be done and the matchless oppor- 
tunity you have to do it. Count as 
one of the great blessings of your 
lives that you are living to see the 
prophesies concerning the growth of 
the Church fulfilled. Sec beyond 
the confines of your own circle and 
reach out to encircle the sisters of 
other nations who have sought and 
found the truth and now need to 
be led to new vistas of knowledge 
and service. Seek those who have 
not yet been taught. Work as the 



EDITORIAL 



165 



Lord would have you work, under 
the direction of Rehef Society, 
which is guided by the Priesthood, 
to bring solace, comfort and tender 
care to those in need. 

Sisters, open your hearts! Wel- 
come with warmth and sustained 
interest every new convert. Exer- 
cise sisterlv kindness in all vour 
relationships. Encourage those who 
need encouragement. Seek under- 
standing of the customs and tradi- 
tions of the strangers in your midst. 
Recognize the courage of those 
whose acceptance of the gospel has 



necessitated sacrifices. Feel the mo- 
tivating power of testimony, and 
bear your testimony that it may help 
strengthen others. Live in exemplary 
conformity to the teachings of the 
Savior. Accept your responsibility 
to do your part. Pray for one an- 
other. Open your souls to the over- 
whelming desire to be instruments 
in the hands of the Lord to help 
bring about his purposes. 

Sisters evervwhere, be in very deed 
SISTERS IN THE GOSPEL. 

-L. W. M. 



//o uiobot cJask 

Mabel Law Atkinson 

The spirit of the land grew strong in him, 
Became the very essence of his soul. 
At seedtime and at harvest he would brim 
With joy. He gently drove the mare with foal 
Before the plough, one of his shining team. 
Or pulling swaying loads of meadow hay. 
Often he paused while driving through the stream 
To let the thirsty horses drink. When day 
Was gently closed by one clear killdeer note, 
He viewed the stars above his fields of wheat — 
God and the land were his, and from his throat 
A song ascended through air country-sweet. 
No robot task to dwarf his mind and limb — 
The spirit of the land grew strong in him! 



c/t I Lew Viewpoint 

CeJia Laiscn Luce 

\liTllEN we go on a trip we enjoy the scenery. We notice lovely trees against tall 
• * mountains, or great, majestic sweeps of desert grandeur. 

Often we come home over the same road. Do we tire of the scenery because we 
just saw it? Not a bit. Coming home, we are looking at things from a different 
direction. Trees and hills and plains look different and new when viewed from a new 
direction. 

Everyday living often palls because of its sameness. If I can only look at life 
from a new direction, with a fresh smile or a song, the sameness disappears and life's 
true beauty shines forth. 




TloJtsA. 

TO THE FIELD 



^ndex for iq6o Uxelief Societii 1 1 iagazine KyLvailable 

/^OPIES of the i960 index of The Reliei Society Magazine are available 
and may be ordered from the General Board of Relief Society, 76 
North Main Street, Salt Lake City 11, Utah. The price is twent\ cents, 
including postage. 

Relief Society officers and members who wish to have their i960 
issues of The Rehei Society Magazine bound may do so through The 
Deseret News Press, 33 Richards Street, Salt Lake City 1, Utah. (See 
advertisement on page 206.) The cost for binding the twelve issues in a 
permanent cloth binding is $2.75, leather $4.20, including the index. It 
is recommended that wards and stakes have one volume of the i960 
Magazines bound for preservation in ward and stake Relief Society libraries. 



\:yrganizations and LKeorganizations of StaAi 
ana 1 1 iission iKelief Societies for ig6o 



NEW ORGANIZATIONS 



Stakes 



Formerly Part of 



Ben Lomond South Ben Lomond Stake 
Brigham Young Brigham Young Uni- 

University Second versity Stake 
Brigham Young Brigham Young Uni- 



University Third 
Brisbane 
Cedar West 
Edmonton 

Hamilton 



Hawkes Bay 

Las Vegas North 

Manchester 

Melbourne 



versity Stake 
Australian Mission 
Cedar Stake 
Western Canadian 

Mission 
Auckland Stake and 

New Zealand 

Mission 
New Zealand 
South Mission 
Las Vegas Stake 
British Mission 
Southern Australian 

Mission 



Appointed President Date Appointed 

Donna F. Michaelson November 13, i960 

Lucille O. King April 17, 1960 

Afton N. Porter April 17, i960 

Enid M. Richards October 23, i960 

Flora S. Perry December 5, i960 

Melba R. McMullin November 25, i960 



Grace R. Boyack 



Rose Puriri 

Vida H. Curry 
Mary S, Woodruff 
Mavis H. Cutts 



November 13, i960 

November 20, i960 

November 6, i960 
March 27, i960 
October 30, i960 



Page 166 



NOTES TO THE FIELD 



167 



Stakes 

Miami 
Minnesota 

Napa 
New Jersey 

Oklalioma 

Paloniar 

Philadelphia 

Pikes Peak 

Piigct Sound 
Redding 

Ri\erton 

Sydney 

Taber 



Toronto 
Tulsa 

Unixcrsity West 
\^ancouver 

^^ 'inter Quarters 



Missions 
Alaskan-Canadian 



Austrian 

Eastern Atlantic 

European 
Elorida 

North British 
Raratonga 
\\'estern Mexiean 



Stakes 

Atlanta 
Auckland 
Auckland 
Ben Lomond 
Ben Lomond 
Brigham Young 

University 
Burley 



Formerly Part of 

Florida Mission 
North Central States 

Mission 
Santa Rosa Stake 
New York Stake and 
Eastern States Mission 
Central States Mission 
California Mission 
Eastern States 

Mission 
Western States 

Mission 
Tacoma Stake 
Northern California 

Mission 
West Jordan Stake 
Australian Mission 
Lethbridge Stake and 

Western Canadian 

Mission 
Canadian Mission 
Central States Mission 
Unix'crsity Stake 
W^estern Canadian 

Mission 
Central States Mission 



Appointed President 
Marion H, Madsen 
Harriet H. Martin 

Dorothy S. Blaisdell 
Dessie W. Thomas 

Margaret L Gardner 
Velma H. Peterson 
Mar}' A. Porter 

Betty B. Bean 

Ethel B. Whiting 
\^era A. Kirby 

Evelyn C. Beckstead 
Ethel N. Parton 
Ida S. Wood 



Janet Boucher 
Virginia L. Jaeobsen 
Annie M. Ballantyne 
Myra D, Humphries 



Beth Payne 



Date Appointed 

November 13, i960 
November 29, i960 

April 27, i960 
February 28, i960 

October 23, i960 
November 6, i960 
October 16, i960 

September 11, i960 

June 19, i960 
December 14, i960 

September 18, i960 
April 3, i960 
September 11, i960 



August 14, i960 
May 1, i960 
February 7, i960 
December 12, i960 

December 11, i960 



MISSIONS 



Formerly Part of 

Northwestern States 

Mission and 

\\^estern Canadian 

Mission 
Swiss-Austrian 

Mission 
Eastern States 

Mission 

Southern States 

Mission 
British 

Samoan Mission 
Northern Mexican 

Mission 



Appointed President 
Marie M. Weilenmann 



Date Appointed 
December 1, i960 



Alice C. Smith 

Thelma O. Hill 

May J. Dyer 
Edith K. Lyman 

Nada R. Broekbank 
Ruth R. Reeder 
Ireta P. Turley 



REORGANIZATIONS 



Released President 

Virgie Mae Shuman 
Gertrude Grant 
Grace R. Boyack 
Eleanor T. Nielsen 
Donna F. Michaelson 
Alice L. Wilkinson 

Merna E. Marchant 



President Appointed 

Gladys C. Garner 
Grace R. Boyack 
Gloria M. Dil 
Donna F. Michaelson 
Marvel M. Young 
Arta R. Ballif 

LaVern D. Darring- 
ton 



August 15, i960 

October 12, i960 

January 6, i960 
October 25, i960 

March 9, i960 

October 12, i960 



Date Appointed 

July 16, i960 
May 12, i960 
November 6, i960 
February 20, i960 
December j, i960 
April 17, i960 

November 20, i960 



168 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1961 



Stakes 

Calgary 

Chicago 

Columbia River 

Dallas 

Duchesne 

East Cache 

East Idaho Falls 

El Paso 

Fresno 

Glendale 

Granger 

Gridley 

Hillside 

Honolulu 

Kolob 

Lethbridge 

Liberty 

Mojave 

Monument Park 

Moroni 

Nebo 

New York 

North Rexburg 

North Sevier 

North Tooele 

Oakland-Berkeley 

Ogden 

Olympus 

Oneida 

Parowan 

Pioneer 

Provo 

San Jose 

San Mateo 

Santa Monica 

Santa Rosa 

Santa Rosa 

Santaquin-Tintic 

Seattle 

Sevier 

Shelley 

South Sanpete 

Sugar House 
Summit 
Taylorsville 
Temple View 
University 

Valley View 
Weiser 
West Jordan 



REORGANIZATIONS (Continued) 
Released President President Appointed Date Appointed 



Helen B. Pitcher 
Margaret Weaver 
Mona H. Kirkham 
Myrl B. Whiting 
Anona O. Miles 
Vera H. Peart 
Bertha Hansen 
Delia O. Taylor 
Martha B. Richards 
Mary E. Cutler 
Ella P, Reunion 
Ivy M. Brown 
Genevieve F. Wright 
Miriam W. Knapp 
Luella T. Wilson 
Winona U. Stevens 
Verna A. Hunter 

Ora Kidd 
Reba O. Carling 
Venice F. Anderson 
Madge M. Christensen 
Dessie W. Thomas 
Mary G. Shirley 
Ora C. Mason 
Leona P. Boyce 
Annabell W. Hart 
Cleona W. Henden- 

strom 
Vera N. Barber 
Grace C. Gamble 
Bertrude S. Mitchell 
Julia N. Barg 
Orah Van Wagoner 
Barbara D. Howell 
Beryl Warner 
Elva D. Cusworth 
Dorothy S. Blaisdell 
LaVee L. Smith 
Fern Horton 
Leora G. Clawson 
Beth V. Anderson 
Eva L. dinger 
Ludean H. Cox 

Laura R. Millard 
Elva F. Richins 
Paula G. Wilson 
Margaret M. Glad 
Annie M. Ballantyne 

Cassie D. Bailey 
Afton Anderson 
Mae C. Johnson 



Virginia N. Myers 
Hazel Kitch 
Laura W, Jones 
Mona K. Watson 
Ora N. Holgate 
Mildred H. Himes 
Leah L. Clark 
Lavinia B. Jackson 
Rella B. White 
Edna A. Beal 
Jenna B. Holmberg 
Wilma M. Croshaw 
Neva E. Paul 
Lois W, Ohsiek 
Ethel O. Jensen 
Theodora B. Nelson 
Jane H. Schipaan- 

board 
Wilda N. Andrejcik 
Henrietta H. Young 
Euleda B. Cook 
Gladys Wilson 
Lyle N. Paine 
Ada S. Sharp 
Gladys O. Johnson 
Geneal O. Stewart 
Irene T. Ranker 
Pearl G. Williams 

Evelyn P. Henriksen 
Lettie N. Condie 
Violet W. Hulet 
Dicie S. Godfrey 
Hazel K. Petersen 
Florence W. Jensen 
Marcelle G. Ashby 
Audra E. Emfield 
LaVee L. Smith 
Cullen S. Peterson 
Jennie W. Murdoch 
Phyllis Unbedacht 
Madge G. Parks 
Velma Risenmay 
Vonda H. Christen- 
sen 
Ruth B. Kimball 
Alpha M. Richards 
Verna V. Burke 
Edna S. Hewlett 
Evaletta G. Thomp- 
son 
Lenore C. Gunderson 
Irene H. Baxter 
Donna B. Williams 



November 16, 1960 
September 4, 1960 
May 29, i960 
March 13, i960 
September 25, i960 
March 27, i960 
June 26, i960 
February 21, i960 
February 7, i960 
June 5, i960 
November 27, i960 
September 11, i960 
March 20, i960 
September 11, i960 
April 10, i960 
Alay 15, i960 
September 30, i960 

August 17, i960 
June 5, i960 
January 17, i960 
September 18, i960 
February 28. i960 
August 14, i960 
August 21, i960 
August 21, i960 
July 9, i960 
May 18, i960 

November 29, i960 
March 10, i960 
November 13, i960 
November 27, i960 
August 7, i960 
May 13, i960 
July 7, i960 
September 18, i960 
May 19, i960 
September 15, i960 
October 2, i960 
January 20, i960 
August 7, i960 
May 7, i960 
June 19, i960 

June 19, i960 
July 18, i960 
August 29, i960 
June 26, i960 
February 20, i960 

April 7, i960 
August 28, i960 
September 18, i960 



NOTES TO THE FIELD 



169 



Stakes 

West Sharon 

Winder 

Yakima 

Zion Park 



Missions 

Argentine 
California 
East Central 
French-Polynesian 
Great Lakes 

Netherlands 
North Central 
Northern States 
Northwestern States 
Northwestern States 
South African 
South German 
West Central States 
W^est German 
Western States 
Uruguayan 



Released President President Appointed Date Appointed 



Oda Rasmussen 
Dorothy F. Bolander 
Adele Willden 



Margie D. Barker 

MISSIONS 



Elsie B. Taylor 
Vera P. Richards 
Arda Mae H. Kirk- 
ham 
Genevieve H. Gubler March 27, i960 



March 13, i960 
August 17, i960 
May 15, i960 



Released President President Appointed Date Appointed 



Marilyn H. Pace 
Lela L. Udall 
Marie C. Richards 
Ruth R. Reeder 
Vonda H. Christen- 

sen 
Lucy G. Sperry 
Diana F. Child 
Vera C. Stratford 
Effie K. Driggs 
Helen K. Richards 
Holly W. Fisher 
Verda C. Buehner 
Anna C. Merrill 
Minnie P. Burton 
Daisy R. Romney 
Lois H. Jensen 



Edna Snelgrove 
LaPriel S. Bunker 
Delilah H. Brown 
Gabrielle Lauz Young 
Annie R. Gledhill 

Fawn W. Volker 
Joie M. Hilton 
Mary S. Maycock 
Helen K. Richards 
Verna L. Wood 
Hilda H. Alldredge 
Katherine B. Cannon 
Hazel Woolley 
Ruby O. Richards 
Ada A. Christiansen 
Helen C. Fvans 



February 2, i960 
June 8, i960 
January 6, i960 
November 2, i960 
January 7, i960 

January 8, i960 
April 29, i960 
May 24, i960 
January 1, i960 
December 21, i960 
May 25, i960 
June 23, i960 
October 12, i960 
July 16, i960 
December 1, i960 
November 9, i960 



Kyinnouncing the Special J/ipnl Short Story cJs 



ssue 



The April 1961 issue of The Relief Society Magazine will be the special 
short story number, with four outstanding short stories being presented. 
Look for these stories in April: 

''Room for Jenny/' by Dorothy S. Romney 
''Stranger in Their Midst/' by Jeanne J. Larson 
"The Ogre on Alden Street/' by Barbara Williams 
"Lm Sorry for Your Flowers/' by Iris W. Schow 



cJhe Kytmencan LKed Cro55; SJ^ts of unction In the Sixties 

Elisha Gray, 11 
Volunteer National Co-Chairman for Members and Funds 

npHE Red Cross is the humanitarian service organization most likely to 

touch upon the personal lives of American citizens in one way or 
another. . . . Let's briefly review just what these personal needs are and 
how Red Cross strives to meet them. 

First of all, despite technological advances of all types, you still have 
nature, who gave such a resounding demonstration during Hurricane 
Donna last autumn that she's here to stay and is quite beyond the influ- 
ence of mere men. Disasters can happen anywhere at any time. Red 
Cross provides help for the disaster-stricken. 

Another sector of need is the continuation of enormous armed forces 
stationed all over the world. As you know. Red Cross has a comprehen- 
sive program of services for the armed forces. 

In both of these activities, Red Cross not only carries out a philan- 
thropic purpose, but also has an exact assignment from the Federal Govern- 
ment to execute certain programs in connection with national disasters 
and with serving the armed forces. These assignments are not a matter of 
choice with us, even though they still do depend on charitable contribu- 
tions. 

But these are just two of the Red Cross services growing in importance. 
With the dramatic increase in boating and water sports, it is vital that 
Red Cross continue its safety programs in these fields, as well as its 
essential first-aid training. 

Lifesaving blood, home nursing training, international activities are 
still other Red Cross services that meet vital needs. . . . 

Yes, the need for support of Red Cross is greater in the '6o's than 
ever before. Let me suggest, therefore, that all of us will feel a sense of 
great reward if we help make it possible for Red Cross to meet its great 
responsibilities in the days ahead. 



Quilting 

Catherine B. Bowles 

Sfitches even, smooth, and fine, 
Tracing neatly the design 
Around the border through the square 
Fingers making patterns rare. 

Each has a pattern of life to live, 
Led by the gospel. To others give 
The generous hand, a pleasant smile 
To help the sorrowing walk their mile. 



Page 170 



w 



Coffin Under the Bed 

JJene H. Kingsbury 

O ever heard of keeping thing untoward happened, pediaps 
one's coffin under the bed? no one would ever know whether 
That is exactly what each at long last the old gentleman 
visitor kept asking himself, secretly, would be laid away in a coffin of his 
of course. own make — the one reported to be 
At eighty-eight, Samuel, a pioneer cached away under his bed these 
to the Rockies in the year 1848, years and years, 
was passing away. His long frame The youth-times of this venerable 
became a bias on the off-sized bed pioneer kept reviewing themselves 
on which he had lain these several before his dimming eyes. There 
weeks. The reinforced bedstead were the days when, as a lad, he 
was extra hea\T to accommodate a begged his father for a hammer to 
giant of a man; and to most peo- follow along the New England farm 
pie's eyes was too high from the buildings in the annual mending 
floor for comfort. It rather remind- tasks which occupied the menfolks. 
ed one of the new-fangled beds in The very feel of the tools, the heft, 
the sleeping cars which tagged along the force it took to wield them, all 
at the end of the new transconti- came so naturallv to Samuel, and 
nental trains. They were not high his efforts were so completely satis- 
enough to clear one's head, as a factory to his father, that from then 
bunk bed style; not low enough to on there was no question about 
sit upon. This one obviously had what his occupation was to be. 
sheltered a trundle bed. This ac- By the time Samuel was seven- 
counted for its peculiar height, teen he was an old hand at build- 
Samuel's bed had a coverlet of ing the more simple outbuildings on 
gigantic size which flowed round the farm, and in another year 
the heavy posters and all but astonished his parents by announc- 
touched the random boards of the ing that he had taken over the erect- 
uncarpeted floor. ing of a house for a family over in 
Aside from the numbers of lov- New York State, Kimball by name, 
ing relatives who came to pay last And, as boys those days were men 
respects to the man the whole in responsibility before they were 
country called ' 'Father Samuel,'' out of their teens, little was said to 
there were a few great-grandchildren discourage him. He built well, 
and inquisiti\e folk who sat there Samuel saw that house after sixty 
and wondered even now whether years of inclement winters and pro- 
there was actually a coffin hidden nounced it weathertight and good 
away beneath that straw tick, that for at least a century more, 
rope spring, that immense cover. His tool chest, fashioned by him- 
And as it was not considered polite self, soon came to house instru- 
to stoop and peer under the shad- ments of great usefulness. Some were 
ows of a sick man's bed, unless some- made by himself, forged in his 

Page 171 



172 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1961 

father's blacksmith shop, and some came about when professional men 

were received in trade for labor, tacked a shingle to their gates which 

Each coveted handle or metal piece stated their mournful business, 

aided him in his craft as a cabinet- Basin pioneers also called the bury- 

maker and joiner. He carried that ing lot a graveyard. Cemetery was 

chest thousands of miles on life's a fancier term used later on. 

journey. First over the New Eng- Again, the young years crept to 

land countryside, then packed away Samuel's mind. He almost felt his 

for an Ohio River trip to the Miss- muscles bulging as he turned an elm 

issippi shores — he was always sure log with ease in one of the few 

of its whereabouts. At that point sports boys engaged in in those days, 

he got it out for an assigned task Or he experienced again muscles of 

on the temple in Nauvoo, Illinois, his whole body strain as he stood 

Then he packed it away again, this with his back to the rear axle of a 

time in a covered wagon which buckboard. With heels implanted in 

rolled over the middle prairies of the sand and arms as half circles of 

North America and across the Rock- living iron, and with hands whose 

ies to a Great Basin valley. For grip could bend a crowbar, he picked 

four temples more Samuel used up the end of the wagon and heaved 

these same tools in the service of it over a boulder. At the same time 

the Lord. His parental care of them he grunted a command to his team 

became a constant pride to his to tug out of the ruts. Now, near 

family, and each male descendant ninety, he could not believe that 

actually wanted to inherit the set such strength had been his; just as 

when the old man died. at twenty he could not believe that 

Cr^vTCT-AXT-TTv i. ' j. 0^1 ouc futurc dav he would he 
UNSIANILY returnmg to i i i -.i / .i . n 
- , ^ helpless with no strength at all ex- 
memory, as he wasted away on ^^ A ^^^^^ 

his great bed, was a thought that if 

this were the end of his life, at least C AMUEL remembered a day 
his coffin was ready. For sixty years when his name was read out 
he had fashioned these boxes for in Church as one to complete the 
the dead of several near communi- roster for a new settlement. Listed 
ties. Large and small, fancy and among the artisans of the group, he 
plain, lined with black silk or bare took his place beside two other 
to the boards, long or short; coffins carpenters and three blacksmiths, 
had left his shop ultimately to seek As the years flew by and he walked 
the earth. Always, in urgency and the streets of the Southern Utah 
emergency, bereft ones had come community he had helped to build, 
to his door to hurry, measure a body, he sighted picket fences, out- 
style a coffin — time was fleeting, houses, barns, gingerbread porches. 
Only one day was allowed to lapse handrails to stairways, church spires, 
between death and burial. The job wagon beds, carts, racing rigs, chil- 
was generally a night one. dren's miniature furniture, milk cup- 
Samuel had heard a States travel- boards, tables, and chairs . . . truly 
er call the boxes caskets, but it was on and on he could have gone . . . 
several decades before the term mostly the practical ... all made 
gained the fashion in the Basin. It by his two wilhng hands. 



COFFIN UNDER THE BED 173 

But always, somehow, back to the last child from its outgrown trundle 

coffins his memory drew him. It bed to the north room, where it 

was his trade that had led quite would share a place with the next 

naturally to helping as best he could, older child, and she remarked some- 

without any thought of pay, in case thing about the fact that for the 

death struck a household. His wife first time in eighteen years they 

and two daughters helped to "lay would be alone in the bedroom at 

away the dead,'' and as they were nights. After which statement she 

the first to be notified of sorrow, he called to their oldest boy to please 

was the next to be asked to do his carry the trundle to the attic, there 

share — to provide a suitable coffin, to have it rest until grandchildren 

Perhaps it had been one of those came along. Samuel sat watching 

typhoid epidemics which struck this interesting event, and his 

whole communities that led Samuel thoughts raced around and about 

to plan for his own future. At any with a little plan of his own. 

rate, at a particularly trying time, "Mother, what would you say to 

after every resource of lumber had me using that space under the bed 

been commandeered, when even a for something I have to store there?" 

mother and child were buried to- She gave it a little consideration, 

gether because of lack of material Samuel so seldom asked for any- 

to make separate resting places, thing — always being on the giving 

Samuel came to a great resolution, end, so to speak — that she nodded 

At least, if he made a coffin for permission while already wondering 

himself, and always had it on hand, ^^w she could get along without a 

no one would have to work all night kittle one very near her m the night, 
to make him comfortable in the 

earth! This one would not be an TTOW startled she was then to 

emergency affair, hard hit for time ^-^ find Samuel already out the 

to finish off the edges, to choose door, and to sight him down the 

the least knotted slabs, or skimp on p^th to his shop. Before she could 

the lining. This one would be call to him, out he came lugging 

ready for that unknown day when ^\^g^^ coffin of his. 

his Maker would summon him to she just couldn't have foreseen 

his reward. For that is how Sam- the result of a mere nod. Surelv he 

uel looked upon death. Not a pun- vvouldn't consider for a minute keep- 

ishment to be feared, but a reward ing that box under their bed! Not 

for intentions, acts, kindnesses, all that sad reminder that days on earth 

of which otherwise go unmentioned ^j-e numbered! Not that hulk of 

or unnoticed in life. vvood to be shoved about to dust 

So he made himself a coffin, after around! 

first striking off his width and But bv this time Samuel was up- 

length in the cabinet shop account ending it through the door, and 

book. This was a custom built ^ith a delighted glance at her, got 

article; a source of great pride. it through the kitchen, across the 

But where to store it until that hall, and on into their bedroom, 

fatal day, was the problem. At about With scarcely a pause for adjusting 

that time his wife was moving their the weight of the thing, he eased it 



174 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1961 



down, and slid it under their bed! 
It was only then that he raised up, 
brushed off some sawdust from his 
hands to his pants, and turned to 
her with the greatest of satisfaction. 

Of course this was unheard of; 
naturally it was a reminder of sor- 
row; truly it was unthinkable in any 
household. But hadn't she given 
him permission? Did she once say 
anything against the plan? So there 
it reposed, a permanent fixture, quite 
ghostly in appearance, in an other- 
wise plain and unimaginative house- 
hold. 

After the settlement of all diffi- 
culties such as the most obvious one 
that everyone could see it there and 
he suggested a larger bedspread to 
hide it, there it was, ready for his 
use, while at the same time, freeing 
him to make other such containers 
for fellow townsmen, neighbors, and 
relatives when occasion demanded. 

CEASON followed season. One 
would assume that other than 
being periodically dusted, this con- 
tainer for a corpse was not a prob- 
lem or a source of disruption. But 
seldom are such assumptions well 
founded in fact. Victims of acci- 
dents, epidemics, or dreary old age 
— all were pro\ided for in the last 
analysis by Samuel with proper cof- 
fins — his personal coffin. Over a 
twenty-year period, at least a dozen 
of his personalh measured and mod- 
eled coffins had been tugged from 
under his straw tick and rope springs 
of the now famous bed. Loving 
hands had encased one after another 
of his companions in the best the 
times afforded. Those of the pio- 
neer trail, the settlement of new 
lands — those friends of his youth 
were laid away in proper dignity 
and style. These were men who, 



with him, had built the community. 
Indeed, each case seemingly justi- 
fied such an intimate sacrifice. The 
serene look of bereaved widows, as 
he now remembered them, was 
enough payment for letting go of 
his prize craftsmanship. 

On each occasion his good wife 
had reminded him of a blessing re- 
ceived under the hands of a certain 
patriarch that long, long (he had 
said the word twice) life would be 
his, if he lived worthily. Thus 
justified, Samuel would surely have 
time to make another coffin for 
himself. This, Samuel could not 
gainsay, and once more graciously 
gave a saddened family his last earth- 
ly offering to the departed. 

It is remembered by many that 
Samuel's wife finally came to accept 
with due resignation this state of 
affairs. Indeed, it was just as well 
that this was so, for to their golden 
wedding day, and beyond, there 
were few nights when she and Sam- 
uel were not sleeping over his coffin. 

His urgency to make another one 
was somewhat of a joke among his 
children, for they, too, believed the 
story of his blessing. This absolute 
guarantee of long life was some- 
thing to be banked on; possibly one 
of the few things they set belief 
by. A ten-year rest would not have 
hurt their father at all. This, he 
argued was not the case, for who 
knew when the Lord might change 
his plans and purposes where Sam- 
uel was concerned? They became 
silent. He took down his measure- 
ments again and fashioned another 
box to fit his ample proportions. 

We stated in the beginning that 
at eighty-eight the last hours had 
come to this veteran carpenter. But 
the going was harder than anyone 



COFFIN UNDER THE BED 175 

could guess. For had the curious silk for a lining; and kind hands 

dared peek under the folds of the were sewing for him so he would 

coverlet, they would have seen only look just right for this momentous 

a vast cavern of nothingness. occasion. 

No comfortable coffin graced the Samuel's eyes yet glinted with 

floor, no adequate housing was wisdom, humor, and good will, as 

there for this man who had so lov- he said to his dear ones, "You can 

ingly given a small lumber yard of get that new coffin ready if you want 

coffins to his dear ones, both related to, but don't expect me to use it. I 

and unrelated. The last offering will yet get out of this sick bed and 

had been donated to the cause only make one for myself!" 

a week ago. But the Lord did have other plans. 

As the news of Samuel's illness at long last, for Samuel. His wife 

spread, men hurried to the canyon wrote in her journal: 'Today, Sept. 

mill for lumber. Already some young 24, 1874, we laid away the husband 

apprentice at the cabinet shop was of my youth. For sixty- two years 

copying the measurements of the old we have lived together through joy 

patriarch from an ancient account and sorrow. Our children remain 

book. Already a sister who would to comfort me. He was buried in a 

lay him away was cutting some black coffin not of his own making." 



yi/here Jjid cJhe^ QJind cJheir Smiles? 

Olive Shaip 

/^NE day last October I was sauntering past the Temple Square Hotel, in Salt Lake 
^-^ City, Utah, when, looking up, I saw a large group of women entering the hotel. 
They were chattering and gay. At first I wondered who they were and where they 
were from, and then it dawned upon me that they were in Salt Lake to attend Relief 
Society Conference and the Church conference. 

Conference gathering is a wonderful affair. It stimulates the women for weeks 
before time, planning and getting ready. Then the big time comes, and they are 
really at conference, listening to great and inspiring sermons, meeting relatives and 
friends and many strangers. No wonder they have so much to talk about during con- 
ference week and for weeks thereafter. Their spirits are lifted up and they can go 
home, really feeling like new persons. Tasks that were boring before now are no trouble, 
and clouds have rolled away and life is more worth living, 

I know, from living in Evanston, Wyoming, how my Mother would get inter- 
ested in preparing dresses for herself and me and getting everything all spick and span 
so we could go and stay one week with my Aunt Clara, to be able to attend con- 
ference. After seeing those women, I knew how happy they were and where they 
had found all of those wonderful smiles. 

As a girl, I attended a Protestant church, but, after my marriage, I just floundered. 
Then, one night, I had a very peculiar dream. It seemed that I was in a large forest, 
lonely and lost. Then all of a sudden I saw a bonfire with many women arotmd it. 
Others were gathering twigs and other materials to keep the fire burning. How I 
wished I could be one of them, as they were enjoying themselves so much. I knew 
that dream meant something to me, as I was very lonely and a stranger in the city. 

Then I joined the Relief Societ}', and now I am doing what I can to keep that 
fire burning, I have been a constant worker in that organization for over thirty years. 
I find that I am gaining knowledge in many ways. It also helps me in a spiritual, 
as well as in a temporal way, and makes me a better Christian and a better neighbor. 



of he cJrouole criole 
Wilina Boyle Bunker 



il3 ECENTLY our family, my hus- 
band and I and our three sons, 
made a project of building a cabin 
in the mountains. Even I bravely 
helped to mix the cement for the 
footings, dig the trench for the 
water line, and nail on the knotty 
pine. 

'Tm just not cut out to be a 
carpenter," I would wail to my hus- 
band, as the lengths of pine would 
invariably slip out of the groove at 
the bottom, just as I got the top in 
place ready to nail. 

But httle by little our dream took 
shape and the cabin became a 
reality. 

We haven't been able to decide 
which time is more beautiful in the 
canyon, the morning or the evening. 
In the morning, just before sunrise, 
the sky turns a salmon pink in the 
^east, then changes to a brilliant 
lorange-red. The cliffs in the dis- 
tance are hazy and dim-outlined. 
And then, suddenly, the sun blazes 
feth in full glory, and everything 
^ecomes edged with gold. 

In the evening, the mountain 

llines are sharp-edged and seem 

^h closer. The sky in the east 

s on an ethereal rose glow, and 

^ that a light blue and then 

As the sun sinks, the gray 

envelops the blue and rose, 

Anally, the color disappears 

ely, and darkness descends. 

"len there is the night. The 

so close we feel we can 

to touch them. There 

i-made lights to detract, 

the vastness of the uni- 

isly spread out before 

nd nothing can quite 



compare with a full moon filtering 
through the pines and aspens. 

At the entrance to the canyon, 
fairly close to the road, is a deep 
ravine, too steep and too precarious 
to scale. We have named it our 
''trouble hole." As we drive by it 
on our way to the cabin, we open 
wide the windows of the car and 
throw our troubles into the hole, 
making very sure that we take none 
with us as we drive away. Then, on 
the way back, after our stay in the 
canyon is over, we are equally as 
sure that we don't pick them up 
again. And, strange as it may seem, 
after we have been away from our 
worries and disappointments for a 
short while, they don't seem nearly 
so formidable, and, in many in- 
stances, a solution has been found, 
or they have just ceased to seem so 
important to us. 

Some who are a little cynical 
might say that we aren't facing re- 
ality when we attempt to by-pass 
our troubles. Others might say that 
precious time is wasted gazing at 
sunrises and moonlit nights. Still 
others might not find peace in a 
crackling fire in a cabin fireplace 
with a bowl of freshly popped corn 
nearby, and the family gathered con- 
tentedly around. 

It doesn't take wealth or ianiS 6f 
position or power to bring pe§&& 
within us. If we but pause and \odk 
around, peace can be found in the 
rustle of aspen leaves, in the ex- 
quisite workmanship of a wild 
columbine, in the symphony of 1 
mountain stream, and, yes, even in 
a simple, little, symbolic ritual sifcli 
as tossing worries into a deep and 
irretrievable trouble hole. 




Don Knight 



SCENE ON THE SEVENTEEN-MILE DRIVE 
CARMEL, CALIFORNIA 



aiurnility^ 

Louise Morris Kelley 

Grandeur? Sometimes. But give to me 
The loveliness of minute things. 
Thus intertwine my symphony 
With solo parts for flute or strings. 

When ocean lures, as flame the moth. 
My soul to revel in its roar, 
Let orphaned bubbles of sea froth 
Remain — my treasures on the shore. 

Let me recall as from the crest 
Of mountains I survey this land: 
Not only mountains has he blessed 
But, too, this quartz grain in my hand. 



Page 177 



(grandma uiad a LParlor 

Helen S. Phillips 



A home with that ''hved-in" 
look — what an apt descrip- 
tion of most present day 
households! Seldom does an inch 
of space go to waste, so functional is 
the modern home. Yet, surrounded 
as we are by the miracles of push- 
button living, it is difficult to resist 
a twinge of envy when we consider 
the household of Grandmother's 
day. 

Grandma had a parlor. 
Not for her that "lived-in" look, 
at least not in that room! Grand- 
mother's parlor was severely neat 
and forever tidy. As a matter of 
fact, she staked her housekeeping 
reputation on the appearance of 
that one room. Those were the 
days, remember, when the front 
parlor was kept closed off from the 
rest of the house. It was considered 
to be the family ''no man's land," 
regardless of how many — or how 
few — other rooms there were in 
the house. As part of the daily 
cleaning routine, ''straightening up 
the parlor" was always given first 
priority. No flick of dust was per- 
mitted to remain anywhere near the 
doilies on the organ, or on any of 
the rest of the furniture, for that 
matter. No wayward scrolls of lint 
ever dared to gather beneath the 
horsehair sofa. And absolutely un- 
heard of were assorted toys or build- 
ing blocks cluttering up the center 
of the room, or providing an ob- 
stacle course for the doorway. No 
indeed! Every day. Grandmother's 
parlor was efficiently cleaned and 
thoroughly polished. Then the door 
was closed firmly, and kept closed in 

Page 178 



the event that someone might pay 
an unexpected call. Perhaps the 
Visiting Teachers might be making 
their rounds. Here was a room that 
could face any crisis! 

Remember how fascinating it was 
when, as a child, on special occasions 
you were permitted to cross the 
threshold of that inviting room? It 
always seemed to take a minute or 
two before your lungs could adjust 
to the closed-in, airless atmosphere. 
But after that, what fun it was to 
explore! Remember what a joy it 
was to admire the colorful bouquet 
of dried strawflowers? It was years 
before you discovered they weren't 
real. How entertaining to leaf 
through the family picture album 
which shared space on the front 
room table with the family Bible. 
How fascinating to gaze at the 
framed portraits of your ancestors, 
some of whom even had real samples 
of the owner's hair pressed behind 
the glass! Remember how you 
always held the giant seashell up to 
your ear as you listened to the roar 
of the ocean? Yes, and could any- 
thing surpass your joy the day you 
discovered you could read for your- 
self all those witty, delightful mot- 
toes which were stenciled on the stiff 
sofa pillows? The colorful afghan, 
the braided and hand-hooked rugs, 
the crocheted table centerpieces — 
all were made by Grandmother's 
nimble fingers, yet in your youthful 
eyes nothing was half so beautiful 
as the decorative spray of wheat, 
gilded with real gold. 

Apart from the nostalgic mem- 
ory of those visits to that fasci- 



GRANDMA HAD A PARLOR 



179 



nating room, thinking of Grand- 
mother's parlor arouses a pang of 
envy for quite another reason. What 
a perfect housekeeping aid it would 
be if every present day mother 
could have just such a room! A 
real, old-fashioned parlor, not mere- 
ly the family room which is cur- 
rently in vogue. How comforting it 
would be to know that unexpected 
visitors could be entertained easily 
in tidy, uncluttered surroundings. A 
room where vou could relax and 
chat pleasantly with guests, without 
letting your eves stray guiltily to 
sticky fingerprints on the piano, or 
to the withered core of last night's 
apple that your teen-ager parked on 
the base of the floor lamp. How 
uplifting to the ego it would be if 
you could enter just one room in 



the house, catch your breath at its 
gleaming perfection, and feel that 
perhaps you weren't the world's 
worst homemaker after all! How 
wonderful to have a quiet, peaceful 
sanctuary where everything could be 
kept in its proper place; a pleasant 
room that would never be shaken 
by teen-age tornadoes or pre-school 
cyclones. 

Well . . . families grow up, and 
our responsibilities toward them 
lessen. That's as true now as it was 
in any of the "olden days." And 
even though we know it is a blessing 
to live in the most enlightened age 
of all time, it is still difficult to re- 
strain an envious twinge when 
recalling the household of Grand- 
mother's day. 

Because Grandma had a parlor. 



» ^ ■ 



I Lot a LOrufn Vi/as aieard 

Dorothy /. Roberts 

She passed in silence; not a drum was heard 
Sounding for a medal pinned on braxety's breast. 
For courage beyond duty, no drum flared. 
She passed in quiet to the realms of rest. 

She gave a hero's measure with a smile 

On the rugged path of dwtv from her birth. 

Now unacclaimed before a cheering crowd 

She joins the unsung valiant of the earth. 



No drum was heard for one surpassing deed; 
Her days were hills she climbed without complaint. 
Now emptiness is tall where she has stood, 
Who reached the heights of hero and of saint. 



cdt s the QJood Ljou ibat cJhat L^ounts 

Dr. Margaret Merkley 

Utah State University Nutrition Department 



IT'S the food you eat that counts, 
whether you are eight or eighty. 
The number of food items in 
today's markets may make your 
choice confusing. Your daily food 
guide is an aid in pointing out the 
kinds of food to include in your 
meals. The United States Depart- 

Food Groups 
I. Milk group 

II. Bread-Cereal group 



ment of Agriculture has developed 
a food guide which w ill provide your 
needs for vitamins, minerals, pro- 
tein, and other nutrients. These 
foods are grouped into four classes 
according to their nutrient contribu- 
tions : 



Daily Amount for Adults 

•^^— ^^— .— — •— ^^.^— ^— .— a^— ^^»rf 

2 cups 

4 or more ser\'ings 

1 serving: i slice bread 

1 oz. ready-to-eat cereal 

Vi - % cup cooked cereal 

4 or more servings 



servmg: 



/2 cup 

1 orange or apple 
Vz grapefruit 



(whole-grain, enriched, 
or restored) 

III. Vegetable-Fruit group 

Include: 

A citrus fruit or other fruit 
or vegetable high in vitamin C 
A dark-green or deep-yellow 
vegetable for vitamin A — at 
least every other day. 
Other vegetables and fruits, 
including potatoes. 

IV. Meat group 

Beef, veal, pork, lamb, 
poultry, fish, eggs, and as 
alternates, dry beans, dry 
peas, nuts. 

Add other foods as needed to complete meals and to pro\ide additional food 
energy and other food values. 



2 or more servings 



Long life is getting to be a habit. 
Many people can look forward to 
living beyond ''three-score and ten." 
But many, with the accumulation 
of birthdays, are not as healthy and 
happy as they could be if they were 
wise eaters. 

Indications of aging are not clear- 
ly defined. An adult is not a young 
person ''grown up." Aging begins 
at conception and continues until 

Page 180 



the end of life. The fundamental 
requirements for good nutrition are 
basically the same throughout life, 
but the aging process does produce 
some changes. The food require- 
ments for older people are not as 
clearly understood as for children 
and youth. During these periods 
growth makes changes in nutritional 
needs. Geriatric nutrition is con- 
cerned not only with the aged^ but 



IT'S THE FOOD YOU EAT THAT COUNTS 



181 



with all in the process of aging. 
More can be accomplished earlier 
than for those already old. The years 
from forty to sixty are most signifi- 
cant, and even prior to this time, 
general health and nutritional status 
of maturity are established. 

Nutrition involves diet, eating 
balanced quantities of food, as well 
as digestion, absorption, utilization, 
and elimination of waste materials. 

/^LDER people often have limited 
functional capacities. Here we 
see an accumulation of the scars of 
living. The older you become the 
more complex is your dietary his- 
tory. No two people are alike or 
subjected to the same stresses 
and experiences. Some are old at 
fifty, others are young at eighty. 
Thus at no period in life should 
nutritional requirements be more 
individualized. Aging produces an 
accumulation of injuries from many 
sources, and cumulative effects of 
poor nutrition may produce defects 
of enormous proportions in later 
years. Also, recovery capacity is 
slower as you grow older. 

Many factors affect an individual's 
use of food. Some are not fortu- 
nate enough to have good teeth at 
a time in life when they need to 
chew food more thoroughly. Be- 
cause of this some of our best 
sources of nutrients — fruits, vege- 
tables, and meats — are often a 
neglected part of the diet. This 
leads to a lack of bulk in the diet 
or, if these foods are eaten without 
proper mastication, to diarrhea and 
intestinal disturbances. Yet at no 
other time in life is proper prepara- 
tion of food more important — the 
knife, kitchen shears, the strainer, 
the chopper and blender, or a little 



extra cooking, can make foods more 
digestible. 

Food habits are passed on from 
one generation to another. Over- 
eating or food prejudices in some 
families become dangerous habits 
and can produce degenerative dis- 
eases and stress in later life. One 
hundred extra calories a day add up 
to more than ten pounds increased 
weight in a year. 

Nutritional problems are usually 
more difficult to handle in older 
people, and any changes in dietary 
habits should be gradual, not abrupt. 
If the changes are too different from 
the ordinary diet, they will not be 
followed. The eating patterns of a 
lifetime cannot be changed easily. 

Economic factors affect food se- 
lection. Since funds are often 
limited, breads and sweets, which 
are cheaper than milk, meat, cheese, 
fruits, and vegetables are often eaten 
in excess. Many older people living 
alone are not sufficients interested 
in eating to make the effort to pre- 
pare adequate food. Dull appetites 
and anxiety may lead to undcreating 
or overeating. If the appetite is 
poor, more small meals per day 
might be better tolerated than two 
or three large meals. 

Total food needs decrease with 
years. Factors that contribute to 
the decreasing energy are: lowered 
basal metabolic rate due to less 
active body tissue, changes in cer- 
tain endocrine glands, and lessened 
physical activity. Body tissue chang- 
es in composition to a greater 
proportion of fat and less muscular 
tissue. At age twenty-five an aver- 
age person has 13.4 percent of body 
fat as compared to 22.5 at forty-five. 
A common problem to those whose 
diets are low in energy is the lower- 



182 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1961 

ing of nutrient content. The diet processes of build-up and destruc- 

must still supply energy, protein, tion proceed simultaneously. Osteo- 

vitamin, and mineral foods. It is porosis, or deficient bone substance, 

difficult to include all the essential is a major problem in the aged and 

nutrients in a diet below 1200 cal- many factors are involved. Absorp- 

ories. The energy value of the diet tion mechanism may be impaired, 

is related to protein utilization, due to lowered salivary and gastric 

Special care is needed in food selec- juices, endocrine unbalance, or to 

tion when the calorie value is low. liver and pancreas damage. 

Foods selected should carry nutri- Vitamins are essential in control 

ents as well as calories. of body reactions and, if not pres- 

Secretion of salivary and digestive ent, abnormal products accumulate 

juices lessens with age and this in the body. If too limited a va- 

causes foods to be less well utilized, riety of foods is chosen, vitamins, 

particularly ascorbic acid (C), the 
lyf INERALS perform important B vitamins, and vitamin A will like- 
functions in the body. For ly be deficient in the diet. Too 
example, calcium, in addition to many people buy food supplements 
building bones and teeth, aids in they do not need when they might 
transmission of nerve impulses; is get the nutrients from a more care- 
part of enzyme systems; and aids in ful selection of food. The wider the 
blood coagulation. Research has variety of foods eaten, the better 
shown that aging brings about the chances of being well nourished, 
changes in mineral metabolism. We The following principles are es- 
know something of calcium, phos- sential to good nutrition: modera- 
phorus, sodium, potassium, and tion, wide selection, balance in diet, 
chlorine. More investigation is individualization, gradual change in 
needed relative to these elements dietary habits, awareness of relation- 
as well as in relation to the iron re- ships between nutrition and chronic 
quircments. We know that opti- diseases which appear in later years, 
mum hemoglobin content of the The main objective of an adequate 
blood is desirable in later years. diet is the promotion of good health, 

Bones are not static material. The not treatment of disorders. 



'Jjark L^ome JLate 

Maude Rubin 

One time his small-boy face, like blue-eyed grass. 
Looked up to see the helicopter pass ... 
Gloried in lightning, loved the thunder shout, 
The mountain's rumbling storm ... no slightest doubt 
That day would be long for plaving, dark come late! 
No^^^ tight as willow buds, his green hours wait. 
While, like a pilot bee on a golden mission. 
He helps unravel mysteries of fission. 



The Silent Sacrifice 

Betty Lou Martin 

THE purple haze of the moun- features. She caught herself frown- 
tains cast dark^ looming ing in the mirror and small lines 
shadows upon the surround- appeared about her mouth and eyes. 
ing land. Winter had turned the They were not happy, laughing lines, 
green, then golden earth to a drab, Elaine thought back over the time 
lifeless color. Elaine turned from when she had first come to the farm, 
the kitchen window where she had She had been a pretty girl of twenty- 
stood gazing out over the valley, one, with a lilting step and a warm. 
With a sigh she went about her task bubbling laugh that made everyone 
of preparing supper for her husband, that met her fond of her from the 
George. beginning. The years of hard work 

It was becoming increasingly dif- and skimping to make the money 

ficult for her to go about her regular go around had changed her to a sad, 

tasks that were typical of a farmer's quiet woman who lived in constant 

wife. The mending that she usually fear of crop failure, and who wor- 

kept up every week had waited in its ried about so many difficulties com- 

basket for the past three weeks. She ing into their life that her husband 

just had not been able to force her- had once remarked, ''Elaine, you 

self to get it done. She thought cross your bridges before they are 

back over the past few months and even built." 

she realized that she had accom- She had saved diligently for a 

plished very little. George had college education for their two chil- 

seemed to sense her rebellion against dren, Randy and Steven. To Elaine's 

their way of life; however, being an chagrin. Randy had chosen farming 

understanding and thoughtful man, as his profession. Steven, who was 

he had kept his feelings to himself, away at his first year at college, had 

Elaine went to the refrigerator in not as yet chosen the field that he 
an effort to find something substan- wanted to enter. Every time that 
tial for George's supper. Her mind he came home for a visit, Elaine 
was a complete blank as she looked would discourage him at every op- 
at the nearly empty shelves. She portunity against farming, 
had neglected to thaw any meat out George had known from the 
for supper, but, fortunately, she had beginning that Elaine detested farm- 
canned chicken in the basement that ing, but he had reasoned with him- 
she could open. self that in due time she would grow 

With supper finally underway, to love the good, clean earth just 
Elaine took a few moments to fresh- as much as he. However, as the 
en up. She combed her dark wavy years progressed, he knew that she 
hair straight back, revealing a lovely would never feel the same way to- 
oval-shaped face. Her eyes were a ward the land as he did. He accepted 
deep green that made a striking con- this fact and stopped trying to con- 
trast to her fair skin and delicate vince her that they were engaged 

Poae 183. 



184 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1961 



in a rewarding and worthwhile ven- 
ture. 

Elaine heard George coming up 
the walk from the barn. She went 
to the kitchen and switched on the 
light. Once again she frowned. The 
kitchen was badly in need of re- 
modeling. She had not been able 
to find the right color of paint in 
their small village that boasted one 
general store. The material that 
she wanted for new curtains was 
out of the question, and they would 
have to order their furniture from 
the catalogue from which everyone 
else in the valley ordered. 

George was exceedingly quiet at 
supper. When he had finished eat- 
ing he slid his chair away from the 
table and looked directly at Elaine. 
There was a kind, gentle appear- 
ance about George that had made 
Elaine love him from the first day 
that she met him. His clear blue 
eyes twinkled, and his graying blond 
hair was combed neatly away from 
his tanned and rugged face. 

/^EORGE cleared his throat and 
then spoke. 'Tve been think- 
ing, Elaine, I have a little more 
money left over from the feed than 
I thought I would have. Why 
don't you go to the city and buy 
you some new clothes, and what- 
ever you want for the kitchen? I 
think that we can afford it now." 

Elaine was elated. ''Oh, George, 
do you really think that we can 
afford it? Fve been wanting to do 
this kitchen over for so long. It 
would be wonderful if we could." 

''You could stay with your sister, 
Carolyn, while you're there. I think 
that you deserve a rest. It's been a 
long time since you have been away 
from the farm." 



"Yes, it has, George," Elaine 
agreed, remembering how disap- 
pointed she was when she had had 
to call her anticipated trip off be- 
cause one of their best cows had 
become sick and died. They had 
had to take the money she planned 
to use for the trip to buy another 
cow. George had seemed just as 
disappointed about the whole situa- 
tion as she had been. 

Elaine thought of her sister Caro- 
lyn, with her lovely, red brick home 
that stood overlooking the beautiful 
city. At night the view from 
Carolyn's large window was breath- 
takingly beautiful, and Elaine always 
felt as if she could sit and stare for 
hours at the sight before her. She 
could never feel that nostalgic about 
the mountains and fields that spread 
before her on their farm, even 
though to George it was the most 
wonderful sight in the world. Let's 
face it, Elaine thought resentfully, 
this is George's world. 

Elaine lived each day with the 
hope that some day when George 
was unable to take care of the farm 
any longer, they would be able to 
move to the city. She had even 
approached George with her plan, 
and he had agreed that if it would 
make her happy, then it would make 
him happy, too. 

The next few days were filled with 
careful planning on the part of 
Elaine. She managed to repair her 
wardrobe so that in her opinion it 
would be halfway presentable to 
make the trip. Once in the city, 
she reasoned to herself, I can buy 
me some new clothes. 

Elaine tried not to think of 
George's obviously shabby suit hang- 
ing in the closet, and she refused to 
think about the new saddle that 



THE SILENT SACRIFICE 



185 



George wanted for his favorite horse, 
Rengo, which he intended to ride 
in the annual riding club meet in 
July. She told herself that it was 
certainly time that she did have a 
little enjoyment. She had sacrificed 
time and time again for her sons, 
and for the farm, and this time she 
was going to have a little enjoy- 
ment. 

She wrote to her sister Carolyn, 
and, as she wrote, she thought of 
how lovely all of Carolyn's clothes 
were and how well-groomed her sis- 
ter always appeared. Elaine had 
always been considered the more 
attractive of the two girls, but she 
knew that the years had changed 
that fact considerably. 

With renewed vigor, Elaine went 
about her housework in order to 
leave their home tidy. George was 
even more silent than before, and 
she wished that he were going with 
her. When she asked him if he 
wouldn't like to make the trip, he 
merely shook his head, stating that 
he had too much to do on the farm. 

One thing Elaine prided herself 
on was her sons. Even on this trip, 
she thought that she would try to 
find some clothes for Steven while 
she was in the city. She wanted to 
surprise him with them when he 
came home for spring vacation. 

T^HE time finally arrived for her 
anticipated trip to the city, and 
Elaine enthusiastically started to 
pack. She went to the closet for 
her suitcase, and, in the process, she 
pulled out one of George's Sunday 
shoes. As she reached down to pick 
it up, she noticed something inside 
the shoe. Upon further observance 
she noted that it was a piece of card- 
board cut neatly and tucked inside. 



She stood looking at the object in 
disbelief. She hadn't the faintest 
idea that George's shoes were so 
worn. How long, she wondered, 
had he been wearing his shoes like 
this in order to save a repair bill on 
them? 

It wasn't that her husband was 
careless, because he always kept his 
shoes shining, and his suit was 
always neatly brushed and pressed. 
How long she wondered, had he 
been sacrificing his own things in 
order to give to his family? 

For the first time in her married 
life, Elaine stopped thinking of her- 
self and her two sons, and turned 
her thoughts to her husband. How 
little he expressed a desire for new 
clothes, a new car, even new ma- 
chinery, and he had only casually 
mentioned the saddle. He had 
mentioned it more in praise than 
in desire. How long had it been 
since he had been away from the 
farm? How long had it been since 
he had had any relief from his daily 
schedule? How lovingly and dili- 
gently he planned everything for his 
wife and sons, Elaine thought, and 
how selfishly she and the boys had 
reached out and taken all that he 
offered. 

It was drudgery for Elaine to fin- 
ish her packing. All the happy 
excitement that she had felt earlier 
had vanished, and she felt only guilt. 
She had known when she married 
George that his life's interest was 
farming, and now she was even plan- 
ning to rob him of that. She knew 
that he would never once complain, 
for he had accepted her the way that 
she was from the day that he had 
married her thirty years before. 

George was truly a good man. 
Elaine realized she had never known 



186 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1961 



before what a really great man he 
was. He knew the meaning of sac- 
lifiee, and he practiced it every day 
in his life. He knew the meaning 
of hard work, and this he did every 
day of his life, also. He knew the 
value of the commandments that 
the Lord had given. Especially did 
he follow the one, ''It is more 
blessed to give than to receive." 

After a sleepless night, Elaine 
arose the next morning to fix her 
husband's breakfast. 

The sun was shining and a soft 
snow had fallen the night before, 
making the mountains in the dis- 
tance look as if they were a king's 
crown graced with thousands of tiny 
diamonds. Elaine breathed a sigh, 
and for the first time in her life, she 
saw what George had seen all these 
years. This shimmering, bright 
world was her husband's world, and 
because it was his, it was to become 
her world, too. 

George finished his breakfast and 
then went out to do his chores. As 
he left the house he called, 'Til 
be back in plenty of time to drive 
you to the train station." 

Elaine went to the desk in the 
hallway where she kept her familiar 
catalogue. The pages were tattered 
from overuse. She skimmed over 
the pages, planning as she went. 
She could order enough material for 
a new dress or two for her, and she 
could order her paint for the kitch- 
en. She would order a pale yellow 
paint for the walls, and it would be 
cheaper to make her own curtains. 
It would be fun, as she had always 
done sewing as a means of relaxing. 
She planned each item carefully, 
the paint, turquoise material for her 
curtains, and then a rich brown 
paint for her table and chairs. It 



would improve them a hundred per 
cent, and save the expense of buy- 
ing a new kitchen set. 

Then Elaine turned to the sec- 
tion of the catalog that had the 
men's clothing. They offered a nice 
selection of dress shoes for men. She 
thought that George would Hke to 
pick those out. Steven really didn't 
need any new clothes, and George 
could certainly use the new saddle. 
She figured the saddle with the rest 
of the items that she planned to buy. 
With a smile of satisfaction, she 
leaned back in her chair. There 
would be just enough money. In 
fact, she smiled, there would be ten 
dollars left over. The money that 
she had planned to take for the trip 
would be put to far better use, 
especially now that the expense of 
the train fare would be omitted. 

The mailman arrived early that 
morning, and Elaine found a letter 
from Carolyn. Carolyn wrote that 
she was delighted that Elaine 
planned to visit her. ''It is so lone- 
some here," Carolyn wrote, 'Ted 
travels around a great deal, and I 
have this big house all to myself all 
day. I don't even do my own house 
cleaning as Ted hires a maid to do 
the work for me. How fortunate 
you are, my dear sister, to have your 
days so filled with worthwhile things 
to accomplish. My, how I envy 
you. 

T^HE sound of the clock in the 
kitchen ticking away echoed 
throughout the house. Elaine sat 
before the table thinking about her 
sister's letter. "All these years I have 
envied her for her many comforts, 
and now she is envying me. How 
ironical life is." 
The kitchen door opened, and 



THE SILENT SACRIFICE 



187 



George stood looking at Elaine 
questioningly. "Aren't you ready 
to go yet? You'll miss the train." 

'Tm not going, George/' Elaine 
said firmly. 

"But I thought you had your 
heart set on it?" George was obvi- 
ously puzzled. 

"I did," Elaine remarked casually, 
''but now I have my heart set on 
staying here. You're not trying to 
get rid of me, are you?" 

"Goodness, no," George replied. 
''Frankly, I don't understand you." 

"I just decided that it would be 
much better to take the money that 
I would spend for the trip and put 
it into other things, say, a beautiful, 
new saddle for my husband, and a 
new pair of shoes which he needs 
so badly." Elaine spoke lightheart- 
edly. 

"Oh, now, Elaine, I don't really 
need those things," George said sin- 
cerely, "and I don't want you to 
give up your trip just for me." 

"George, I really don't want to go. 
You see, I have finally realized that 
I love this land just as much as you 
do. I don't ever want to leave it, 
especially not to live any place else." 

Elaine's words clearly stunned her 
husband. "You never have liked it 



here before. Why have you sudden- 
ly changed your mind?" George 
could not hide the shock that he 
felt, and he was frankly suspicious. 

"I guess it's because you're here, 
George, and because you love it so 
much here." Elaine paused. "I 
think I'll invite Carolyn here for a 
visit, too. I've never wanted her to 
come before, but I really think that 
she would enjoy it." 

"You know that we don't have 
things fixed up as nice as Garolvn 
does, Elaine," George answered. 
"Are you certain that you want her 
to come?" 

"I've never been more certain. 
Now go about your work. I have 
work to do, too," Elaine teased her 
husband. 

"I guess that I'll never understand 
you," George replied as he walked 
to the door. He turned abruptly, 
"Are you still serious about that 
saddle, too?" 

"I've never been more serious, 
dear," Elaine grinned. "You certain- 
ly deserve it." 

George walked to his wife and 
kissed her gently on the cheek. 
"Welcome to the farm-home, dear,'^ 
he said. 



cJo LJou — vi/ith cLove 

Christie Lund Coles 

You are the brook-cool drink 
Wliich slaked my eager thirst; 
You are the star I followed, 
The brightest and the first; 

You are the golden fruit 
I reached for from the ground; 
You are the dream of peace 
I sought . . . and found. 



IKectpes for QJatnily Ujinners 

Emma A. Hanks 

Papaya Whip 

1/2 c. papaya pulp Yi c. sugar 

juice of one lemon 2 egg whites 

Combine papaya pulp, lemon juice, and sugar. Beat in 2 stiffly whipped egg 
whites. Place in refrigerator until served. 

Orange - Papaya Marmalade 

2 c. papaya (ripe) 3 c. sugar 

1 c. oranges 

Wash oranges, squeeze out juice, remove seeds. Put orange skins through a good 
food chopper. Add papaya, cut fine, to chopped orange skins. Cover with water. Boil 
all together. Add sugar. Boil until thick, about Yz hour. 

Papaya Pie 

4 c. papaya cut in small pieces 1 tsp. cinnamon 

1 medium-sized can crushed pineapple 2 drops almond extract 



2 drops lemon extract 



5 tbsp. flour 

Cut papaya into small pieces. Drain all juice from pineapple. Mix all ingredients 
together. Pour into 9 -inch unbaked pie crust. Dot with butter and co\'er with top 
crust. Bake 15 min. at 350°, reduce heat to 325° for 45 minutes. 

Tacos 

1 doz. tortillas 2 lbs. ground beef 

3 medium-sized tomatoes 1 head lettuce 

Make salad of lettuce and tomatoes. Boil beef in /4 cup salted water. Drain. 
Fry folded tortilla in deep fat. Drain on absorbent paper. Place small amount of beef 
and salad in tortilla. Season with hot sauce if desired. 

Variations : 

Combine beef with Spanish rice and place in tortilla. Combine plain cooked rice 
with chili con carne and place in tortilla. 

Meat Balls With Onions 

1 beef heart 1 c. chopped onions 

Yz lb. sweetbreads salt to taste (about 2 tsp.) 

2 lbs. liver 1 tbsp. chili powder 
1 lb. kidney % tsp. black pepper 

54 tsp. grated garlic 4 tbsp. flour 

Chop all meat into very small chunks. Flour and fry brown. Mix pepper, chili 
powder, garlic, and onions and fry with meat about two minutes. Add flour to mixture 
and brown slightly. Add 1 qt. and 1 pt. of water. Stir until it thickens into a thin 
gravy. Let simmer at least 30 minutes so all flavors mix well. (Serves 12 people 
generously.) 

Page 188 



RECIPES FOR FAMILY DINNERS 



189 



Spaghetti With Meat Sauce 



14 c. olive oil 

1 chopped garlic clove 

1 chopped onion 

Vi chopped green pepper 

2 no. 2 can tomatoes 

2 8 oz. cans tomato paste 

2/4 c. water 



1 Vi tsp. salt 

Vi tsp. black pepper 

Vi tsp. oregano 

2 bay leaves 

/4 c. grated Parmesan cheese 

1 lb. spaghetti 

1 Vi lb. ground meat 



In large skillet saute garlic, onion, and green pepper about 5 minutes or until 
tender in !4 cup of hot oil. Add tomatoes, tomato paste, and 2 Vi cups of water, 1 Vi 
tsp. seasoned salt, pepper, oregano, cheese, and bay leaves. Simmer uncovered for 2 
hours. In another skillet, brown ground meat, then put into sauce and let cook together. 
Serve meat sauce o\cr drained spaghetti. Sprinkle with more Parmesan cheese, or serve 
spaghetti, sauce, and cheese separately, and let each person help himself. Makes 6 
serxings. 

Nut Loaf Cake 



2 c. butter 

4 c. flour 

2 c. sugar 

6 eggs 

1 tsp. baking powder 



% c. sweet milk 

1 tsp. grated nutmeg 

1 tsp. vanilla 

1 c. pecans, chopped 

1 lb. seeded raisins 



Cream butter and sugar. Sift 3 Vi cups flour and baking powder together. Beat 
eggs separately. Add flour, eggs, and milk, a little at a time to the butter and sugar 
mixture. Add flavor and spice. Cut up raisins and chop pecans. Sift Vi cup flour 
over pecans and raisins. Add to the batter. Bake at 350° until done. 

Chocolate Pie 



Meringue 



3 egg whites 
6 heaping tbsp. sugar 
pinch of cream of tartar 



2 c. milk 
5 tbsp. flour 

3 tbsp. cocoa 
3 egg volks 
2 tbsp. butter 

54 c. brown sugar 

Vi c. white sugar 

Vi tsp. salt 

Heat milk, mix and add all ingredients to hot milk and cook until mixture thickens. 
Pour into a baked pie shell and top \\ith the meringue. Bake in slow oven until 
meringue browns. 



Chili 



2 oz. chili powder 

3 c. water 
salt to taste 



1 lb. ground beef 

Vi e. shortening 

i4 c. flour 

4 small garlic buttons, chopped 

Brown the meat in fat. Blend in flour, garlic, and chih powder; slowly add water. 
Simmer 30 minutes. 




liLaren C Jensen, 
ibxpert kluuter ana diappii Seamstress 

"IV yfAREN C. Jensen, Orem, Utah, is gifted in the arts of handwork and sewing. 
^ ^ Quilting is her specialty, and she has made hundreds of quilts for her family 
and friends. It is her proud record that she has helped to quilt every quilt made in 
the wards where she has resided. She knits rapidly and expertly, making mittens and 
hose and many other articles of wearing apparel, as well as decorative pieces for her home. 
Her crocheting is delicately beautiful, much of it made in original designs. A skilled 
seamstress, she helped her sister run a dressmaking shop. 

Now eighty-five years old, Maren C. Jensen was born in Termestrup, Denmark. 
When very young she helped her mother support nine fatherless children. When she 
heard the Latter-day Saint elders singing the gospel hymns, the words and the message 
seemed familiar to her. She joined the Church and came to Utah in 1904, and that 
same year married Jens C. Jensen, also a Danish convert. They are the parents of four 
children, all holding positions of honor and responsibility in the Church and in the 
community. For sixty years Sister Jensen has been a faithful visiting teacher and has 
also served as a ward Relief Society president. Her busy hands and her happy heart 
have been a blessing to her family, her community, and her many dexoted friends. 



/ 

4 



illy (flinging uland 

Gladys Hesser Burnham 

I never knew before today 

How much you really meant to me, 

Your judgment swayed my waking thoughts 

I sought ad\ ice unceasingly. 

The reason why you left me here 

Could be that I must learn to stand 

Alone, think independently, 

And so you loosed my clinging hand. 



Page 190 



Love Is Enough 



Chapter 3 
Mabel Harmer 



Synopsis: Geniel Whitworth, from Den- 
ver, Colorado, becomes a sehoolteacher at 
Blayney, Idaho, and lives at Mrs. Willett's 
boarding house. She meets Christine 
Lacy and Marva Eberhart, fellow school- 
teachers, Mrs. Willett's nephew, Jeff Bur- 
rows, a rancher, and Johnny Linford, who 
is working for the forest service. Geniel 
finds these new friends quite different 
from Ernest Wood, her longtime friend 
who has a shoe store in Denver. 



G 



ENIEL soon discovered that, 
while her students were bet- 
ter behaved than the average, 
there were still many problems. 
Christine gave her the answer to 
some of them while walking home 
from school one crisp November 
day. 

'1 can't understand Tommy 
Evans," said Geniel. ''He seems to 
want to do his work, but he can't 
resist playing every chance he gets." 

''I can explain that one," said 
Christine with a wry smile. ''His 
grandmother lives with the family, 
and she thinks that children should 
be kept busy all of the time. He 
has to practice the piano for two 
hours a day, and if there is any time 
left over he helps around the house. 
She told me that he even hems dish- 
towels if there is nothing else for 
him to do. Now, do you blame him 
for wanting to play in school?" 

"I certainly don't. Maybe Fll 

have to give him an extra recess. 

L Jean Margetts is another one. She 

H seems to be so listless all the time. 

^ Tm wondering if she has enough to 

do to keep her interested. I do wish 

that we had a library here. The few 



books we have, have been read to 
pieces." 

"I've had that same longing for 
years — as you may imagine. Fve 
tried every once in awhile to inter- 
est the school board or the mavor 
in the project, but I guess that I 
haven't been persistent enough. 
Anyway, roads and plumbing always 
came first. Any more problem 
children?" 

"Yes, the worst of all." GenieFs 
forehead etched a frown. "It's little 
Connie Roberts. My heart aches 
for her. She is so shy and so shabby 
and she can't read without stammer- 
ing. Then someone is bound to 
snicker. How can children be so 
cruel? I hate to call on her, but I 
can't just let her sit there. What 
can I do?" 

"I know the family," Christine 
replied. "They've had a lot of bad 
luck and are really quite poor. It's 
probably Connie's feeling of infe- 
riority that is at the root of her 
stammering. If you could do some- 
thing to give her more confidence, 
you might overcome the speech 
defect." 

"I'll try. I know where I can 
start. My sister has a little girl just 
older. She's always outgrowing her 
dresses. I'll see if she doesn't have 
some dresses she can pass on." 

Geniel sent off a letter that very 
night, and within a week three pret- 
ty dresses, a skirt, and two sweaters 
had arrived. "You caught me just 
as I was getting these ready to give 

Page 191 



192 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1961 

away/' wrote Marcie. ''So Tm glad Those black and white ones, you 

that you can use them/' know." 

Geniel figured that her next 'That doesn't sound very thrill- 
problem would be to give them to ing/' Marva declared. ''When I get 
Mrs. Roberts without hurting her my ranch I shall raise Palomino 
feelings, but she found that she horses and Merino sheep." 
needn't have worried. The mother "I thought that you were going 
was more than grateful for the to have a mushroom farm," Chris- 
clothes, tine reminded her with a smile. 

The next day Connie came to 'That was last week," replied 

school in the plaid skirt with the Marva airily. 

soft green sweater. Her hair had Mrs. Willet insisted that they go 

been curled, and she seemed to feel rather early the next day, so that 

much more at ease. She even she could help her sister prepare the 

smiled at her schoolmates once in dinner. "Fm going to take out 

awhile. the pumpkin pies," she said, "and 

stuffing for the turkey. Nina ne\er 
T^HE day before Thanksgiving did learn how to make good stuff- 
Mrs. Willet announced, "We ing." 
get a holiday all the way around They left shortly after ten, driv- 
tomorrow. My sister Nina has in- ing out in Mrs. Willet's ancient 
vited us all out to the ranch for Chevrolet. The weather was fairly 
dinner." mild, but the day was gray and it 

"How much of a family is there looked as if they might have either 

besides Jeff?" asked Geniel. rain or snow before evening. Geniel 

"Just his mother and father at the was glad to get away from the board- 
ranch. But Nina will find some- ing house for the day. She still had 
one else to bring in. She wouldn't twinges of homesickness on gray 
think of cooking a Thanksgiving days, and this was her first Thanks- 
dinner for just six or seven people, giving away from home. She was 
Their home is down in Southern thinking nostalgically of her own 
Utah and Nina would certainly like mother's dinners, and was grateful 
to get back there again. They just that Mrs. Burrows liked to cook for 
came up here to keep house for a big crowd. 

Jeff after he graduated from that "We may have to borrow a sleigh 

agricultural school back in Iowa, to come back in," announced Mrs. 

and had to get himself a ranch to Willet cheerfully. "I don't have 

try out what he'd learned. The any snow tires on Bertha here." 

rest of the family are all married." "Or we could just stay on at the 

"It sounds like fun," said Marva. ranch," commented Marva, "and all 

"Maybe we'd better take some rid- become champion milkmaids." 

ing clothes along. Does he have "Right now I'm doing my best to 

riding horses?" learn how to balance two pumpkin 

"A couple. But it will more than pies," said Christine. "It looks to 

likely be too cold for riding. You'll me as if we were carrying enough 

have to leave that until next spring, to feed the entire county." 

Jeff goes mostly in for raising cattle. "Oh, there're just ten or twelve," 



LOVE IS ENOUGH 



193 



said Mrs. Willet, swinging around 
to a\oid a chuck hole in the road. 
''I thought I might as well bake a 
couple of extras to put in their 
freezer." 

'Tou'd better make this a mighty 
smooth ride, then/' said Geniel, ''or 
the pies will end up in our laps in- 
stead. We wouldn't look too well 
if we all went in decorated with 
pumpkin pie." 

The ride was far from being 
smooth, especially over the last half 
mile, which \\as the private road up 
to the ranch house, but the girls 
managed to keep the pies on their 
laps and not in them. 

Geniel had been very much inter- 
ested in seeing Jeff's home. She had 
pictured a low rambling house in 
the first-class ranch tradition. In- 
stead it was a two-story house of the 
style built in the early part of the 
century w ith a one story addition to 
the south that had obviously been 
only recently added. 

IF she had been somewhat disap- 
pointed in the outside of the 
house, she was pleasantly surprised 
with the interior. The new part was 
all living room with dining area at 
one end. At the other end was an 
enormous fireplace, filled now with 
a great log. 

Crisp, white ruffled curtains at 
the windows, hooked rugs, and a fine 
maple highboy had created an early 
American room that could have 
come out of a top magazine. 

Geniel would have loved to sink 
down into one of the chintz cush- 
ioned rockers in front of the fire- 
place and simply luxuriate in the 
warmth and comfort, but Marva had 
other ideas. On learning that Jeff 
was out working in the yard, she 



said, ''Let's go out. Maybe we can 
pitch hay or get corn out of the 
silo." 

"It sounds too utterly fascinat- 
ing," said Christine, "but I'm de- 
clining, just the same. Maybe they'll 
give me a job in the kitchen instead. 
That's more my type." 

Geniel had exactly the same senti- 
ments, but she didn't say so. She 
wasn't going to let Jeff — or anyone 
else, think that she couldn't match 
Marva in youthful enthusiasm. 

"You'll need galoshes," said Mrs. 
Burrows. "I'll get mine for one 
of you." 

"And mine are out in the car," 
said Mrs. Willet. "I always keep 
them on hand. I never know when 
I'll have to get out and hoist Bertha 
from a mud hole." 

Marva slipped into Mrs. Burrow's 
galoshes, and they happened to fit 
fairly well. Geniel put on her wraps 
and went out to the car. The boots 
were far too large, but at least they 
offered protection. Marva was al- 
ready out to the corral railing by 
the time she had put them on. She 
followed without taking time to snap 
the fasteners. 

"Hi there, dudes!" called Jeff. 
"Come on over and help me mend 
this fence. That is, if you know a 
saw from a hammer." 

"Anything you can do, we can do 
better," sang Marva. "We can do 
anything better than you." 

"No, you can't," came a bass 
reply. 

"Yes, we can, yes, we can, yes, 
we can." 

"All right, Annie Oakley. Let's 
see you get on the business end of 
this hammer. Or maybe you'd rather 
just hand me the nails." 

Geniel had been stepping with 



194 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1961 



more and more difficulty across the 
corral where a combination of recent 
rains and the hooves of cattle had 
made a sticky mud. Now she found, 
to her horror, that her boots were 
stuck fast. If she pulled out of 
them she would be ankle deep in 
mire. She stood there absolutely 
helpless. 

When Jeff finally noticed her 
plight, he grinned. She knew that 
nobody under the sun could have 
helped seeing it as funny, but she 
was furious just the same. 

''Hold it," he called, most un- 
necessarily. 'I'll come over and 
rescue you.'' 

He strode over and lifted her up 
in his arms. Then he carried her 
over to the fence and set her down 
on the dry ground. "Now, lady," 
he said seriously, "let that be a 
lesson to you. Never try to squeeze 
your number six shoes into number 
ten boots. Or, if you do, rivet them 
on." 

"Or stay out of mud holes," she 
added. 

JEFF went back and pulled the 

boots free. "I'll turn the hose 

on these," he said. "You walk 

around the fence. It's longer but 

much drier." 

Geniel would have much pre- 
ferred going back into the house at 
once, but she wasn't going to retreat 
in disgrace. Assuming a noncha- 
lance that she was far from feeling, 
she walked around and joined 
Marva at the far side of the corral. 

A few minutes later when Mrs. 
Burrows called from the porch, 
"Jeff, where are those carrots you 
were going to bring me?" Geniel 
said, "Let me take them up." 

"Sure," he replied easily and went 



into the barn for a small bag of car- 
rots. 

She took them and hurried back, 
leaving Marva to hand out nails, 
banter, and whatever else seemed 
best suited to the occasion. 

Another automobile load of guests 
had arrived, and there were intro- 
ductions to the Robertson family, 
much chatter and gaiety. 

Geniel glanced into the kitchen 
to see if she might be of any help 
there, but it was already over- 
crowded, so she went back to the 
living room. She sank down onto 
the divan which commanded a view 
both of the blazing hearth and the 
snow-capped mountains in the dis- 
tance. 

She loved the nearness of these 
Idaho mountains. In Denver they 
had seemed somewhat out of reach. 
Soon her glance caught another 
view — Jeff and Marva coming back 
into the house, laughing hugely at 
some shared joke. For an anguished 
moment she wondered if she were 
the central character in that joke. 
What a ridiculous figure she must 
have cut! No wonder they were 
laughing at her. 

They came on into the house, and 
as soon as Marva had shed her wraps 
she joined Geniel on the divan. 

"Jeff was just telling me the fun- 
niest story," she began. "There's 
an Irishman who lives down the 
road and. . . ." 

Geniel almost sighed aloud in her 
relief. Never in all of her life had 
she so enjoyed a story about an Irish- 
man. 

Marva had just finished telling 
how he made sweaters for his pig- 
lets, when Mrs. Burrows summoned 
them to dinner. There were twelve 
in all, and Geniel couldn't help feel- 



LOVE IS ENOUGH 



195 



ing a glow of satisfaction when Jeff 
took the trouble of seating her first. 
The annoyance and chagrin she 
had felt faded in the warmth of this 
friendly group. The dinner was 
sumptuous with the traditional roast 
turkev, cranberries, candied vams, 
and Mrs. Willct's super stuffing. 
They even finished off four of the 
pumpkin pies— much to GenieFs 
surprise. 

The dishes were cleared away and 
left — at Mrs. Burrows insistence — 
until after the guests had gone. 
*Ta and I can do them later/' she 
said. "It's one of our best times to 
talk things over." So they all gath- 
ered back in the living room where 
con\ersation and music kept up a 
happy theme. 

Geniel couldn't remember when 
she had been with a more congenial 
group of people. Even the Robert- 
son family, who had been total 
strangers, seemed like old friends 
and chatted as such. 

Just before dusk Jeff excused him- 
self to go out and do the chores. 
'The cows and pigs just don't rea- 
lize that this is a holiday," he com- 
plained. 

"But the turkevs sure found out," 
shouted little Tommy Robertson. 
"And we sure do." 

JEFF and his father had just gone 
out to do the chores when the 
phone rang. Much to her surprise, 
the call was for Geniel. "I gave 
central the number here," explained 
Mrs. Willet. "I was pretty sure 
that someone would be calling." 

It was the folks at home. As she 
returned to the living room, smil- 
ing, Christine said, "I know who 
that was. You look so happy it 



must have been your young man in 
Denver." 

Geniel colored as she replied, 
"No, you're quite wrong. That was 
my mother and dad." 

She had never for one minute 
expected Ernest to call — for no bet- 
ter reason than she was sure it would 
never occur to him that the day or 
the occasion called for it. At any 
rate she was glad it had been her 
own folks. It made just one more 
happy experience in a lovely day. 

The men returned from doing the 
chores soon after dark, and all too 
soon it was time for them to leave. 
"I have only one light on the car," 
announced Mrs. Willet comfort- 
ably. "But then, we don't run into 
many people out this way. Especial- 
ly on a holidav." 

"Just take care that vou don't run 
into anybody. Auntie dear," cau- 
tioned Jeff. "You don't want to 
start a schoolteacher shortage around 
here — not to mention a shortage 
of desirable boarders." 

"Other than that, it would be of 
no great moment," observed Marva 
breezily. 

"None whatever," agreed Jeff. 
Just the same he insisted that they 
wait until he had supplied the miss- 
ing light. 

They said their thanks and good- 
byes and went out to the old car for 
the ride home. "I'd like to live on 
a farm," said Marva as they jolted 
homeward. 

"Not I," said Mrs. Willet. "You 
work early and late. You clear the 
snow off your own road out to the 
highway when it storms. If a crop 
fails you're broke for a whole year. 
I'd a lot rather live in town and cook 
for twenty boarders." 



196 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1961 



"Oh, but look at the fun you can 
have on a farm/' Marva persisted. 

"What fun?'' Mrs. Willet wanted 
to know. 

"Well, maybe satisfaction is a 
better word. You can make things 
grow — you have freedom. . . !' 

"Like having to milk cows regard- 
less of whether it's Christmas or 
Thanksgiving, or if you're almost 
too sick to move." 

Marva laughed. "Oh, come now. 
Wouldn't vou rather have been out 
there to dinner today than in any 
hotel in the country?" 

"Sure. There are lots of good 
things, along with the bad. But I 
grew up on a farm, and I know what 
I'm talking about. You really have 
to love the land to be happy on 
one." 

"Or be with people you love," 
was Christine's comment. 

"So — maybe I love the land," 
Marva conceded. ''How about you, 
Geniel? Wouldn't you like to live 
on a farm?" 

"I don't know. I hadn't really 
thought about it. It might be all 
right if I could learn to keep out of 



mudholes. I think that you could 
be happy anywhere, Marva." 

They hadn't been home ten min- 
utes before Johnny came dashing 
in, bringing some large apples, a 
bowl of carmcl corn — and a turkey 
wishbone. 

"I knew you'd be hungry after 
spending all day out in the coun- 
try," he said, "so I gathered a few 
items together. Or mavbe you'd 
rather come over and hold a wake 
with the remains of the turkey." 

"I'd rather not even think about 
food," said Christine. 

"I'll take carmel corn," said Mar- 
va. "There's something wonderful 
about popcorn. No matter how 
much you eat vou never get filled 
up. 

"Speak for yourself," said Geniel. 
"Personally, I'll settle for a chance 
at the wishbone." 

Johnny held it out and with great 
solemnity they made their wishes 
and pulled. "You won," he said 
with an air of resignation. 

"Yes," replied Geniel. But to 
herself she said, "No, you won, 
Johnny. My wish was for you." 
{To be continued) 



^fter the Silent Ljear 

Mabel /ones Gdhhott 

Today, we met, after the silent year, 

And took the same path, oxer the hill; 

We said, ''Remember this," and "it was here . . ." 

There were memories enough to fill 

Each shadow's length. We found the willow tree, 

And crossed the brook reminiscently. 

"The same," we said; and waited for such speech 
As often flowed, freely, deep and wide. 
Between us; waited — but no word could reach 
Beyond the shallow froth, the rushing tide 
Of inconsequential, over -washed debris. 
We found that we had only memory. 




FROM THE FIELD 




General Secretary-Treasurer Hulda Parker 

All material submitted for publication in this department should be sent through 
stake and mission Relief Society presidents. See regulations go\erning the submittal of 
material for ''Notes From the Field" in the Magazine for January 1958, page 47, and 
in the Relief Society Hdudhook of Instructions. 

RELIEF SOCIETY ACTIVITIES 




photograph submitted by Geneel Stewart 

NORTH TOOELE STAKE (UTAH) RETIRING OFFICERS AND BOARD 
MEMBERS HONORED AT SOCIAL, September 29, i960 

Front row, seated, left to right: Delpha Hall, Secretary-Treasurer; Ruth Bird, First 
Counselor; Leona Boyce, President; Florence Johnson, Second Counselor. 

Back row, standing, board members, left to right: Virginia Alsop, Martina Duf- 
fin, Mary McKcllar, Cecil Barrus, Edna Turner, Geraldine Sagers, Mable Bryan. 

Geneel Stewart, President, North Tooele Stake Rehef Society, reports: "A large 
crowd attended the lo\ely party arranged in honor of these fine women, who ga\e so 
much in their many years of devoted ser\ice to Relief Society. Gorgeous satin quilts 
(shown in the background of the picture) done in blue and gold, with the seal of 
Relief Society quilted in the center, were presented to the presidency and the secretary. 
The quilts were the work of the members of the seven wards in the stake. Board 
members were presented lo\ely gold necklaces bearing the seal of Relief Society. A 
group of Singing Mothers singing the beautiful number 'Lovely Women,' highlighted 
the w ell-planned program. Refreshments w ere served by the new prcsidenc}- and board 
members." 

Page 197 



198 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1961 




Photograph submitted by Ardella H. Stevens 

MOUNT OGDEN STAKE (OGDEN, UTAH) RELIEF SOCIETY SINGING 
MOTHERS PRESENT MUSIC FOR STAKE QUARTERLY CONFERENCE 

Standing in the front row: Hazel Kartehner, organist, Mount Ogden Stake Relief 
Society; Mathel Ridges, chorister. 

Ardella H. Ste\ens, President, Mount Ogden Stake Relief Society, reports that a 
chorus of ninety-two Singing Mothers sang for two sessions of stake conference, Novem- 
ber 13, i960. Four beautiful numbers were rendered by these busy mothers under 
the vcr^• efficient leadership of the stake music department. They sang: "Lord, God of 
Our Fathers." "I'he Old Refrain," "Oh, Lovely Land, America," and "Abide With Me." 
T\ventv-sc\en of the women in this group sang in the chorus that furnished the music 
for the Frida\- sessions of the General Church Conference in October, and also for the 
Wcdnesda\- afternoon session of the Annual General Relief Society Conference. 




Photograph submitted by Pauline R. Stevens 

BIG HORN STAKE (WYOMING) SINGING MOTHERS PRESENT MUSIC AT 

THE OPENING SESSION OF THE ANNUAL GENERAL RELIEF 

SOCIETY CONFERENCE, October 5, i960 

Seated, front row, left to right: Bishop Scott Welch, son of Ora M. Welch; 
Ora M. Welch, chorister. Big Horn Stake Relief Society; Pauline R. Stevens, President, 
Big Horn Stake Relief Society; William M. Stevens, husband of Pauline R. Stevens. 

Second row, seated, left to right: Mary Helen Giles and Louise Hawley, Counselors, 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 



199 



Big Horn Stake Relief Society; Carma B. Johnson, composer of the song "Promise for 
America"; Glenn E. Neilson, President, Big Horn Stake. 

Seated at the organ: Alexander Schrciner, Tabernacle organist. 

Sister Stevens reports: "The 176 members made the 1,000 mile trip by private 
cars. Under the direction of Ora M. W^clch, with Alexander Schrciner at the organ, 
they sang 'Beside Still Waters' by Ilamblin and an original composition 'Promise for 
America' by Carma B. Johnson. This number was one of many entries in a creative 
writing project sponsored by the Big Horn Stake Relief Society Board under the direc- 
tion of President Pauline R. Stevens, with Counselors Louise Hawley and Mary Helen 
Giles. This project was climaxed with the publication of a book Gems to Treasure, 
containing prose, poetry, vocal, and instrumental music. The book was enthusiastically 
received and is now in its second edition. Publication co-chairmen were Hazel Welch 
and Olive W. Nielson. 

"The chorus members enjoyed a luncheon in the historic Lion House during their 
stay in Salt Lake City. It was really a thrill for all of them to attend conference. This 
is something they will remember all of their li\cs." 




Photograph submitted by Nina Beth G. Cunningham 

GOODING STAKE (IDAHO) SINGING MOTHERS PRESENT MUSIC FOR 
VISITING TEACHERS CONVENTION 



Front row, seated, left to right: Abbie Anderson; Elaine Pugmire; Clara Collier; 
Rose K. Dille; Ethel Boyer; Marjorie Prescott; Eula Olsen, chorister. 

Second row, seated, left to right: Nina Beth G. Cunningham, President, Gooding 
Stake Relief Society; Nettie Moves; Virgie Packer; Lennie Baum; Lucile A. Gibbs; 
Helen Barlow; Emily Williams; Joyce Ford, organist. 

Back row, standing, left to right: Elda Haycock; Thelma Olsen; Twila Bingham; 
Venice Prince; Mary Lancaster; Maxine Willard; Madehne T. Hopkin. 

Sister Cunningham reports: "This group of Singing Mothers rendered beautiful 
music, 'When Mothers Sing,' at our 1960 Visiting Teachers Convention. The film 
'Unto the Least of These' was shown in addition to a demonstration of a proper visiting 
teacher report meeting. Stake Relief Society President Nina G. Cunningham, stake 
Secretary Eva Johnson, and stake visiting teacher message leader Mary Lancaster, with 
visiting teachers from each of the nine wards, were in the demonstration. A beautiful 
Quaker lace tablecloth was presented to the Jerome First Ward Relief Society for hav- 
ing the highest per cent of visiting teachers in attendance. President Twila Bingham 
accepted the gift. After all those in attendance were greeted by the entire stake board, 
refreshments were served by the daughters of the stake board members." 



200 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1961 




Photograph submitted by Esther Moulton 

WEST UTAH STAKE, RI\T,RGROVE FIRST WARD WORK MEETING 

Esther Moulton, President, West Utah Stake Rehef Society, reports: ''Relief So- 
ciety pro\ecl to be very interesting and profitable at this work meeting in the Rivergrove 
First Ward. The morning was spent unselfishly by the sisters rendering service for the 
benefit of Relief Society by participating in quilting, embroidering, tearing and sewing 
of rags. In the afternoon, a demonstration on the preparation of sweet rolls and breads 
was gi\en. Each sister received a pamphlet of recipes and instructions prepared by the 
ward presidency. The ward presidency, consisting of Mary A. Hendricksen, President^ 
Lela Carter and Zella Johnson, Counselors, and Mildred Clark, Secretary-Treasurer, 
along with the work meeting leader, Ruth Skinner, felt that the day was not only 
profitable to the Relief Society organization, but also beneficial and enjoyable to the 
sisters in attendance." 




Photograph submitted by Kathleen R. Carpenter 

CENTRAL STATES MISSION, SOUTHWEST MISSOURI DISTRICT SINGING 
MOTHERS PRESENT MUSIC FOR DISTRICT CONFERENCE 

Seated at the right, left to right: Orleans Tinnell, Work Director Counselor, Cen- 
tral States Mission Relief Society; Marcella Meador; Gladys Drummond, First Coun- 
selor, Central States Mission Relief Society; Kathleen R. Carpenter, President. 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 



201 



Seated at the piano: Beth Hill, organist; standing back of Sister Hill: Lorena Utley, 
chorister; Ann Glover. 

Front row, standing, left to right: Mary Jane Simmons; Hazel Gordon; Helen 
Green; Pauline Moffet; Gertrude Morgan, President Webb City Branch Relief Society; 
Grace Nickle, District Magazine representative; Lucie Cahill; Leota Amlin; Mar}' Gor- 
don; Betty Lou Powers; Myrtle Hughes; Elizabeth T. Barcroft, Work Director Coun- 
selor, Southwest Missouri District; Mildred Alderman. 

Second row, standing, left to right: Lucille Abernathy; Wanda Larson, President, 
Neosho Branch Relief Society; Mary Murray; Ola Montague; Jessie Dugger; Nina Beag- 
ley; Clara Mitchell, President, Cross Timbers Branch Relief Society; Ada Gates; Ruth 
S. Olson, President, Southwest Missouri District Relief Society; Gertie Ohler, First 
Counselor, Southwest Missouri District Relief Society. 

Inset: Dorothy Clay, Secretary-Treasurer, Central States Mission Relief Society. 

Sister Carpenter reports that this group of faithful sisters sang as a group for the 
first time at the District Conference in Springfield, Missouri. 




Photograph submitted by Lois Geniel Jensen 

URUGUAYAN MISSION RELIEF SOCIETY MEMBERS MAKE DOLLS 

FROM "MATE" GOURDS 



At the right: Typical "Gaucho" and China Dolls made by the sisters of the 
Uruguayan Mission Relief Society. 

At the left: Lois Geniel Jensen, President, Urugua^'an Mission Relief Society, 
demonstrating a "before" and "after" example of the new personality acquired by the 
familiar "mate" gourd. 

Sister Jensen reports: "The famihar 'mate' gourds typical of Uruguay, Argentina, 
Paraguay, and Brazil, have acquired new and interesting personalities by being con\erted 
into 'gaucho' and 'china' dolls by the Relief Societies of the Uruguayan Mission. Papier 
mache is used oxer the gourds to form the features. The bodies are constructed of 
papier and old sheets, and adhesive tape is used to make the specially constructed joints 
flexible and strong. 

"In a special project to proxide the interior branches with sewing machines and 
materials, these typical dolls were made by the sisters of the Capital District and sold 
at a subsequent 'fiesta criolla' in Montevideo. 

"Since this no\el idea \\as introduced, other interesting things ha\e ])ccn pro- 
duced from this common household article which is sold in e\ery store and market 
place for but a few pennies. Specially decorated candleholders, planters, and hand 
puppets are now among the many things made from the 'mate' which add interest 
and luster to the Relief Society bazaars in the Uruguayan Mission." 



202 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1961 




Photograph submitted by Ida A. Gallagher 

MURRAY STAKE (UTAH) RELIEF SOCIETY BOARD ENTERTAINS WARD 
OFFICERS AND CLASS LEADERS AT AN INTERNATIONAL CHRISTMAS 

PARTY, November 18, i960 

Front row, seated, left to right: Grace Jensen, representing Sweden; Marie Dansie, 
Mexico; Teresa Johansen, Norway; Gwen Lang and daughter, Carol (standing), Scot- 
land. 

Back row, standing, left to right: Elizabeth Wohler, Holland; Caroleen May, 
New Zealand; Dorothy Hughes, England; Sheila Watts and daughter. Norma, Peru; 
Gloria Hughes, England; Louise Barthell, Switzerland; Luise Widmar and granddaugh- 
ter Susan, Germany; Nel Sares, Holland; Joyce Naylor, Australia; Helen Hoopiani, 
Hawaii. 

Ida A. Gallagher, President, Murray Stake Relief Society, reports: "An unusual 
and colorful program was presented November 18, 1960, in the afternoon at the Murray 
Stake Center by the Relief Society stake board, following their regular monthly leadership 
meeting, for Relief Society officers and class leaders of the wards in the stake. 

"Many people have come from various countries to live within the boundaries of 
Murray Stake. Each of these countries has its own customs and manner of celebrating 
the Christmas season, and these treasures were shared with those attending the social. 
Tables \^e^e placed about the recreation hall, and these tables were decorated and dis- 
plays arranged by women representing the countries in which they had lived or had 
some connection or relationship. In addition to many articles and objects of interest 
displayed, each woman had prepared a special delicacy typical of the Christmas season 
in her homeland. Most of the women were in authentic costumes. 

"As refreshments were served, each woman was introduced and special Christmas 
music, representative of her country, was presented. Special numbers were given by 
Helen Hoopiani, who played the ukulele and sang two Hawaiian songs; a vocal duet by 
Holland hostesses Elizabeth Wohler and Nel Sares; and Swiss music boxes by Louise 
Barthell. Impromptu numbers were given by Fritz Barthell who sang two Swiss songs, 
and Teresa Johansen and Ida Gallagher who danced a Norwegian polka. After the pro- 
gram, the guests were invited to inspect the display tables and were treated to samples 
of the various foods prepared. The program was under the direction of Edith North, 
work meeting leader." 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 



203 




Photograph submitted by Ruth O. Stapley 

PHOENIX STAKE (ARIZONA) RELIEF SOCIETY OFFICERS ENTERTAIN 
AT LUNCHEON TO PROMOTE THE RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

November 2, i960 

Seated, left to right, ward Magazine representatives: Elnora Shupe, Kathleen Ellis, 
Lorna Mortenson, Ann Pomeroy, Ohve Brandon, Cleora Colvin, Alma Potter. 

Back row, standing, left to right: Jessie Gilliland, Counselor, Phoenix Stake Relief 
Society; Ruth O. Stapley, President; Zona Waldie, Counselor; Marie Heywood, stake 
Magazine representative; Loretta Morris, Secretary -Treasurer; ward presidents: Loarene 
McDowell; Vernice Ilaumont; Beulah Wright; Edna Battie; Fan Thompson; Phyllis 
Smith; \\^anda Svob. 

President Stapley reports: 'The floral decorations portrayed our Magazine theme 
'0\er the Top.' A large blue and yellow top can be seen centered among large and 
small yellow chrysanthemums, with blue ribbon bows. A small Magazine was attached 
to the tallest chrysanthemum. 

"Indi\idual favors made up of small blue tops placed on a yellow base surrounded 
by yellow and blue flowers, with a tiny Relief Society Magazine attached to the 
flowers, were given to each guest. 

"Posters were displayed and presented to the ward Magazine representatives for 
display in their wards. 

"During the luncheon a contest was held for the best verse concerning the Magazine 
drive. 

"A very interesting feature of the luncheon was a large cake decorated in the exact 
likeness of the cover of the July i960 issue of The Relief Society Magazine — a most 
beautiful creation made and decorated by Wanda Strebech, one of our ward \isiting 
teacher message leaders. 

"An increased interest in a desire to go '0\'er the Top' has been manifested by 
our ward presidents. Testimonies of Magazine representatives have grown. They have 
become acquainted with new members of the Church, and have been instrumental 
in interesting inactive members to attend Relief Society. They have interested non- 
members in the Relief Society program, and have been instrumental in sending mis- 
sionaries into many homes. They ha\'e placed Magazines in doctors' and dentists' 
offices. This year the stake Magazine subscriptions have increased from 84 per cent to 
129 per cent." 




MUSIC FOR THE 
CHURCH ORGANIST 



( 



2.00 



1.50 



) ALBUM OF ORGAN & 

PIANO DUETS-Kohlmann 

(2 copies needed) ....ea. 1.75 

) AT THE CONSOLE-Felton.... 2.00 
) CHANCEL ECHOES-Felton.... 2.50 
) CHAPEL ORGANIST-Peery... 
) CHURCH MUSIC FOR THE 

SMALLEST ORGAN— Nevin... 
) DEVOTIONAL ORGAN 

ALBUM-Asper 2.50 

) DITSON ALBUM OF ORGAN 

& PIANO DUETS— 

(2 copies needed) ea. 2.00 

) EASY STANDARD OFFER- 

TORIES-Nordman 1.50 

) FAMILIAR MELODIES FOR 

ALLEN ORGAN-Wildman .... 1.25 
) FORTY-NINE SACRED 

MELODIES-Stickles 1.75 

) ORGAN FAVORITES-Fischer 2.50 
) ORGAN VOLUNTARIES- 

Vols. 1 & 2— Schreiner ....ea. 3.75 
(The above mentioned books are a 
small part of our stock. We have 
books for all makes of organs. Se- 
lection sent on approval.) 

Music Sent on Approval 

Use this advertisement as your order blank 



DAYNES MUSIC COMPANY 

15 E. 1st South 

Salt Lake City 11, Utah 

Please send the music indicated above. 
n On Approval □ Charge 

D Money Enclosed 



Name 

Address 

City & State 



liai|iieslHliisic 



mr mfnti 




15 E. 1st South 



JSaltloke City 11, Utah 



I flit ten iilarveis 

Shirley Thulin 

TTAVE your "kittens lost their mit- 
'- ^ tens"? Gloves and mittens have 
a habit of disappearing. 

What to do? Take a look at the old 
sweaters that have collected in drawers or 
closets and pick out one with a nice close 
weave. 

You can make two or three pairs of 
mittens from one sweater if you wish. 
For one small pair, use the cuffs of the 
sleeves as the cuffs of the mittens, and for 
larger pairs, use the bottom of the sweater 
for the mitten cuff. 

Have the child place his hand, with his 
fingers close together, and his thumb 
slightly apart, on a piece of paper. Trace 
around his hand and about two inches 
down his wrist, leaving about one inch all 
around for the seam. (See illustration.) 

Place the paper pattern with the wrist 
part on the cuff of the sweater and cut 
around the pattern. 

Put the two right sides together to sew 
and make nice straight seams. 

If you can adjust the stitches on your 
machine, make them as small as possible 
to insure against unraveling. 




Page 204 






Meet "Zippy," the Zions Savings Bug . . . 

/ ****! *• 

2 ... you'll like it when I \ 

\ bite \'a . . . Fll betchal I 



• • • • • I 




Yes . . . it's really great to 

be nipped by Zip because 

then you save your money at 

ZIONS SAVINGS & LOAN 

where it can earn 



big 
current 
rate of 



plus 
cash bonus 
of up to 



for possible 

total of 

up to 



4% + 1 % = 5% 

Choose from either of these 
two bonus plans . . . 

I . Systematic Savings 

Z. Fully Paid Savings Certificate 

YOUR SAVINGS INSURED UP TO 
$10,000 BY A FEDERAL AGENCY 

Start earning up to 5% today at 
Utah's first savings and loan ass'n. 



IONS 

SAVINGS 

and Loan Association 



33 E. First South, Salt Lake City 
4901 S. State Street, Murray, Utali 




TEMPLE TOUR 

8 days leaving March 25 — Monti, 
Mesa, Los Angeles, St. George. 

TOUR TO MIAMI, FLORIDA 

Leaving the last of May. 

NORTHWEST, BANFF, AND 
LAKE LOUISE TOUR 

June 24, 1961. 

HILL CUMORAH PAGEANT 

June 21, 1961. Twenty-three days, in- 
cluding Boston, Washington, Uev/ 
York, and Chicago. Top Broadway 
show will be seen. Church histori- 
cal places will also be visited such 
as Nauvoo and Adam-Ondi-Ahman. 

Ask about our tours to the 

BLACK HILLS PASSION PLAY 
(including Mt. Rushmore) 

EUROPEAN TOUR IN MAY 

HAWAIIAN TOUR IN SEPTEMBER 

ESTHER JAMES TOURS 

460 7th Avenue 

Salt Lake City 3, Utah 

Phones: EM 3-5229 - EL 9-8051 



Page 205 



YOUR VACATION 

should be 

"MEMORABLE" 

No matter Where or When you wish 
to go — you may have information 
without leaving your home. Just drop 
us a note for your FREE information 
about: 

• Around the World 

• The Orient 

• South America 

• Cruises to Anywhere 

• Alaska 

• Europe 

• Mexico 

• Historic Train or Bus Tours (These 
will include the Hill Cumorah 
Pageant) 

HERE'S FOR A "HAPPY HOLIDAY" 

VIDA FOX CLAWSON 
TRAVEL SERVICE 

216 So. 13th East Salt Lake City, Ut. 
Telephone DA 8-0303 




W^"^ 






Beginning and ad- 
vanced classes start 
soon. Type your letters, 
minutes, reports, geneal- 
ogy sheets, etc. 

LDS BUSINESS COLLEGE 

70 North Main - EM 3-2765 
Salt Lake City, Utah 



Amaiing NEW! 

MAGNIFYING GLASS 



ADJUSTABLE 



MagnaJ^u; 



A PRICELESS 
GIFT 

Helps You See Better . . . 
Leaves Hands Free To Work 

Unfolds so that it can be hung from the neck 
and be supported away from the body leav- 
ing both hands free to do dozens of tedious 
jobs. Small objects become larger. 
Folds up small enough to carry in a ladies' 
purse or man's pocket. Comes with case. 
LOOK - Many Uses 
It is especially good for: 

1. Reading. 

2. Needlepoint. 

3. Sewing. 

4. Removing slivers. 

5. Crocheting. 

6. Threading needle. 

7. Look up phone num- 
bers. 

8. Tying fisherman's 
flies. 

9. Stamp collection. 
IMPROVED MODEL NOW ONLY $10.00 

PREPAID 

SUPPLY HOUSE 

Box FG 145 - Shipping Address 464 N. 8 W. 
Salt Lake City 16, Utah 




• BEAUTIFUL 
• HANDY 

• DURABLE 

A sure way of keeping alive the valuable instruc- 
tion of each month's Relief Society Magazine is in 
a handsomely bound cover. The Mountain West's 
first and finest bindery and printing house is pre- 
pared to bind your editions into a durable volume. 

Mail or bring the editions you wish bound to the 
Deseret News Press for the finest of service. 
Cloth Cover — $2.75; Leather Cover — $4.20 

Advance payment must accompany all orders. 

Please include postage according to table listed 
below if hound volumes are to be mailed. 

Distance from 

Salt Lake City, Utah Rate 

Up to 150 miles _ 35 

150 to 300 miles «_ 39 

300 to 600 miles 45 

600 to 1000 miles 54 

1000 to 1400 miles 64 

1400 to 1800 miles 76 

Over 1800 miles _ .87 

Leave them at our conveniently locat- 
ed uptown office. 

Deseret News Press 

Phone EMpire 4-2581 g^^ 

33 Richards St. Salt Lake City 1 . Utah Bb \^ 



Page 206 




f\ed earcn L^roup * 
presents 

THE 

JOSEPH SMITH 

STORY 

(A Covenant Record) 



A VIVID PORTRAIT IN SOUND OF THE LIFE AND TIMES 
OF THE MORMON PROPHET 

12 inch 33y3 rpm high fidelity record album 

$3.98 

Here, for the first time, is a thrilling dramatization of the 
exalted and tragic life of the Prophet Joseph Smith. The 
Prophet as well as many of the Saints youVe known from 
books are here, faithfully and dramatically alive . . . the 
boy Joseph talks with Moroni, translates the plates, leads 
the mid-west migrations. Here is a thrilling addition . . . 
something very special for your record library. The children 
will thrill to it. Wonderful as a missionary teaching aid, TOO! 

Enclosed is my check for $3.98. I will receive postpaid my "Joseph Smith Story" album. 
Utah residents add 10c sales tax. 

NAME 

ADDRESS 

Columbia Research Group, 3600 Market Street, Salt Lake City 4, Utah 
*Also see ad in March ERA. 



Page 207 



BRIGHAM YOUNG 
UNIVERSITY 

BIBLE LANDS TOUR 

July 4- August 25, 1961 

directed by 

PROFESSOR ROY W. DOXEY 

Author of the Relief Society 
Theology Lessons 

DR. LYNN M. HILTON 

Chairman, B.Y.U. Center 
Salt Lake City, Utah 

You are invited to join this B.Y.U. 
project which will visit Bible sites in 
Italy, Greece, Egypt, Syria, Jordan, 
and Israel (as well as seeing England, 
France, Switzerland, Spain, and Portu- 
gal). 

For free copy of itinerary, write: 

Travel Studio 

BRIGHAM YOUNG 
UNIVERSITY CAMPUS 

Provo, Utah 



TOURS FOR 1961 

APRIL-Hawaii 

JUNE— Hawaii, Mexico, and 
Northwest 

JULY— Hawaii, Pageant and 
Historical Eastern Tour 

AUGUST-Southern California 
(San Francisco, Reno, Los 
Angeles) 

AUGUST-Europe 

OCTOBER - Aloha Week (Ha- 
waii) 

DECEMBER— Rose Parade Tour 

Margaret Lund Travel 
Service 

72 East 4th South 

Moxum Hotel Lobby 

Box 2065 

Salt Lake City 11, Utah 

DA 2-5559 - HU 5-2444 - AM 2-2337 



[Jtiirthdayi ^congratulations 

One Hundred 

Mrs. Susan Peacock Richards 
Los Angeles, California 

Ninety-six 

Mrs. Ellen K. Lyman 

Logandale, Nevada 

Ninety-four 

Mrs. Suzzanaii Wagstaff McGhie 
Salt Lake City, Utah 

Mrs. Catherine Heggie Griffiths 
Clarkston, Utah 

Ninety-two 

Mrs. Lettie Austin Southwick 

gudmundsen 

Lehi, Utah 

Ninety-one 

Mrs. Louisa Hunt Jacobson 

St. George, Utah 

Mrs. Elizabeth O. Rawlins 
Paradise, Utah 

Ninety 

Mrs. Eliza Fackrell 
Blackfoot, Idaho 

Mrs. Ellen Miller 
Blackfoot, Idaho 

Mrs. Sophia Elizabeth Cramm 

Simons 

St. Paul, Minnesota 

Mrs. Mary Hawkins Mitton 
Berkeley, California 

Mrs. Anena Simonsen Petty 
Emery, Utah 

Mrs. Ella Larson Brown 
Salt Lake City, Utah 

Mrs. Edith Anderson Dahl 
Midvale, Utah 

Mrs. Sarah Arthur Nelson 
La Mesa, California 

Mrs. Julia Angell Knudson 
Provo, Utah 

Mrs. Catherine Hutchinson Harris 
Salt Lake City, Utah 



Page 208 



Iblelln lcllcilG iajgTcnBl ralblralci lETgiibJialqlGl 



Here is a treasure your family, class or study 
group will thrill to own . . . at a price 
you can afford . . . 



50 completely new Hi-Fidelity 
331/3 L.P. records of 




in a magnificent 2-voiume/ case-enclosed album 
together with reprints and legend in 
booklet form of Arnold Friberg's stirring Book 

of Mormon paintings ... all for the truly low price of 

arrated with ringing sincerity by two of our finest Voices 
. . . pleasingly alternating . Priced as low as possible to bring to as many as 
possible the priceless joy of hearing every word of this inspired text . . . exactly 
as translated from golden plates inscribed by Nephite historians of Ancient 
America. 

A new depth of understanding of the eternal truths and spiritual 
values of this great work will come to you and your children or class group as 
you listen to the living sound of the Book of Mormon. 



Gl 

ID 

CI 

Id 



Mail coupon or phone . . . today! J 

• I 

Produced and distributed exclusively by ! 

Deseret Book Company i 

I 

44 E. South Temple, Salt Lake City I 

2472 Washington Blvd, Ogden, Utah | 

I 

&ii5ilalEllcilblisibie3|cT lii 



Deseret Book Company, 44 E. South Temple, Salt Lake City 1, Utah 

Please send me set(s) of your album of 50 Hi-Fi 

L. P. Records, plus Booklet, of "The Book of Mormon in living sound". 

I will pay $49.95 per set (plus $1.60 postage in U.S.), as follows: 

□ Check or □ Money Order for full amount enclosed. 

□ Down Payment by Q Check or □ Money Order enclosed, 
n Charge my account, please. AMOUNT ENCLOSED $ 



My Name 

My Address. 
City 



Zone. 



State. 



(Residents of Utah include 2''27c sales tax) 



HlL-5« V 



Since 1905 .. . 




through 55 eventful years . . . 

BENEFICIAL LIFE 

has served the changing needs 

of its policyowners 

Styles change, economic conditions change, the world 
situation changes. . . and over the years even in your own 
family there are changes in family income, number of chil- 
dren . . . and, of course, in the ages of the various family 
members. All of these changes are reflected in varying needs 
for insurance protection. 

Beneficial Life has always been foremost in offering the 
newest and best in all forms of life insurance coverage. Such 
popular plans as the Beneficial Benefactor (the "package 
plan" that covers the entire family), Beneficial's Planned 
Futures (which assures steady income for your family), the 
cost-saving Commercial Whole Life plan, and others have 
provided for our policyowners the maximum benefits at least 
cost with a variety of plans that can be tailored to individual 
needs. 

COMING SOON: NEW LOW PREMIUM, NON-PARTICIPATING POLICIES 

Beneficial Life now offers new types of policies at 
premium rates that are lower than it has ever been able to 
offer before. Watch for the detailed announcement on these 
new policies soon ... or ask your friendlv Beneficial Life 
man about them. 



"Half a billion thanks to you" 

. . . our many policyowners . . . for helping us reach 

our I960 goal: one-half billion dollars of life insurance in force 

BENEFICLVL LIFE 




Virgil H. Smith, Pres. \^^^ Salt Lake City, Utah 










-*/ 



> ■ ■ ^ 





„. .'> 




VOL 48 NO. 4 
APRIL 1961 



Special Short Story Issue 



cJoo S\s?ift the Lyurve 

Eva WilJes Wangsgaard 

New April rides again the curve of light; 

Gay crocuses tip cups of last year's sun. 

Ground-peeping green of blade has pierced the height 

Of maple's apex, mottling winter's dun; 

Old diligence has found the new bee's wing. 

Voice comes again to air, a higher reach 

Re-blues the sky, sharp urgencies of spring 

Curve eager leaf and petal each to each. 

The annual ferris wheel is on the turn. 

Quince, lilac, almond seek the upward thrill 

To touch the arc of hunger's highest burn. 

Indifferent to hidden downward chill. 

Forever circling, April round to March — 

Too swift the curve, white ice beneath the arch. 



The Cover: Assembly Hall, Salt Lake City, Utah 
Color Transparency by Hal Riimel 

Frontispiece: Mount Timpanogos, Utah, in Springtime 
Photograph by Ansel Nohr 

Cover Design by Evan Jensen 

Cover Lithographed in Full Color by Deseret News Press 



CJrom I Lear and c/c 



ar 



I appreciate very much the fine address 
of Elder Marion G. Romney in the Feb- 
ruary issue of The Relief Socitty Maga- 
zine 'The Rewards of Welfare Service." 
I think Mabel Harmer's continued story 
"Love Is Enough" is most interesting and 
so well written. The story ''My Own 
Stove, My Own Table," by Sarah O. Moss 
is tender, indeed. Of course, I read the 
entire Magazine and enjoyed it over and 
over. 

— Frances C. Yost 
Bancroft, Idaho 

Yesterday I received my copy of the 
January Magazine, and the first thing I 
did was to read the first prize story 
("Grafted" by Hope M. Williams). . . . 
It brought tears to my eyes to read such 
a touching story. 

— Margene Stringham 

Logan, Utah 

It thrilled me to the heart to read "My 
Third Grandma" (by Ilene H. Kingsbur}') 
in the September, October, and Novem- 
ber i960 issues of The Relief Society 
Magazine, because it is the story of my own 
dear Grandma Morgan. Older people 
than I here in Beaver have recalled that 
the author must be Ilene Hanks Kings- 
bury who lived next door to Grandma 
Morgan. 

— Erma White Kerksiek 
Beaver, Utah 

I loved the Magazine cover for Janu- 
ary by Claire Noall. The Magazine is my 
inspiration. 

— Ida Isaacson 

Salt Lake City, Utah 

I like our Keliei Society Magazine very 
much. It is a very lovely periodical. The 
stories and the poems are all good reading 
and of the highest quality. Then there 
are the religious parts of the Magazine, 
and they are all for the benefit of making 
Latter-day Saints live better and help us 
to remember the promises we made when 
we became members of the Church. 
— Susannah Sharp Crashaw 

Hermosa Beach, California 

Page 210 



I just love your beautiful Magazine with 
such wonderful colors and scenes for the 
covers, also the poems and short stories 
and cooking hints. I enjoy every minute 
of reading this Magazine. I bless the day 
that my sister-in-law Gladys Wray had the 
wonderful thought of sending the Maga- 
zine to me. I am not a member of your 
wonderful Church, but I do know you 
have wonderful people \\ho belong. 
— O. M. \\ ra\ 

Mold, Flintshire 
North ^^'ales 
British Isles 

I must write and tell vou how much I 
love the covers in color on the Magazine. 
They are so beautiful. The October i960 
cover is especially dazzling. It makes me 
feel as if I were reallv standing on a hill 
looking at the scene m\'self. 
—Nora O. Cnkhvell 

Grantsville, Utah 

Being recentlv con\erted to this won- 
derful faith, I \\ould like to tell you of 
my luck. While reading one of The Re- 
hef Society Magazines. I noted that no 
back numbers could be obtained. Well, 
I was fortunate to receixe twenty-two 
Magazines from Sister E\'e England, and 
her daughter has sent me a Christmas gift 
of a year's subscription. I have enjoyed 
reading these books and very much like 
the recipes. The lessons are an inspira- 
tion, and there is so much that a new 
member can learn about the Church. The 
covers are beautiful. 

—Mrs. C. Nell 

Carletonville 
South Africa 

Yesterday I came across the December 
Relief Society Magazine. It was coverless, 
for I had removed the beautiful painting 
of the Madonna, to keep, but I saw again 
the frontispiece poem with its haunting 
lines, and I remembered how I had en- 
joyed it, and the Frances Yost story 
"Grandma's Surprise Packages," and the 
other nice things in the Magazine. 
— Dorothy J. Roberts 

Salt Lake Cit^/, Utah- • 



THE RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

Monthly Publication of the Relief Society of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints 

RELIEF SOCIETY GENERAL BOARD 

Belle S. Spafford -._-_. . President 

Marianne C. Sharp ----- - First Counselor 

Louise W. Madsen ----- Second Counselor 

Hulda Parker . . . . . Secretary-Treasurer 

Anna B. Hart Christine H. Robinson Annie M. Ellsworth Fanny S. Kienitz 

Edith S. Elliott Alberta H. Christensen Mary R. Young Elizabeth B. Winters 

Florence J. Madsen Mildred B. Eyring Mary V. Cameron LaRue H. Rosell 

Leone G. Layton Charlotte A. Larsen Afton W. Hunt Jennie R. Scott 

Blanche B. Stoddard Edith P. Backman Wealtha S. Mendenhall Alice L. Wilkinson 

Evon W. Peterson Winniefred S. Pearle M. Olsen LaPriel S. Bunker 

Aleine M. Young Manwaring Elsa T. Peterson Irene W. Buehner 

Josie B. Bay Elna P. Haymond Irene B. Woodford 

RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

Editor -_--------- - Marianne C. Sharp 

Associate Editor ---------- Vesta P. Crawford 

General Manager ---------- Belle S. Spafford 

VOL. 48 APRIL 1961 NO. 4 
y^on tents 

SPECIAL FEATURES 

Search for Knowledge and Understanding Joseph Fielding Smith 212 

Cancer Is Everybody's Business Wallace W. Tudor 241 

The Locust Tree Shall Bloom Again Pauline L. Jensen 242 

FICTION— SPECIAL APRIL SHORT STORIES 

Room for Jenny Dorothy S. Romney 217 

Stranger in Their Midst Jeanne J. Larson 224 

"I'm Soiry for Your Flowers" Iris W. Schow 230 

The Ogre on Alden Street Barbara Williams 245 

The Cellar Jerry Barlow 253 

The Best-Laid Plans Maude Proctor 257 

Love Is Enough — Chapter 4 Mabel Harmer 261 

GENERAL FEATURES 

From Near and Far 210 

Sixty Years Ago 236 

Woman s Sphere Ramona W. Cannon 23'7 

Editorial; "All Things Shall Be Restored" Vesta P. Crawford 238 

Marie Curtis Richards Released From the General Board 239 

National Library Week 240 

Notes to the Field: Lesson Previews to Appear in the June Issue 

of The Relief Society Magazine 240 

Notes From the Field: Relief Society Activities Hulda Parker 267 

Birthday Congratulations 280 

FEATURES FOR THE HOME 

"Hath the Rain a Father?" LaVerda Bullock White 244 

Elvina J. Homer's Hobby Is Family History and Genealogical Work 251 

Life Is Fissionable Leona Fetzer Wintch 252 

Something Different for Dinner 256 

Pioneer Kitchen Alice R. Rich 273 

Kicking the Rock Celia Luce 274 

Rejuvenation Cleo J. Johnson 275 

The Antidote Cynthia M. Trunnell 276 

On Second Thought Stella Hatch 278 

POETRY 

Too Swift the Curve Eva Willes Wangsgaard 209 

Lost Beauty, by Mabel Law Atkinson, 216; Except for the Daisies, by Mabel Jones Gabbott, 222; 
Forever the Fragile Lily, by Blanche Kendall McKey, 223; Spring Day, by Christie Lund Coles, 
229; Almond Blossoms, by Annie Atkin Tanner, 241; Mountain Springtime, by Rowena Jensen 
Bills, 243- Tired Warrior, by Margery S. Stewart, 250; Follow a Star, by Grace Barker Wilson, 
252; A Daughter's Prayer, by Billie Sue Nickle Coffin, 260; Prayer of a Second Wife, Vesta 
Nickerscn Fairbairn, 266; The Big and the Little by Maude Rubin, 274; Morning Promise, by 
Leah W. Kimball 279; For April's Sake, by Ida Elaine James, 280. 

PUBLISHED MONTHLY BY THE GENERAL BOARD OF RELIEF SOCIETY 

Copyright 1961 by General Board of Relief Society of The Church of 
Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. 
Editorial and Business Offices: 76 North Main, Salt Lake City 11, Utah: Phone EMpire 4-2511; 
Subscriptions 246; Editorial Dept. 245. Subscription Price: $2.00 a year; foreign, $2.00 a year; 
20c a copy ; payable in advance. The Magazine is not sent after subscription expires. No back 
numbers can be supplied. Renew promptly so that no copies will be missed. Report change of 
address at once, giving old and new address. 

Entered as second-class matter February 18, 1914, at the Post Office, Salt Lake City, Utah, under 
the Act of March 3, 1879. Acceptance for mailing at special rate of postage provided for in 
section 1103, Act of October 8. 1917, authorized June 29, 1918. Manuscripts will not be returned 
unless return postage is enclosed. Rejected manuscripts will be retained for six months only. 
The Magazine is not responsible for unsolicited manuscripts. 

Page 21 1 



Search for Knowledge and 
Understanding 

President Joseph Fielding Smith 

Of the Council of the Twehe 

[Address delivered nt the Annual General Relief Society Conference, October 5, i960] 

I 



want to say a word of apprecia- 
tion and thanks to these good 
sisters who came all the way 
from the Big Horn to sing to us. It 
is lovely and I want them to know 
that we appreciate it. I would like 
to say, too, that Sister Smith and I 
have been guests in the home of Mr. 
Ilamblin, the author of this wonder- 
ful anthem. He has written some 
of the best sacred music of anybody 
that I have any knowledge of. I wish 
we could get him in the Church. 

Now, contrary to what I usually 
do, I have chosen a text that I am 
going to read to you. It is from the 
19th Psalm: 

The law of the Lord is perfect, convert- 
ing the soul: the testimony of the Lord is 
sure, making wise the simple. 

The statutes of the Lord are right, re- 
joicing the heart: the commandment of 
the Lord is pure, enlightening the eyes. 

The fear of the Lord is clean, enduring 
for ever: the judgments of the Lord are 
true and righteous altogether. 

More to be desired are they than gokl, 
yea, than much fine gold: sweeter also 
than honey and the honeycomb. 

Moreover by them is thy servant 
warned: and in keeping of them there is 
great reward. 

Who can understand his errors? 
cleanse thou me from secret faults. 

Keep back thy servant also from pre- 
sumptuous sins; let them not have domin- 
ion over me: then shall I be upright, and 
I shall be innocent from the great trans- 
gression. 

Page 212 



Let the words of niv mouth, and the 
meditation of mv lieart, be acceptable in 
thy sight, O Lord, my strength, and my 
redeemer (Psalms 19:7-14). 

That is one of the most beautiful 
psalms in all the psalms that have 
been written, that have come down 
to us. The people today, I think 
many of them at least, have varied, 
incorrect ideas about these old 
prophets. They were poets and they 
had inspiration, and how the spirit 
of the Lord had touched their souls 
has come down to us in these words 
that have been preserved. How 
grateful we ought to be that some of 
these very choice instructions, 
prayers uttered from the sincerity of 
the hearts of men who believed in 
God, have come down to us. I 
wonder how much we appreciate 
them. 

Now these men that wrote were 
prophets. Many of the psalms were 
written by David. David was a good 
man at heart. He made one very 
serious error that will stand against 
him even unto the judgment day. 
But in deep humility, he sorely re- 
pented, so in sincerity of his humil- 
ity and when I read these words, 
I can't help but feel the greatest 
sympathy for this great man. 

But what I want to talk to you 
about is not the fact that these 
ancient prophets had the inspira- 
tion and poured out their souls in 



SEARCH FOR KNOWLEDGE AND UNDERSTANDING 213 

prayer, but I want to call attention teachers, I can understand how they 

to the counsels that they gave to us. so frequently became careless and 

Now when this psalm was written, indifferent and forgot the command- 
there was no Bible. The Israelites ments of the Lord. And so the 
had copies of the Five Books of Lord had to send his prophets 
Moses, and they had some few other among them every little while to stir 
writings, but they were not dis- them up to remembrance of the 
tributed generally. They were in covenants they had made, 
manuscript form and mostly in the You know when they had come 
hands of the priests. out of Egypt and had crossed the 

Jordan, Joshua had them build the 

T^HE members of the Church were monument of stone in memory of 

not fortunate enough to have their deliverance and their coming 

copies of the scriptures in their pos- into the promised land — the land 

session. They listened to the in- that had been given to /Kbraham 

structions that were given to them, as an eternal possession — and so to 

They were taught to be humble and build the monument to keep the 

faithful before the Lord, to pray, to people reminded of their great bless- 

worship properly, but they did not ings and of their deliverance, they all 

have the opportunity to sit down took a covenant that they would 

at their tent doors or their porches teach the words of the Lord. They 

and pick up the scriptures and read would be true to his covenants and 

them. Those privileges were denied remember them, but it was not long 

them because they were not to be after this that they began to forget, 

had. I can see a little more occasion for 

There came a time when there them forgetting than there is for us 

was a period that no scripture was in our da v. In fact, I see no occa- 

had among them. The scriptures sion for us to forget. How greatly 

had become lost, and then one day blessed we are! 
in the cleaning of the temple, the 

scriptures were found and were "IV OW, it isn't necessary for us to 

brought to the king. They had a -^^ go to meeting to hear the word 

righteous king on the throne at that of the Lord, to hear somebodv read 

time, and he rejoiced and called his from the scriptures. We are not 

people together and reiterated to depending upon the elders and the 

them the commandments that the priests of the Church to instruct us. 

Lord had given him, because they Now, the Israelites were, more or 

were forgetting them, and so they less, more than less, because they 

made new covenants. did not have these meetings at hand, 

When I read these beautiful say- and when I think of them turning 

ings that have come down to us away and forgetting, then, there 

and think of the circumstances un- comes into my mind a little feeling 

der which they were written, and of sympathy for those poor people. 

the scarcity of copies and the need Our memories are more or less short, 

of the people at large to depend if we do not keep ever^'thing in 

upon the teachings that came to mind at all times. And when thev 

them through their scribes and only heard the word of the Lord 



214 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1961 



occasionally, they could not sit down 
in their homes and open the scrip- 
tures and read the commandments 
of the Lord. Mavbe I ought to be 
a little more charitable to them for 
their disobedience. 

Now it is different with us. There 
is not a home in any part of the 
world where the Bible should not 
be found. There is not a home 
where The Book of Mormon should 
not be found. I am speaking of the 
Latter-day Saint families. There is 
no home where The Doctrine and 
Covenants and The Pearl of Great 
Price should not be. Not necessarily 
on the shelves or in the cupboard, 
but opened where they can be easily 
reached, and the members of the 
family might find access to them 
and sit down and read and study the 
principles of the gospel for them- 
seh'cs. Now it is possible with us 
anywhere, in any stake or ward or 
branch of this Church, and yet, my 
good brothers and sisters, I am 
indeed sorrowful in mv thinking 
because of the lack on the part of 
the members of this Church to 
search for knowledge and under- 
standing. While all these things 
are before us, we can have them. 

There isn't anybody in the 
Church who could not have in 
printed form the revelations of the 
Lord, the history of Israel, the 
words of our Redeemer as recorded 
in the four gospels, the writings of 
the apostles of old, as far as they 
have come to us. Thev are acces- 
sible and they ought to be in every 
home, and they ought to be avail- 
able where we can find them, where 
we could sit down when we have a 
few minutes to spare and read a 
chapter and a few verses and keep 
ourselves posted. 



Now, why am I talking like this? 
I am going to tell you why. Fool- 
ishly, maybe, I accepted a re- 
sponsibility of answering ques- 
tions and having them pub- 
lished, many of them. Well, I don't 
publish all that I get by any means. 
In fact, I don't answer them all be- 
cause I can't, there are too many 
of them. But what is astonishing 
to me is the nature of some of the 
questions that some of the members 
of the Church write to me about, 
which, if thev would turn to their 
Standard Works and spend just a 
little time studying them, they 
would not have to ask the questions, 
because they are all answered, and 
the Lord has given them to us. Yet, 
I will have the same question com- 
ing to me over and over again, even 
after it has been published as an 
answer to a question. 

I feel that the Latter-day Saints 

— our sisters as well as our brethren, 
many of them, are under condem- 
nation before the Lord because he 
has given us so much pertaining to 
our present needs and our salvation, 
and yet the great majority of us, if I 
have the right understanding of us, 
we don't study, and we don't hunt 
for these things and we don't know 
about them, and so we are in danger 

— danger of being led astray. 

A BOVE all else, we ought to live 
the truth. That is, the truth of 
the gospel of Jesus Christ. That 
ought to be the choicest thing in all 
of the world, and why not? These 
words are so beautiful here: 

More to be desired are they than gold, 
yea, than much fine gold: sweeter also 
than honey and the honeycomb (Psalms 
19:10). 



SEARCH FOR KNOWLEDGE AND UNDERSTANDING 



215 



How many of us feel that way? 
Are they sweet to us hke that? Well, 
sisters, if they are not, we have no- 
body to blame but ourselves. In the 
Lord's preface to The Doctrine and 
Covenants — his own preface, one 
that he dictated, speaking of those 
revelations — we find in The Doc- 
trine and Covenants he says: 
"Search these commandments, for 
they are true and faithful, and the 
prophecies and promises which are 
in them shall be fulfilled") D & C 
1:37). Well, I get so many ques- 
tions sent to me that are simple 
and that are answered completely 
in those revelations which we are 
commanded to search, and as I say, 
I answer them and they are pub- 
lished and here within a week, a 
month, after they are published, 
this question comes back again. 
Now, you think I am complaining 
don't you? I am not complaining. 
I am only calling attention to one of 
our responsibilities as mothers and 
fathers and as children. 

Now I will ask you this question, 
and you can answer it to yourself, 
who should have a better under- 
standing of the fundamental prin- 
ciples of the gospel than the mother 
in the home? Well, I don't know 
of anybody. Why? Because she is 
with those little children of hers 
more than the father, if she is doing 
her duty she is, and they come to 
her with their questions. They 
come to her knee, and that is why 
she ought to instruct them. She 
would make a far better job of it 
than the father can, and I am not 
excusing the father. It is as much 
his responsibility to see that the 
children are raised in light and 
truth as the Lord has said. The Lord 
has placed that responsibility upon 



us. He has made it so definite, and 
he also gave us a warning that it 
is the fathers and mothers of chil- 
dren who will have to answer if their 
children go wrong, if they have neg- 
lected those responsibilities. 

I am not finding fault with any 
of you good sisters here, and what 
I am saying maybe doesn't apply to 
a single one of you, because you are 
the women who are active. You 
are the women who arc teaching and 
directing. I am not talking to vou 
particularly, but to the sisters of all 
of the Church and to the fathers of 
all of the Church, for that matter. 
When you go into the homes to 
visit, can't you do something to en- 
courage the mothers to teach their 
children, to read the scriptures to 
them, and bring them up as the 
Lord has said in light and truth. 

I am going to read another pas- 
sage to you. The Lord said in the 
last days he was going to make a 
covenant with Israel. He has made 
it, but I want to read these verses to 
you: 

Behold, the clays come, saith the Lord, 
that I will make a new covenant with the 
house of Israel, and with the house of 
Judah: 

Not according to the covenant that I 
made with their fathers in the day that 
I took them by the hand to bring them 
out of the land of Egvpt; which my co\e- 
nant they brake, although I was an hus- 
band unto them, saith the Lord: 

But this shall be the coxenant that I 
will make with the house of Israel; After 
those days, saith the Lord, I will put my 
law in their inward parts, and write it in 
their hearts; and will be their God, and 
they shall be my people. 

And they shall teach no more e\ery 
man his neighbour, and c\ery man his 
brother, saying. Know the Lord: for they 
shall all know me, from the least of them 



216 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1961 



unto the greatest of them, saith the Lord: 
for I will forgive their iniquity, and I will 
remember their sin no more (Jeremiah 
31:31-34)- 



"IVrOW, I am just foolish enough, 
maybe, to behcve the Lord has 
given us the covenant that he 
2)romised. Where do we get it? In 
the House of the Lord, but we don't 
want you going into the House of 
the Lord, or anybody going there 
to reeeive a covenant, unless he in- 
tends to keep it. Now, I don't be- 
lieve I quite finished that, did I? 
Well, that is enough anyway. The 
Lord has given us the covenant and 



we are not to break it. We are to 
keep the covenants, so the time will 
come when it will not be necessary 
for anyone to teach his neighbor. 
For as the Lord says, '*. . . they 
shall all know me, from the least of 
them to the greatest of them. . . J* 
Oh, if we could just get to that 
place! 

Sister Smith went with me to a 
stake conference. The president of 
that stake put his people under a 



covenant that they would read The 
Book of Mormon. They are going 
to do it piecemeal. That is — so 
many chapters a quarter, and then 
during that quarter they were to 
write to him and tell him that they 
had finished the assignment, and 
then he would give them another 
one until they had finished The 
Book of Mormon through the year. 
Sister Smith took that covenant, 
along with the others, not because 
she had to read The Book of Mor- 
mon, because I happen to know that 
she has read it and had been reading 
it constantly, but she took that cove- 
nant, and she is carrying it through 
and reporting to that stake presi- 
dent, and she is right up on her 
lessons, going through The Book of 
Mormon again. 

Now, you sisters, when you go 
home, teach your good sisters in the 
stakes to have a little more interest 
in revelations the Lord has given us 
pertaining to our exaltation. Now 
forgive me for taking all this time. 
The Lord bless you in the name of 
Jesus Christ, Amen. 



JLost Ujeautii 



Mabel Law Atkinson 

Yearning to seale far mountain heights, 
Idly I dreamed. . . . Now with regrets 
I think of hills I might have climbed — 
Near hills, with violets. 



Room for Jenny 

Dorothy S. Roniney 



HOW beautiful it is here on the 
hilltop, Laura thought, sus- 
pended between the blue of 
the lake and the blue of the sky. 
She felt completely detached, as 
though she belonged to neither sea 
nor sky nor troubled world. 

She knew that in a matter of 
moments she would have to leave 
her retreat and return to the house 
by the side of the lake and face her 
problems. She fervently hoped that 
today she would find strength, so 
that Tom could look upon her with 
pride when he returned home to- 
morrow night. 

She could hear the chug-chug of 
the launch, and realized that it was 
later than she had supposed. She 
gathered up her sun hat and the 
book she had brought to read, and 
then had left untouched. 

As she made her way down the 
uneven path, she thought wryly, 
how much easier life would be if I 
could leave my memories here on 
the hilltop in the bright sunlight, 
where they could fly away as swiftly 
as the huge golden butterfly now 
taking wing. No, that isn't quite 
what I want either, she quickly de- 
cided, only to live with them in 
peace. 

She could see over the tops of the 
shrubbery growing beside the path 
that Lafe had already tied the 
launch to the pier. She stopped and 
watched as he turned to help Tom's 
new handyman from the boat. She 
knew from the letter he had writ- 
ten in answer to the ad, that he 
was an older man than Tom had 



wanted, but with the small wage 
Tom could afford to pay, it had 
been the best he could do. 

Then Laura saw Lafe assist a 
third person from the boat. She 
pressed her handkerchief to her eyes 
and looked again! Her heart stood 
still. It was a little girl. She could 
see in the bright sunlight that the 
child had red hair, braided in two 
pigtails that hung down over her 
shoulders. Even from that distance, 
Laura could see that the girl was too 
pale and too thin — and, oh, yes, 
she noted, with a catch in her throat, 
she had a brace on her left leg. 

Laura's first reaction was to sit 
down right where she was and weep, 
and then she remembered her vow 
to conduct herself with courage. 

Who is this forlorn looking child? 
she asked herself. She thought of 
her own Cherie, with golden curls 
and rosv checks, and then remem- 
bered the emptv room, the bed 
made up with a bright counterpane, 
dolls in their appointed places, sun- 
ny yellow ruffled curtains making 
the windows bright. A room that 
Cherie would ne\er see again. 

Probably someone Lafe has 
brought o\er for the day to \'isit his 
girls, she reasoned, as she continued 
on her wav. 

The child was smiling as she 
walked slightly ahead of the two 
men, her left foot dragging ever so 
little o\'er the une\cn path. 

'Taura, this is Mr. Peters, vour 
new man," Lafe said, as soon as 
they were within speaking distance. 

*'IIow do, JMa'am," Mr. Peters 

Page 217 



218 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1961 



said, putting down one of his bags, 
and extending his hand. 

"\\'elcome, Mr. Peters." Laura 
tried to make her voice sound cheer- 
ful. "We need you around here." 

CHE waited for Lafe to explain the 
presence of the child, but he did 
not. 

Finally, Mr. Peters turned to the 
little girl. ''And this here is Jenny, 
my granddaughter, Ma'am," he 
said. "The lady who had her care 
took sick yesterday. Fm her only 
kin," he stated flatly. 

Laura stood very still for a mo- 
ment. "I suppose she has come for 
a visit," she said. 

"No, Ma'am," Mr. Peters replied 
in a quiet but determined voice, 
"Jenny will have to live here, or I 
can't take the job." 

If only Tom were here, thought 
Laura, desperately, and then remem- 
bered that it was time she started 
making her own decisions again. 
She had leaned on Tom's strength 
long enough. 

Both men were waiting for her 
to speak. The smile had left Jen- 
ny's face, and she looked frightened. 

"Come into the house, all of you," 
said Laura, "and Fll fix some 
lunch." 

"Fll have to be getting along," 
Lafe told her. "Got some post- 
holes to dig." 

"Thanks, Lafe, for taking time 
off — I know how busy you are," 
Laura said. "Tell Nora to walk 
over later, if she has time." 

"You're welcome, Laura," Lafe 
answered gently. "Call me any time 
that Tom is away." He turned and 
started along the path toward home, 
then stopped and waved his hand. 
^I'll tell Nora," he called back. 



"Come along," said Laura, and led 
the way to the house, thinking as 
she went how patient Nora and Lafe 
had been with her in her grief. 

They were the onlv neighbors 
here on the "point of land." Tom, 
as head of the section's forest con- 
servation, spent much of his time 
in the mountains. Laura needed 
the friendship and understanding of 
her neighbors. 

She stopped when she came to 
Mr. Peter's quarters, a bedroom and 
bath, detached from the main 
house. 

"You go right in and wash up," 
she told him. "Then come into the 
kitchen. Fll have lunch readv." 

She didn't offer to take Jennv's 
bag into the house. Her thoughts 
were in a turmoil. The onlv pos- 
sible place in the house where they 
could put a child was in Cherie's 
room, and Laura's mind refused to 
accept this. 

As soon as they entered the kitch- 
en, the little girl dropped down on 
a low stool. Laura heard a faint 
sigh. She walked to the refrig- 
erator and poured a glass of milk and 
handed it to Jenny, who took it in 
both hands and sipped it slowlv. 

Mr. Peters knocked on the kitch- 
en door before entering. He looked 
anxiouslv at Jenny. 

"Fler leg gets tired," he stated 
simply. 

"Yes, I suppose it does," Laura 
said. "Sit down. Lunch will be 
ready in a minute." 

CHE took the empty glass from 
Jenny's hand and led her into 
the bathroom, where she washed 
the child's face and hands. Jenny 
watched her silently, her eyes large. 
The meal was pleasant enough. 



ROOM FOR JENNY 



219 



Mr. Peters seemed eager to please, 
asking Laura all about his work. She 
explained that his job would be to 
keep the buildings in repair. He 
would also cultivate a small garden 
that supplied their fresh vegetables, 
and make an occasional trip into the 
mountains beyond when Tom need- 
ed an assistant. 

Jenny ate little, and kept her eyes 
on Laura's face throughout the meal. 

''About Jenny," Mr. Peters said, 
when he had excused himself and 
risen from the table. "Does she 
stay?" 

Laura nodded. 'Tor the present," 
she said, ''but Til have to speak to 
Tom, my husband, about any perma- 
nent arrangement." 

Mr. Peters looked crestfallen, and 
Laura immediately regretted the re- 
mark. Besides, she had only this 
morning promised herself she 
would no longer lean on Tom's 
strength. It had been almost a year 
since Cherie's death from rheu- 
matic fever, a tragedy as inevitable 
on the mainland as here on the 
island, the doctor had told them. 

"Lll bring Jenny's bag, and then 
get right to work," Mr. Peters said. 

npHAT evening shortly after din- 
ner, Laura was faced with the 
ordeal of putting Jenny to bed. 
During the past lonely, empty 
months she had studiouslv avoided 
children, refusing to walk to the 
Jackson place, pointedly inviting 
Nora to come alone when she vis- 
ited. The two families had tra\'eled 
to Church meetings together form- 
erly, a short trip of half an hour 
in Tom's fast launch, making a hap- 
py group. Now Tom and Laura 
went alone. 

Laura reluctantly led Jenny into 



Cherie's bedroom. Its walls were 
pale green, Cherie's favorite color. 
Low white shelves held the tovs and 
picture books, with the dolls seated 
in a prim row on top of the shelf. 

"You will sleep here," Laura said, 
carefully folding the counterpane, 
and going to the closet for a hca\y 
blanket. "But, remember, it's not 
\ov\x room, and you mustn't touch 
anything." Laura's words were 
scarcely audible. 

Jenny nodded. Her eyes grew e\cn 
more saucerlike at the sight of the 
dolls. 

"But who lives here?" she asked, 
in a whisper. 

"It belongs to my own little girl. 
She — she's not here any more." 

"Are those her pretty clothes, 
too?" Jenny asked, looking into the 
open closet. 

"Yes," said Laura. 

The brace stayed on, Jennv in- 
formed her, and Laura helped the 
child into bed and tucked her in 
warmly. Jenny immediateh' closed 
her eyes, and as Laura looked down 
on her a feeling of tenderness swept 
over her. She closed the door soft- 
ly, leaned against it and wept. It 
was the first time in months that 
she had been able to cry. 



T^HE next day was a hard one for 
Laura. Jenny, she decided, was 
the most silent child she had e\'cr 
seen — so unlike Cherie, \\"ho had 
been constantly chattering. She 
longed for the close of dav that 
would bring Tom home. 

The little girl seemed content to 
sit quietly in the sun. Laura staved 
inside and went about her house- 
work. Shortlv after lunch she heard 
Nora's voice on the patio. 



220 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1961 



"IIcllo. You're Jenny, aren't 
you? 

''Yes," the child answered. 

"Do vou hke to sit in the sun?" 
asked Nora. 

"Yes, Ma'am," said Jenny. 

Nora came into the kitchen, then, 
tapping Hghtly on the screen door 
and calHng out a greeting before 
entering. She sat down at the 
kitchen table. 

"The poor little thing," she said. 
"She looks half starved — and lone- 
some." 

"She'll be well fed — as long as 
she is here," Laura said, and saw her 
neighbor raise a questioning eyebrow 
in her direction, as if to say, "But 
how long will that be?" 

They talked of other things for 
awhile, then Nora said, "I must go, 
Laura. Why don't you let Jenny 
come home with me and play with 
Lila and Sue? I have the truck and 
ril bring her back after dinner to- 
night." 

Laura con- 



"She might as well. 



sented, relief sho\^ing in her voice. 
"Fll look through her suitcase and 
sec if I can find something more 
suitable for her to wear." 

Nora's girls always looked so fresh 
and pretty, Laura reminded herself. 
It \^ould be a shame to have Jenny 
go in that dark, ill-fitting cotton 
dress. 

But she found nothing. The child 
seemed possessed of only the barest 
of \\ardrobes. Laura, after a hasty 
decision, walked to the closet. She 
chose a dress — one that Cherie 
hadn't liked too well. She called 
Jenny and buttoned her into it. 

Jenny looked down at the soft 
blue material of the dress, smoothed 
her fingers over the skirt, and said 



earnestly, "Fll be very careful with 
it, Ma'am." 

Laura nodded, her heart too full 
to venture a reply. I wish she 
wouldn't call me "Ma'am," she 
thought, it sounds so unfriendly. 
Then she remembered that she had 
gi\'en Jenny no reason to think her 
anything but unfriendly. 

She waved at Jenny and Nora 
from the patio, as Lafe's old truck 
disappeared around the first curve 
in the road. 

JENNY was fast asleep and her 
grandfather already in his quar- 
ters, when Tom reached home. He 
looked tired as he came through the 
kitchen door. Laura told him that 
his new handyman had arrived, and 
also that he had brought his grand- 
daughter with him. 

"Fll be glad to have some help 
tomorrow," he commented. 

He took a bath, then ate the din- 
ner Laura set before him, and re- 
tired early. 

"It's wonderful to be home again 
where I can sleep in a bed," he told 
Laura. 

The next morning when Laura 
awoke, the sun was well up in the 
sky. It had been a long time since 
she had slept so late. 

Tom was gone. Laura caught up 
a housecoat, put it on, and went 
into the kitchen. 

Tom was seated at the breakfast 
table, a hearty meal before him. 
Across from him sat Jenny, her hair 
neatly combed and iDraidcd in the 
customary pigtails, wearing the same 
ill-fitting, dark gingham dress of 
yesterday morning. There was a 
difference, however, Laura noted 
with quickened heartbeat — a big 
difference. Jenny was actually chat- 



ROOM FOR JENNY 



221 



tcring, and Tom was listening with 
both ears, and chuckUng every once 
in awhile. 

Laura stood still, not daring to 
breathe. 

Just then Jenny looked up and 
saw her. The chattering ceased, 
and Jenny's eves grew saucer round. 

"Tom, you're up," said Laura, 
then turned to Jenny. ''Good morn- 
ing, Jenny.'' 

"Good morning. Ma'am," the 
child answered. 

"Jenny and I cooked breakfast for 
her grandfather," Tom told Laura, 
and smiled at Jenny as he said it. 

But there was no smile in return. 
Jenny cast down her eyes, picked up 
her fork, and slowly started eating 
her omelet. 

In the days that followed, Laura 
found that Tom had completely 
lost his heart to Jenny. She would 
find them chatting and laughing on 
the patio, or at the breakfast table 
early. 

"You know, Laura," he said to 
her one day, after the child had 
gone down to the boat landing with 
her grandfather, "we could take 
Jenny into the city this fall and have 
a doctor look at that leg. It isn't 
too late to do something about it." 

"That isn't our responsibilitv," 
she answered, "and besides, she 
won't be here this fall." 

Tom gave her a long look, and 
Laura found herself coloring under 
his gaze. "I'm sure her grandfather 
wouldn't object," he said, quietly. 
"He is very much concerned over 
her future." 

Laura had made one concession, 
however. She \\as letting Jenny 
wear Chcrie's dresses, all but the 
very special ones. 

But there were other problems 



confronting her. She had often seen 
Jenny look longingly at the toys in 
Cherie's room. She supposed she 
should store them away, but she 
couldn't as yet bring herself to do 
this, nor could she tell Jenny they 
were hers to play with as she wished. 

One afternoon, shortly after Tom 
and Mr. Peters had left on a two- 
dav mountain trip, Jenny was 
taking her nap when Laura felt 
loneliness closing in on her. 

She was reading in front of the 
big picture window in the living 
room, and noted that it had sudden- 
Iv grown darker. Yes, the sky was 
full of rain clouds. 

She'd ha\e to hurry and close the 
window in Chcrie's room or the 
curtains would be ruined. She 
walked down the hall, opened the 
bedroom door quietly. The bed had 
not been slept on. Jenny was not 
there, and neither was the prettiest 
of Chcrie's dolls. 

"She promised not to touch any- 
thing," Laura cried angrily. "Chcr- 
ie's favorite doll. . . ." She was 
remembering her daughter's head of 
golden curls bent lovingly over the 
cradle as she put the doll to bed 
each night. 

She heard a patter of rain on the 
roof. "Where can the child be?" 
she asked herself softly. Pain stabbed 
at her heart — if Jenny should get 
wet and get pneumonia. . . . 

She hurriedly took a raincoat for 
herself and a heavier coat for Jennv 
from the hall closet. She walked 
rapidly around the house calling, 
"Jenny, Jenny." She looked in Mr. 
Peters' quarters. Jenny was not 
there. 

"Oh, where can she be?" Laura 
cried again. 

She could get a clear view of the 



222 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1961 



surrounding territory from the hill- 
top. Her footsteps rushed up the 
incline. 

But there were no signs of move- 
ment in either direction. She tried 
to see if the launch was tied to its 
pier, but the heavy rain obscured 
her view. 

Could Jenny have untied the boat 
and be out on the lake? Laura's 
feet fairly flew along the path. 

Halfway to the boat house she 
caught a glimpse of pink near the 
water's edge. Jenny had been wear- 
ing a pink dress when she went in 
for her nap. Swiftly Laura covered 
the remaining ground. 

Jenny was there all right, standing 
forlornly in the rain, clutching the 
doll tightly. Her once fluffy skirt 
clung damply to her thin figure. 

"What are you doing here?" 
Laura cried. 

Jenny looked up, but said noth- 
ing- 

''What are you doing here?" 

Laura repeated. 

She walked over, took the sodden 
doll from Jenny's arms, and draped 
the coat around her shoulders. 

'Ton promised not to touch any- 
thing," Laura accused. 

Jenny was beginning to cry. 'Tm 
sorry. Ma'am," she said. "The doll 
was lonesome without anyone to 
play with. I was taking her to find 
your little girl." 

T AURA was on her knees, oblivi- 
ous of the dampness, her arms 
closed about Jenny. Her tormented 
face lay against the child's, their 
tears mingling with the rain. 

"Oh, Jenny, Jenny," Laura mur- 



mured. "You're safe. I was so 
frightened — so afraid something 
had happened to you." 

She gave Jenny a tight little hug. 
How good it felt to hold a child in 
her arms again. No one could ever 
take Cherie's place in her heart, but 
she had just discovered that there 
was room for Jenny, too. 

After a moment, Laura said, her 
voice breaking, "You won't let the 
dolls get lonesome again will you? 
Cherie would like you to take care 
of them, I know." 

Jenny nodded, understandingly. 
"Fll be very good to them. Ma'am," 
she said. And for the first time 
Laura could remember, Jenny 
smiled at her. 

"And could you please, please 
quit calling me 'Ma'am?' Suppose 
you call me Aunt Laura." 

"Could I maybe call you Mom- 
mie?" the child whispered, her eyes 
downcast again. 

"Oh, darling, would you?" Laura 
looked down at the brace on the 
little girl's leg. "Tom is right, it 
isn't too late to have something 
done about that leg. It isn't too 
late, at all." 

The rain had stopped as sudden- 
ly as it had begun. The once dull, 
leaden sky became immediately 
shafted with gold. Laura looked 
about her. I'he shadows were 
swiftly fading away. How wonder- 
ful to see the world looking so 
bright and new. She looked dowai 
at Jennv. Ller face was radiant. 

"Let's go home, darling," she 
said. 

Hand in hand, they walked to- 
ward the house. 




CJorever 

the cyrague 

JLilyi 

Blanche Kendall McKey 



Josef Muench 



The epochs and the dynasties have passed away. 

And yet you are as fresh this Easter day 

As any hly that has held the morning dew. 

The proud procession of the years, 

The yearning hearts, the boisterous cheers, 

Are gone; and httle in their shadowed splendor 

Is more fair than your recurrent rendezvous. 

So brief your hour and yet you live forevermore, 

With vour perfume and your whiteness and your youth'.! 

I feel the cyclic rhythm of the truth 

That though you cannot stay. 

You will come again when skies are blue. 

For many, and yet many, an April day! 

Why should one mourn lost life, lost history, 

Wlien you transcend death's solemn mystery? 



Page 223 



Stranger in Their Midst 

Jeanne J. Larson 

THE kitchen was warm and over in Wyoming, his desires and 
cozy, the yellow checked cur- ambitions, and, at the end, his love 
tains in the breakfast nook for Margaretta. 
picked up the glow of the noonday Not by word or deed had he re- 
sun. The satisfying aroma of fresh vealed it before. Could she possi- 
bread pervaded the air. bly feel the same about him? he 

'Tou're getting to be a fine cook/' wondered. Could she? Could she? 

Bob said, as he buttered another hot She had fairly bubbled over upon 

roll. "Fm proud of you." reading the letter. It was the same 

Margaretta felt herself blushing glow she felt now as he patted her 

at the unaccustomed praise from her arm and complimented her cooking, 

reticent, unemotional husband. She As the phone rang, she struggled 

felt almost like a bride again. * out of her narrow window seat. Bob 

She looked at Bob with pride and continued his meal, eating witli rcl- 

love, this big farm boy with the ish, but hurriedly, in order to finish 

auburn hair who had captured her plowing the one remaining field 

interest the first time he tracted at before dark. 

her large home on the outskirts of ''Who was it?" He looked up as 
Curityba, the prosperous German Margaretta returned to the kitchen, 
community in southern Brazil. He 'It was Betty. She wanted us to 
had captured her parents' interest, go to their house tonight for dessert 
also, because of his sincerity and his and an evening with the ex-mission- 
dedication to his missionary work, aries." 

Because of the message which he "Swell," he said with enthusiasm 

brought them, one by one, the as he stood up and strode toward 

Mueller family had been converted, the back door. "What time?" 

first by Bob Hillman, and then by Margaretta hesitated. "About 

subsequent missionaries who took seven," she said. How should she 

his place. tell him? "I . . ." she hesitated 

There had been a special meet- again. "I told her you would go, 

ing and farewell for Bob and three but that I didn't feel much like 

other missionaries in the Sao Paulo going out any more and \\ ould prob- 

Mission home upon completion of ably remain at home." 

their service for the Church, but "What!" Bob paused with his 

Margaretta and her family had lived hand on the knob. "Don't be silly, 

too far away to attend. Those girls have all had babies. 

It was three weeks later that she You're not unique." His voice was 

received a letter postmarked from a gruff, and then suddenly he strode 

little town she had never heard of over to her at the sink and put his 

in Wyoming. Bob had written the arms around her. "You're the 

letter with care, mentioning his re- prettiest expectant mother I've ever 

turn home, the farm he was taking seen. You put on your best bib and 

Poge 224 



STRANGER IN THEIR MIDST 



225 



tucker and we're going to Betty's." 
He tipped up her chin to force her 
to look at him. ''Okay?" 

''Well. . . ." 

"No 'wells' about it. Promise," 
he said. Then he kissed her and 
was gone. 

CHE filled the dishpan with hot 
suds. Bob loved her, she knew, 
and his gruflPncss had been because 
he was hurt at her not wanting to 
go with him. Perhaps she was 
wrong in not telling him how she 
felt, letting him think that it was 
because of her condition, when ac- 
tually it was because she was a 
stranger in their midst. She 
couldn't bring herself to tell him 
how alone she felt at the parties, 
abandoned the minute they walked 
in the door. The men, who had so 
much in common besides their mis- 
sionary years together, always con- 
gregated at one end of the living 
room and the women immediately 
gravitated toward the kitchen, chat- 
tering about problems of their chil- 
dren, music lessons, P.T.A., Cub 
Scouts, and Little League. Marga- 
rctta had nothing to contribute to 
such topics; so she sat alone, alone 
in the kitchen while the women 
chatted, alone because she was too 
shv to enter into their conversations, 
or alone in the li\ing room as the 
men's group reminisced in Portu- 
guese of their rewarding missionary 
experiences. 

As Margaretta wiped the drain- 
board clean and gave each cupboard 
door a final tap to close it securely, 
she felt the loneliness welling up 
inside her, longing for her family 
and friends in Curityba, never once 
in those days ha\ ing visualized the 
bleakness and vast stretches of 



Wyoming prairie which would one 
day be her home. She missed the 
tall Parana pines, the rolling hills, 
and Curityba itself with its narrow 
streets, its leisurely life. More than 
that, however, she felt a desire to be 
home with her familv. She saw 
them all sitting down to lunch in 
the elegant dining room, the 
starched maids serving quietly and 
efficiently one course after another. 
She recalled the relaxed ^ic^iTu hour 
after lunch before the boys and her 
father returned to the bank, when 
the family discussed together busi- 
ness, excursions, or the dance she 
and her sisters were planning to 
attend. 

With the kitchen sparkling and 
ready for the next meal, Margaretta 
walked through the hall toward the 
nursery, smiling to herself at her 
last thought. Dance, indeed! Dances 
were for young girls, and she was a 
married woman about to have her 
first baby. She caught sight of 
herself in the hall mirror and 
leaned closer to it, studying her 
heavy golden hair pulled in braids 
atop her head. She looked steadily 
into the blue eyes which stared back 
at her from the cold glass. She 
tentatively smiled and the mirror 
smiled back with a dimple. I should 
be ashamed, she thought, to be 
having such ideas. I'm lucky to 
have a lovely home and a fine hus- 
band and to be waiting for our baby. 
Her gaze traveled down, how could 
Bob call her pretty? How could he? 

She opened the door into the 
small blue and white nursery and 
almost reverentlv followed her dailv 
routine of opening each drawer in 
the new dresser bright with animal 
decals. As she handled the precious 
garments within, her heart quick- 



226 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1961 



ened at the thought of having a baby 
to care for, and she wondered how 
she could wait the additional time. 
If only she could talk to someone 
about it, though, ask all the silly 
questions which she knew were 
ridiculous but which needed answer- 
ing. She looked around her — at 
the blue and white dotted curtains 
— at the new crib ready for occu- 
pancy — and she felt the tears 
crowding into her eyes again as they 
had so often the last weeks. She 
loved Bob and the home which he 
had so proudly constructed, and life 
without him was unthinkable, but 
Hfe without friends was hard, too. 
And without family. Her ways were 
so different from the other wives. 
If only the chapel were closer so 
that she could attend more of the 
meetings, but the sixty-mile round 
trip to town was time consuming 
and she and Bob, although faithful 
on Sundays, found it difficult to 
make other meetings. Only in 
meeting, where everything was the 
same as it had been in the mission 
field, did she feci truly at ease with 
the people around her. She wished 
that someone would drop in on an 
afternoon as had her sisters and 
brothers' wives at home, but dis- 
tances between farms were too 
great, and then the question came 
to her mind whether the women 
would drop in if they could. Why 
should they call on her, a foreigner? 

"p\ESPITE her mood of depres- 
sion, Margaretta had dressed 
with care for the party, wearing the 
blue dress which was Bob's favorite 
because it matched her eyes. But 
now, sitting in a chair between 
Betty's dining room and living room, 
neither a part of one group nor an- 



other, Margaretta wondered why she 
had bothered. 

She recalled with bitterness the 
first missionary reunion afterVtheir 
marriage. Margaretta and Bob 
had walked in the door, he had been 
immediately swallo\^cd up by the 
group of men, and she had been 
introduced to the other wives who 
exchanged superficial pleasantries at 
first and then gradually dropped 
back to familiar conversational 
ground, and Margaretta had been 
alone in the group. 

'Tired?" Tall, vi\acious Jane sat 
on the arm of her chair for ;a mo- 
ment and broke into her thoughts. 

Margaretta nodded her head. Jane 
had always seemed to go out of her 
way to be nice and Margaretta was 
grateful. :;: 

''I always get tired, too," Jane, 
mother of five, continued in her 
friendly tone as she ran her slender 
fingers through her short black hair. 
''Especially toward the last. Time 
drags so, but then all of a sudden 
there it is, the end of the waiting. 
And you know, it's quite a feeling, 
that of accomplishment, of, fulfill- 
ment, the joy that you've shared in 
bringing something so unbelievably 
tiny and perfect into the world. 
Listen to us philosophizing, though. 
Let's go out in the kitchen." She 
stood and put her hand under Mar- 
garetta's elbow to help her up. 
"Betty," she called, "Margaretta 
and I are coming out." 

The sudden pleasure which Mar- 
garetta had experienced in talking 
to Jane was chilled. Why was it 
necessary to give the women in the 
kitchen warning about her entrance, 
unless they were talking about her? 
Several were sitting about the big 
kitchen table, a couple were leaning 



STRANGER IN THEIR MIDST 



227 



on Ae drainboard. She could see 
no signs of the preparations they 
had said they were making when she 
had arrived and Betty had suggested 
she sit in the hving room where she 
could be more comfortable. 

''Margarctta and I were philos- 
ophizing about the joys of mother- 
hood/' Jane said to the group. 

As though on cue, several of the 
women began talking at once about 
their experiences and Margaretta 
didn't know whether to be appre- 
hensive or at ease from the things 
they related. 

She became aware that several of 
the women had quietly slipped away 
from the group and gone into the 
dining room. The feeling that they 
did not like her welled inside her 
again and she had a desperate desire 
to go home. 

Then she o\erheard Betty saying 
to Jane, ''You tell me what to do. 
Fve tried e\ery type of window 
cleaner imaginable and the hard 
water from the sprinkler still leaves 
spots on that front window." 

Margaretta listened to the discus- 
sion about window cleaning, won- 
dering if she should offer her solu- 
tion, but afraid to intrude. 

Jane, nodding in agreement with 
Betty's problem, said, "We have the 
same trouble, then. I can't find a 
window cleaner that doesn't streak 
some either. I suppose in soft water 
areas they all remove spots from the 
windows, but this hard water is im- 
possible. I've got so I hate to 
sprinkle the flower beds for fear 
some water will splash on the win- 
dows and give me trouble at the 
next cleaning." 

Suddenly Margaretta said, ''If I 
could suggest something." She 
hesitated, feeling shy and uncom- 



fortable. She had never before 
volunteered a thing during the con- 
versations of the women. She wished 
she had not spoken now, because 
they were all looking at her, waiting 
for her to continue, probably think- 
ing her strange. 

"It's just that," she hesitated 
again, "I use the method we use in 
Brazil. Not fancy, but it works, 
and. . . ." 

"I've noticed that your windows 
are always sparkling." Jane was en- 
couraging her to speak. 

"Well, we use plain water with a 
few teaspoons of vinegar in it, and 
then instead of cloths, newspapers." 

"Newspapers?" Several of the 
women spoke at once. 

"Yes, newspapers. I don't know 
the theory, but it works. It's so 
easy." She could have bitten her 
tongue over the last words. No need 
to sound smug about something so 
simple. Was it possible the women 
were looking at her differently, 
with genuine interest, and — was it 
friendliness? Was it? She won- 
dered momentarily if they were her 
friends, after all. Had they been 
waiting for her to make a move? 
Had she been wrong about them? 

''pOME on," Betty said. "Des- 
sert's on." She motioned to- 
ward Margaretta. "You first." 

Margaretta hung back, shy. 
"Someone else. I don't like to go 
first." 

"I'll go with you to the slaugh- 
ter," Jane said laughingly. She took 
Margaretta's arm and propelled her 
to the dining room. 

"Surprise!" everyone chorused as 
she reached the door. Before her 
was a beautifully set table. In the 
center was a small parasol covered 



228 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1961 



with white tissue paper from which 
streamed blue and pink ribbons and 
beneath it were heaped dehcately 
wrapped packages, 

''Surprise!" everyone said again. 
The men had moved in from the 
Hving room and they all took places 
at the table. Bob sat beside Mar- 
garetta. 

She felt tense. Tears crowded to 
her eyes. She bit her lip and looked 
down at her plate. Embarrassment 
overwhelmed her as she realized that 
the women had left the kitchen not 
because of their dislike of her as she 
had imagined, but because they were 
busy preparing the shower for her. 

She felt Bob's strong hand on her 
arm under the table. 'They're look- 
ing at you, honey. Say something." 

She looked up, first at Bob, and 
then slowly around the table at 
each one. 'l don't know how to 
say it," she said, a catch in her voice. 
And then, without thinking, the 
words slipped out, words which 
came more easily for her than the 
language which she had adopted 
two short vears before. "Muito 
obrigada, muito obrigada. You give 
me — how do you say it?" She 
turned toward Bob. ''Muita feJici- 
dade." 

He smiled at her and tightened 
his grip on her arm. Looking to- 
ward the rest, he said, 'The fellows 
understand; most of you wives 
don't. She said. . . ." 

Jane interrupted. ''Of course, we 
understand. Not necessarily the 
words but the look and the tone of 
voice. We know. No one could 
say 'thank you' more eloquently. 
But, come on everyone, let's eat. 
We've package unwrapping to take 
care of, and tomorrow is another 
plowing day." 



Throughout the festivities, Mar- 
garetta's thoughts skipped from her 
earlier melancholy to wishing her 
family could be with her to enjoy 
the happiness she felt. Suddenly 
she realized that she was truly hap- 
py, not because of the lovely gifts 
she was receiving, but because these 
were her friends. They had been 
trying to be friendlv all along, she 
realized, as she thought back on the 
times that Jane had gone out of 
her way to speak to her, that Betty 
had invited her and Bob over, and 
that the others, too, had been more 
than kind. But in feeling herself 
a stranger she had not given them 
the benefit of the doubt. 

Under cover of the gay talk about 
the table she said to Bob, "Could 
we invite the families to a cliurrasco 
next Saturday?" She saw his sur- 
prised expression and hastened to 
explain, "We could use some of the 
beef in the locker, couldn't we?" 

His face broke into a wide grin. 
"Of course," he said. "It would be 
great." 

I T was late when they carried their 
load of gifts to the car, calling 
back as they went, "Be sure to come 
early Saturday for the barbecue." 

The sky was ali\'e with stars and 
the moon shone upon neatly plowed 
fields, mile after mile of them, as the 
car skimmed along the road. 

"It's beautiful." she said, looking 
out the car window. 

"I didn't think you thought so," 
Bob said. "You've been so home- 
sick, I wondered if you would ever 
like it here." His voice sounded 
tender but sad. 

"You've known, then." She stated 
the fact quietly. 

"Of course," he answered. "It 



STRANGER IN THEIR MIDST 



229 



shows. You couldn't hide it from 
me, and I doubt that you've hidden 
it from the others." 

She sat for several minutes with- 
out speaking, the hurt which she 
had caused others paining her 
much more than had the homesick- 
ness. In the distance she could see 
a faint glow, the light from the liv- 
ing room lamp which they always 
left on when they went out. It was 
home, her home, hers and Bob's. 
His friends were her friends, but it 
was up to her to meet them halfway. 
That she had not done. She had 
been wrong, living physically in 
Wyoming and spiritually in Brazil. 
She knew that now. 

They drew closer to the light and 
its glow shone more brightly. ''Bob," 
she said, *Tm sorry. I've been fool- 
ish and selfish." 

He reached out and rested his 
calloused hand on the nape of her 



neck. ''Not foolish, honey. Not 
selfish. Many of us missionaries 
were homesick the same wav when 
we went to Brazil. Until we de- 
cided that underneath your customs 
and different way of doing things 
you were all very much like us, with 
the same desires, hopes, frustra- 
tions. . . ." 

"Why didn't you tell me?" 

'1 couldn't have told you. It's 
something each of us finds out for 
himself." 

''Bob, Bob," she said, shaking her 
head, trying to rid herself of the 
thoughts she had had just that 
afternoon. "Bob, don't let me for- 
get it." ^ 

"I don't believe you will," he said. 
He stopped the car and went 
around to her side to help her out. 
"You go on in. I'll bring the gifts." 

She walked into the living room 
and not only saw the glow of the 
light but also felt its warmth. 



Spring 'Jjayi 

Christie Lund Coles 



The world is moving toward the sun, 
A lengthening shadow lingers 
Upon the hillside, on the lawn, 
And traces with slim fingers 

The fragile, moving willow tree 
So near to early leafing; 
While small birds carol forth a hope 
Beyond the winter's grieving. 

The world is moving toward the sun, 
Its brief, bright promise proving 
In candle-gold forsythias, 
And God has willed its moving. 




t 'T> 



Fm Sorry for 
Your Flowers" 



Ins W. Schow 



Ward Linton 



"I 



'M right sorry for your flowers, 
Beth!" Those words had 
often nettled Beth Akers a 
httle. when she had first come to 
hve next door to Sister Loomis, 
though they were the prehide to 
timely advice, kindly intended. They 
had meant that her gladioli needed 
digging and storing, or her nastur- 
tiums had been planted too deep, 
or her peonies needed dividing and 
resetting, or her evergreens had red 
spiders. Beth had soon found that, 
though the often-repeated remark 
might annoy her a little, the advice 
was invariably correct. She was 
sensible enough to learn from the 
elderly expert, whose knowledge had 
been gained through a lifetime spent 
in the school of experience. 

Now the thought of her gladioli, 
boxed and waiting to be set out, 
flashed through Beth's mind, as she 
folded Saturday's and Sunday's 
newspapers into two neat piles and 
laid them ready for Ivor to read 
after church. The remembered 

Page 230 



words, 'Tm sorry for your flowers," 
held only nostalgia for Beth, be- 
cause Sister Loomis would never say 
them to her again. Sister Loomis 
was dead and gone, as Cleo, the 
Akers' youngest daughter, had said 
in that whimsical little poem she 
had been working on for her college 
English class, last week when she 
was home for Easter. Flow did it 
go? Beth thought, as she pro- 
ceeded mechanically to collect her 
hat, handbag, gloves, and Gospel 
EssentmJs class textbook, and lay 
them on the bed, ready to seize the 
moment Ivor drove down from 
Priesthood meeting to take her to 
Sunday School. 



Sister Loomis is dead and gone, 

Who lo\ ed the corner her house stood on 

So inordinately 

That sometimes we 

Used to say facetiously, 

''If that house isn't haunted, it goes to 

show 
That no one is ever allowed to go 
Around haunting houses. . . ." 



'I'M SORRY FOR YOUR FLOWERS' 



231 



Maybe Cleo shouldn't say quite 
so much facetiously, but since it was 
only to be used as an English assign- 
ment in a college class a hundred 
miles away, Beth guessed it was all 
right. Anyway, Sister Loomis 
would feel like haunting her house, 
if she could see how the numerous 
Wilsons darted around it, or observe 
the second Wilson boy, Randy, 
plunging this minute through the 
opening she and Beth had always 
kept in the bridal wreath hedge so 
they could take a short cut between 
their two houses. She would have 
to get Ivor to plant a sturdy bush in 
that gap, she thought, as she glanced 
at the clock and discovered that it 
was time to get ready for Sunday 
School. She must have a bath and 
do up her long hair, in which the 
gray locks were beginning to pre- 
dominate over the brown. 

\717HILE preparing for Sunday 
School, Beth allowed herself 
to relive the blossoming of her 
friendship with Sister Loomis. At 
first, she had been disappointed to 
find that her neighbor on the cor- 
ner was an elderly widow, while on 
the other side lived a couple whose 
only children were twin boys, almost 
grown. No one for her tots to play 
with in the back yards. No one to 
talk with about her sewing, or to go 
to P T A with when Ivor could 
not go with her. 

Then she had started to plan and 
plant her flower beds. ''Vm sorry 
for your evergreens," Sister Loomis 
would say, stepping through the 
newly set out bridal wreath hedge. 
'"They like elbow room, and you 
aren't giving them much. They will 
end up scraping the paint right off 
your house." 



Or, "Fm sorry for your dahlias, 
Beth. They love sunshine, and 
you're setting them right where it 
will always be shady." 

There had been moments, too, 
when Sister Loomis was generous 
with things other than advice. 
''Here's a start of my iris, Beth. It's 
from the start my son brought back 
from his mission. It came from the 
cemetery at Winter Quarters. Now 
it should grow fine, if you set it 
right here." 

Or, "Come and taste my red cur- 
rant jelly, Beth. We made some 
corn meal muffins. We should have 
some kind of refreshment break 
occasionally." 

Beth had expected her sons to 
dash to the post office or grocery 
store for the older woman. They 
were proud of what they had done 
for Sister Loomis, after Beth had 
urged them into doing it. They 
liked, now, to have their wives told 
that they had been the kind of boys 
who helped old ladies. 

There had been sad, agonizing 
times, though, with the phone shrill- 
ing out in the night, and the aging 
voice, made harsh with pain, ''Beth, 
I've got a terrible gallstone colic. 
Can you come over and be with 
me? Beth, I'm. . . ." 

Of course Beth could. Through 
the gap in the hedge she would go, 
while Ivor watched at the window 
a bit protestingly, and then went 
back to bed. 

Applying the electric pad and hot 
water bottle, praying with Sister 
Loomis, resting on the dining room 
couch at last, just before morning, 
Beth had come to love and need the 
older woman, as one comes to love 
and need those one serves. And 
when Sister Loomis finally consent- 



232 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1961 

ed to have an operation, Beth had Rick, the five-year-old Wilson, all 

been in and out of the house on the dressed for Sunday School, held out 

corner, first in anxiety, finally with his arms to the puppy, calling, 

gratitude. ''Here, Prince! Here, Prince!" The 

She remembered other phone unco-operative puppy gamboled mer- 

calls. "Come over, Beth. I've learned rily off in the opposite direction, 

the best sherbet. It's all fruit. It Scampering after him, Rick scooped 

could never hurt the touchiest liver." him up. The puppy promptly be- 

Happy years, until Sister Loomis was gan pawing Rick's best clothes, 

really very old. 'This old age busi- while Cherry Ann, though only 

ness, Beth," she would say with a three, called out urgently, "He'll 

chuckle. dirty your Sunday School coat!" 

Beth's colorful shag rugs from the 
IVTOW, with Sister Loomis gone, bedrooms were still on the lines, 
Beth had found time to sense she suddenly remembered. She had 
that all of the original neighbors had washed them yesterday and left 
either moved away or died, until she them hanging out to dry overnight, 
and Ivor, who had been the young- Anything hanging on a clothesline 
est couple for so long, were the very was always so much bait for an un- 
oldest. All the newcomers were trained puppy. Besides, she did hate 
extremely busy and bustling. They to see things hanging on a clothes- 
did not need Beth or even seem to line on Sunday, 
have time to notice that she was Could she just step quietly out 
there. and snatch them in now without 

The change on the corner was the attracting 'Trince" to snag her best 

most noticeable of all, with four nylons? If Rick would only keep 

youngsters often playing dolls in the holding him for a few moments, 

little grape arbor that Sister Loomis Buttoning her housecoat clear down, 

had always cherished with an almost Beth went out through the back 

comical zeal, and Randy sometimes porch and sped quietly to the 

e\ en walking his bike through the clotheslines. She could feel a short 

gap in the hedge. end from her coil of hair switching 

Beth had coiled her long hair about, but it was no time to worry 

neatly and was just beginning to con- about that. She was reaching for the 

ccal hairpins deftly in its soft waves, last rug, when Mrs. Wilson's voice 

when she became conscious of a came from a back window, "Put 

yapping on the corner. She half Prince down. Rick! Right now, 

remembered a vague sense of hear- Rick!" 

ing the same sound in the night. The yapping began again as Beth 
Not a puppy! She would just step snatched the last rug and started for 
o\'er and part the bedroom cur- the house. Remembering her fa- 
tains to see. Oh, but it was, and ther's long-ago coaching, "Never run 
an Airdale, at that! Beth had always from a dog," she walked, anything 
suffered from an unreasonable fear but calmly, toward the porch, 
of dogs, especially Airdalcs. They 

were so disturbinglv active! She I N spite of her prudence, the pup- 
looked on in mounting dismay, as py observed her. Through the 



'I'M SORRY FOR YOUR FLOWERS" 



233 



hedge he frisked. He snatched at 
the ends of the rugs dangHng from 
her left arm. Forgetting all rules, 
Beth stamped her foot at him. She 
shooed at him with the last-grabbed 
rug, which was still clutched in her 
light hand. A wild dash brought 
her to the screen door. She snatched 
it so violently that the hook flipped 
up and descended into the loop, all 
in one second. 

Locked out of her own house, 
Beth shooed with the rug again. 
The puppy had become a leaping 
bundle of active muscles. Both chil- 
dren were scampering through the 
hedge, shouting, ''Here, Prince," 
and, "Here, boy," in a confusing 
medley. 

Then Prince was scooped up for 
a second opportunity to paw little 
Rick's best coat. Erma Wilson 
emerged through the hedge, com- 
pleting the zipping up of her pink 
duster, and calling, ''Rick, take that 
puppy to Cathy and tell her to shut 
him in the basement. Then tell her 
to brush and straighten your coat 
for vou." 

"Sister Akers," Erma went on 
compassionately, "you're deathly 
white. Sit down on the step, and 
ril get you a glass of water." 

As Erma reached for the screen 
door, Beth said shakily, "It's hooked. 
The hook flipped on when I tried to 
hurry." 

Beth could not help laughing at 
the ridiculousness of being so afraid 
of a little puppy that a child of five 
could almost manage. "I'll go 
around to the front door, Sister Wil- 
son," she said, starting around the 
house. Then, noticing the concern 
in Erma Wilson's blue eyes, she 
added, "I'm all right. I don't have 
heart trouble or anything. I just 



got panicky when I couldn't get in. 
It's silly to be so afraid of a little 
dog." 

"Oh, everyone's afraid of some- 
thing," said Erma, accompanying 
her. "Don't ever show mc any 
pretty beetles you catch. They 
make me shudder all over." 

The front door was still locked. 
Ivor had not released it when he 
picked up the morning paper, and 
he had left through the back door. 

"I'll get in when mv husband 
comes for me. He carries a key," 
Beth stated. "You'd better go fin- 
ish getting readv for Sunday School. 
Time's passing by." 

"But then you won't be ready," 
protested Erma. 

"We can miss Sundav School, if 
we have to, and get there in time 
for fast meeting," said Beth. "I 
must be a comical sight, with this 
misplaced pony-tail on the side of 
my head." She attempted to put 
her hair back into a coil with the 
few hairpins remaining on her head. 

"Now, you run along," she urged. 

"But it's Prince's fault," Erma 
protested. 

"It's my fault for being such a 
scare baby," said Beth. 

Y/LTHILE they returned mechani- 
cally to the back screen door, 
they were joined by Erma's five 
youngsters, who followed along as 
interested spectators. 

"Cathy could go down to the 
church on the bike after the key," 
mused Erma, "but I'd hate to dis- 
turb Brother Akers in Priesthood 
meeting. He'd think something 
serious had happened, and so would 
everyone else. Besides, Priesthood 
meeting would be almost over be- 
fore she could get back." 



234 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1961 



"Maybe if you pulled the door 
just the same way you did when the 
hook flew on, it would fly off/' sug- 
gested Cathy. 

Beth tried it. But maybe she 
could not pull just the same way 
with the door hooked, or maybe she 
needed stimulation from Prince, to 
do it just the same way. At least, 
the hook did not yield. 

"It's a very good hook," remarked 
Rick. 

"It's a very bad hook," said Cher- 
ry Ann. 

rj^RMA tried giving the screen 
door a quick jerk. Cathy, Nedra, 
and Sue each tried it. The hook did 
not yield. 

''I could push an ice pick through 
the screen wire and flip it off," said 
Erma, ''but that would leave a hole 
big enough for insects to get 
through." 

''Maybe one of us could get in 
through a window," suggested Sue. 

"I keep the screens hooked," said 
Beth. "Still, I did wash windows 
yesterday, and I might have forgot- 
ten to hook one. Really, Sister Wil- 
son, those who aren't readv for Sun- 
day School had better go home. The 
rest could come along and watch me 
try the screens. That would help 
them stay ready for Sunday School." 

But the whole group persisted in 
following along. Not one screen 
budged until they reached the rather 
high window of the bathroom. That 
screen swung out easily. Raising the 
window was another matter. 

"I don't believe it's locked, 
though," speculated Erma. "Cathy, 
you get the littlest stepladder. Ned- 
ra, get Danny's thinnest screwdriver. 
Sue, bring that wooden box of 
Randy's from the basement. And 



don't let Prince out. Rick, you stay 
right here! I believe I can get the 
screwdriver under, and raise it just 
a little, then get it up and get in." 

"It's awkward inside," said Beth. 
"The bathtub is right under the 
window, and that short window 
doesn't open very wide. I don't 
know whether one of us could get 
in through it. And I don't know 
whether one should try to get in 
head first or feet first. It's so high, 
it will be hard to crawl into." 

By this time the girls were back. 
Erma's efforts moved the window a 
little. Then Beth held the screw- 
driver in place while Erma and 
Cathy got their fingers under and 
lifted the sash. The opening was 
not wide, however. 

"Now, Cathy, you take Sue home 
and see that both of you are ready," 
directed Erma. "The rest of you 
may stay here and watch." 

"Oh, Mommie," protested Sue, 
but she followed Cathy docilely 
enough. 

It was apparent that only a small 
child could be wedged through the 
narrow opening. 

"Here, Rick, let's take off your 
coat," said Erma. "Sister Akers, 
can you stand on the box and reach 
to hold the window open?" 

"I can hold his Sunday School 
coat for him," volunteered Cherry 
Ann. 

"You'd better turn him on his 
stomach and put his feet in first," 
suggested Beth. 

"That's right," said Erma. 

CTANDING on the ladder, she 
put Rick's feet through the win- 
dow, and held onto him while he 
wriggled his pudgy body through 
the small opening. 



I'M SORRY FOR YOUR FLOWERS' 



235 



''Hold onto his armpit with one 
hand, Sister Akers. Nedra, you 
reach up and hold his hands until I 
can get to hold him by them," di- 
rected Erma. 

What a struggle! How glad Beth 
was that the window had just been 
washed, and the sill was not all 
dusty against everyone's clean skin 
and good clothes! 

While Erma slowly lowered Rick, 
Beth thought, Fll never forget 
those half-frightened round eyes of 
his. But neither would she ever 
forget his warm, triumphant smile 
when his feet found footing in the 
tub. ''Now, when you climb out, 
just go to the front door and open 
it, and we'll all be on the front 
porch," she said. 

Everything seemed right to Beth, 
as they let down the window, and 
all trooped around the house. These 
were wonderful neighbors. She had 
just been resisting change and the 
passage of time. Wliy, she was the 
Sister Loomis of this neighborhood, 
now! And Erma Wilson was step- 
ping into her old place. New faces 
appeared in the different roles, and 
the patterns changed a bit, but the 
same wholesome dramas in the little 
neighborhood were reenacted. Beth 
had been like the little girls who all 
want to play they're the mother. 
But you can't have the part of the 
mother all of the time, sometime 



you must take your turn at being the 
little old lady, Beth decided. 

As if reading her thoughts, Erma 
said, "Sister Akers, I know how vou 
must miss Sister Loomis. I've been 
told what friends you were to each 
other. I guess we sometimes seem 
like a tribe of aborigines, overrun- 
ning her neat little corner." She 
laid her hand on Beth's arm. "But 
we'll try to be good neighbors. 
Enjoy us. We're a lot of fun." 

"I know," said Beth softly. 

Her door was thrown open, and 
Rick almost duplicated his former 
triumphant grin. 

"There's our fast offering bov, 
starting at the other end of the 
block," said Erma. "You sit here 
on Sister Akers' porch, Nedra, and 
tell him both families will ha\x to 
pay our fast offerings at church to- 
day. Tell him we're all just about 
late for Sunday School, and we ha\e 
to finish getting ready." 

Yes, Erma Wilson is just like I 
was, thought Beth. Well, if I'm the 
Sister Loomis of this neighborhood, 
so be it. 

Erma's chrysanthemums did need 
dividing and resetting. As the Wil- 
sons began to leave, Beth drew her- 
self up. "When there's time, Lll 
have to talk to you," she said, sum- 
moning what she hoped was her 
friendliest tone of voice. "I'm right 
sorrv for your chrysanthemums, 
Erma!" 



Sixty LJears J^go 

Excerpts From the Womdn's Exponent, March i, and March 15, 1901 

*ToR THE Rights of the Women of Zion and the Rights of the Women 

OF All Nations" 

A CHILD OF NATURE: A child of nature! . . . The new-born babe is the 
fairest, sweetest flower of Paradise, and when the mother clasps it to her breast it is 
the supreme moment of her existence. No other earthly joy can possibly compare with 
the ecstacv of motherhood. . . . We behold the child! Who is it? What is it? 
It is curiously and wonderfullv made; it surpasses our understanding. There are no 
\\ords to convey the idea of the mother-love. It is God's child still, and it is its 
mother's; the spirit of the Eternal animates it, and it is endowed from on high with 
understanding in embryo; it smiles, it cries, it opens its eyes upon the new world into 
^^hich it has come, and, perchance, it wonders why — we none of us know, not even 
the mother who has borne it, and who claims it by a sort of divine right. . . . But Joseph 
Smith, the prophet of this dispensation, has told us that we consented to come, to leave 
the glorious mansions on high and take upon us mortality. . . . 

The beaut\' of the little babe bespoke 

The harmonies which to the soul belong. 

And all the higher, finer senses woke 

To the divinest melody of song. . . . 
—Mrs. E. B. Wells 

W^OMAN WEATHER FORECASTER: Mrs. L. H. Greenwald, of York, Pa., 
is said to be the only woman weather forecaster in the country'. She has been employed 
by the government in that capacity for twelve years, and has been commended for 
exceptional accuracy, and is an ackno\^'ledged authority on climatology and meteorology. 
Mrs. Greenwald is also president of a woman's organization interested in scientific 
research — The National Science Club. 

— News Note 

RELIEF SOCIETY IN THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS: Sister Alice Woolley said, 
"Through the mercies of our Ileaxenly Father we meet again in our conference to be 
fed the bread of life. . . . We meet together to encourage one another and to listen to 
the instructions that will be given us. We are a blessed people in being privileged to 
li\ e on the earth in these last days . . . and the greatest of these blessings is the privilege 
we have of embracing the gospel of Jesus Christ. . . . 

— Elizabeth Williams, Cor. See. 

THE INTERNATIONAL PEACE COMMISSION: By request of Mrs. May 
^^^^ight Sewall, who represents the United States on the International Peace Commission 
of women, it is expected the women of Utah will arrange for meetings on Peace and 
Arbitration on Saturday, May iS. Certainly our sisters throughout the state are in 
fa\or of creating a sentiment for peace. . . . 

— Editorial Notes 

ZION'S MIGHTY KING 

O, solemn thought, the Savior's slain! 
But here we'll testify of Him, 
Till He shall come to earth again, 
To reign as Zion's Mighty King. 
— Lydia D. Alder 

Page 236 




Woman's Sphere 



Ramona W. Cannon 



D 



M 



|R. JANET TRA\^ELL has been 
appointed personal physieian 
to President John F. Kennedy, the 
first woman in history to oeeupy 
that post and the first nonmihtary 
physieian to hold it since 1885. ^^• 
Travell is fifty-nine and has long 
specialized in sources of pain, par- 
ticularly those caused by muscular 
spasms. She has two talented 
daughters, one an artist and one an 
opera singer, and is a grandmother. 

ARGO WALTERS, eighteen- 
year-old skier from Sandy, 
Utah, in the Sun Valley open 
slalom, tied Linda Meyers, a mem- 
ber of the United States Olympic 
squad last year. In the giant slalom 
she finished only one second behind 
Anne Heggtveit, the Olympic slalom 
champion from Canada. She is ex- 
pected to be the next United States 
star in international skiing competi- 
tion. 

nrOYOKO YAMAZAKI, daughter 
of a kobu ( seaweed ) merchant, 
is one of Japan's most prominent 
writers. Her novel Noren, in 1957, 
won the annual Naoki literary award 
for the best novel by a promising 
young writer, and was followed in 
rapid succession bv four other nov- 
els. Her journalistic experience has 
included three vears on the staff of 
one of Japan's foremost newspapers, 
the Mainichi of Osaka. 



pLIZABETH RUDEL SMITH, 

formerly Democratic National 
Committee Woman from Califor- 
nia, is the new United States 
Treasurer. 

pSTHER (Mrs. Oliver) PETER- 
SON, born in Provo, Utah, to 
a pioneer Latter-day-Saint family, is 
the new director of the Women's 
Bureau of the Department of Labor 
in Washington, D.C. Mother of 
four grown children, she feels pri- 
marily concerned with the prob- 
lems of the eight million working 
mothers with children under eigh- 
teen years of age. 

T\R. MARJORIE HYER GARD- 
NER, a Latter-day Saint, has 
been named a staff member of the 
National Science Teachers Associa- 
tion of the Education Association 
in Washington, D. C. Residing in 
the capital with her husband. Dr. 
Paul Gardner, and their two daugh- 
ters, she will co-ordinate the writing 
and direct the publication of a 
series of books on specific areas of 
science such as physiology, bio- 
chemistry, and oceanography. 

pRINCESS ASTRID of Norway 
married commoner Johan Mar- 
tin Ferner in January. Her sister also 
married a commoner; thus both 
ha\'e lost their rights of succession 
to the throne. 

Page 237 



EIDITORIA 



VOL. 48 



APRIL 1961 



NO. 4 



Jrill cJ kings Shall ijDe LKestored 

WHicrcfore, mny God raise you from death by the power of the resurreetion, and 
into tlie eternal kingdom of God ... (2 Ncphi 10:25). 



TpIIE return of the spring season 
brings the reahzation that grass 
will be green again, after the eover- 
ing of snow, that branches once gray 
and barren, will become radiant with 
blossoms. And everlasting truth is 
made apparent to those who have 
faith in the scriptures, in the prom- 
ises of the prophets, and in the liv- 
ing words of the Savior. Eternal 
truth is made manifest, as in olden 
time, when Job rejoiced in the 
promise of the resurrection, ''For I 
know that my redeemer liveth, and 
that he shall stand at the latter day 
upon the earth: and though . . . 
worms destroy this body, yet in my 
flesh shall I see God." 

These \^'ords have comforted the 
generations, and many have said in 
their hearts, "Knowest thou not 
this of old," that an eternal pattern 
has been gi\'en to the inheritors of 
earth, and that their days of mortal 
life are only one phase of the exist- 
ence of the immortal soul. It is 
natural and in harmony with our 
everlasting life that we should love 
our earth home, and that we should 
express gratitude for mountain and 
sea, for the desert and for the 
meadow, for we have the promise 
that the earth itself will be renewed 
when Jesus, the Lord of this world, 
comes to reign personally. We know 
that "God so lo\ed the world, that 

Page 238 



he gave his only begotten Son, that 
whosoever believeth in him shall 
not perish. . . ." 

Yet, even to those of great faith, 
and to those partakers of the ever- 
lasting promises, the death of loved 
ones brings an all-per\ading loneli- 
ness and a desolation of the soul, 
and there will ever be, in times of 
separation, those like Rachel of old, 
weeping for her children, and will 
not be comforted until after the 
length of davs when healing may be 
accomplished. 

It is for the healing of such sad- 
ness that our promised destinies 
must be remembered, and the great 
blessings of our eternal home must 
be considered. Such faith is found 
expressed by many people in vari- 
ous circumstances. Words of com- 
fort and encouragement may be 
heard from the lips of children, 
from those young in vears, and from 
men and women in the seasoned 
wisdom of age. The learned mav 
speak words of compassion, and 
humble people, from the surety of 
their beliefs, may speak with the 
eloquence of sincerity. 

A woman whose small son died 
during the pioneer journey across 
the desolate plains could still express 
gratitude to her Heavenly Father 
for the precious years of companion- 
ship the boy had gi\"cn her^ and for 



EDITORIAL 



239 



the privilege of hearing the precious 
word ''Mother" spoken by her loved 
one. And in that time of grief, the 
husband comforted his wife by say- 
ing, 'It is true that he will not re- 
turn to us, but most assuredly we 
shall go to him." 

A widow was able to accept the 
passing of her husband with a meas- 
ure of reconciliation when she 
voiced her thankfulness that a good 
man had been given her as a com- 
panion for many years, and she knew 
that, through their covenants, there 
would be a joyful reunion for 
eternity. A young child left mother- 
less found comfort in trying to do 
those things which the mother had 
taught as being worthy of a child of 



promise. In a small town during a 
funeral service a bishop stood with 
the Bible open before him and read 
from John 14:18: ''I will not leave 
you comfortless, I will come to you.'' 
How blessed are we in our herit- 
age of faith, for we accepted with 
rejoicing the gift of earth life, and 
we have been given knowledge of 
the responsibilities and the rewards 
of this part of our progression. We 
have been given unmeasurable re- 
sources of spirit. The Savior's words 
still stand through the years and for- 
ever: ''I will come again, and receive 
you unto myself; that where I am, 
there ye may be also. And whither 
I go, ye know, and the way ye 
know" (John 14:3-4). 

-V. P. C. 



1 1 Lane L^urtis uiichards U\e leased QJrom the 

eneral ujoara 



T T is with regret that the General Board of Relief Society announces the 
retirement of Marie Curtis Richards from the General Board as of 
February 15, 1961. This release has been occasioned by the call of Sister 
Richards to accompany her husband, M. Ross Richards, who has been 
named as President of the Gulf States Mission. Sister Richards had only 
recently returned from presiding over the Relief Society of the East 
Central States Mission for five years when she was called to the General 
Board on June 1, i960. 

Sister Richards brought to the General Board an understanding of 
Relief Society work as it is carried on in the missions and has used this 
knowledge, combined with her rich personal endowments, in forwarding 
the work of the General Board. She has served on the literature com- 
mittee, special committees, and participated in stake conventions and at 
a General Relief Society Conference during her service. 

Her cheerfulness and the energy and devotion she gives to any call are 
attributes which have endeared her to the members of the General Board. 
She leaves with their love and prayers as she undertakes her responsible 
new assignment. As she presides over the sisters of her mission, she will 
bring to them an awareness of the inestimable values and blessings which 
will come to them in individual development and through the giving of 
service and the saving of souls through Relief Society. 



Hational JLibrary^ Vl/eek 

April 16-22 

A PRIL 16-22 is National Library Week. The purpose is to encourage a 
greater interest in reading, in harmony with the slogan: "For a 
Richer — Fuller Life — Read!" Homes, schools, and public libraries are 
urged to emphasize the important and far-reaching educational advantages 
which may be obtained through the reading and studying of well-selected 
books. A special appeal should be made to children who are in the habit- 
forming stage, so that good books may become their lasting companions 
throughout life, that they may be better read, better informed, and there- 
fore more able to become useful, participating members of their communi- 
ties. At home, and wherever we go away from home, books may be taken 
with us, to open wide the doors of knowledge and increase our understand- 
ing of people, places, events, and the great and ennobling thoughts which 
have enriched the generations and may enrich our lives and times. Relief 
Society, particularly, by means of the literature lessons, fosters apprecia- 
tion for literature, the building of home libraries, and developing in chil- 
dren an appreciation for the companionship and value of good books. 



TlojblA^ TO THE FIELD 

JLesson [jPrevievcs to appear in the ^une Sdssue 
Of of he Uxehef Soaetif If iagazine 

T^HE previews for the 1961-62 lessons will appear in the June issue of 
The Relief Society Magazine, and the lessons for October will be in 
the July 1961 issue. In order to obtain the June issue of the Magazine, 
it will be necessary for renewals and new subscriptions to reach the general 
offices by the first of May 1961. It is suggested that Magazine representa- 
tives check their lists immediately so that all Relief Society members will 
receive all of the issues containing the lessons. Ward presidents, also, 
should make this announcement in the April meetings. 
Page 240 



Lyancer o/s ibveriibodii s Ujusiness 
Wallace W. Tudoi, Chairman, 1961 National Crusade 

I N April, proclaimed by Congress as Cancer Control Month, the Ameri- 
can Cancer Society will launch its 1961 Educational and Fund-raising 
Crusade. Two million volunteers are working in the three phases of the 
Society's program — Research, Education, and Service. These crusaders 
are from all walks of life — doctors, housewives, teachers, businessmen, 
Industrialists, Government officials, labor and religious leaders — all lend- 
ing their diversified and proven abilities to the great fight against cancer. 

You might ask, ''What concern is cancer to me?" Looking into the 
facts soon brings to light that cancer is an indiscriminate killer that might 
strike any one of us . . . that will, indeed, at some time strike one in four 
of us. This means that the staggering total of forty-five million Ameri- 
cans, now living, will eventually develop the disease, if the present rate 
continues. 

When we realize that there is no way of knowing whom cancer will 
strike, one fact becomes crystal clear. The fight against cancer is not a 
fight by the few. It is everybody's fight. We are all involved. We must 
fight with all the energy and time we can command. 

How can we fight cancer? As individuals our best defense is an 
annual health checkup, learning Cancer's Seven Danger Signals, and acting 
at once if any of the symptoms should appear. We can volunteer to 
spread the Society's life-saving information and help to prevent needless 
suffering and death. We can volunteer in the many other facets of the 
Society's broad program. 

We can "Fight Cancer With a Checkup and a Check." The health 
checkup will provide the earliest possible detection. The check will help 
hasten the day when research finds the final cause for cancer. 

Think what it would mean to you, to your loved ones, to all mankind 
when the menace of cancer is removed once and for all! 



x/Llmond 1d/( 



ossoms 

Annie AtJcin Tanner 

Pink as shells thrown by rebellious waves 
On white and pebbled sands, 
Perfumed as spices from far eastern lands; 
Graceful as birds, singing as they fly. 
Then disappear in a sea-gull speckled sky. 

Fragile as blown-glass rainbows. 
Soft as soothing winds of May, 
Precious as memories that come 
Of home and friends of another day. 

Page 241 



cJhe JLocust ofree Shall ioloofn J\gain 
Pauline L. Jensen 

T^HE locust tree meant many things. To Mama it was a reminder of her 

childhood home in the sleepy, gentle Southern town where she had 
played beneath the boughs of another locust tree, which, too, had spread 
its protective arms above the kitchen roof. When Mama had come to the 
prairies as a bride, the lonely stretches of the land, bereft of friendly trees, 
had filled her with a poignant loneliness. 

Then, on one of her infrequent trips back to her old home. Mama 
had, on her return, brought a locust sapling. She had planted it within 
reach of the kitchen stoop, tended it with loving care, and it had returned 
that care by growing straight and strong, and lifting up its boughs as 
though to thwart the molten sun and bitter winds that blew across the 
prairies. And Mama, unaccustomed to this harsh, demanding land, felt, 
in the locust tree, a link between the old life and the new one. 

To Papa, the tree was a source of comfort, for he could sit within its 
shade when he returned from work and see the prairie sights and hear the 
prairie sounds he loved. At noon it gave him cooling shelter. At night 
the wind that blew unceasingly was tempered by the boughs into a gentle 
breeze. 

To the children, the tree meant a dedicated place of play. Here they 
had their swing and hammock, and here they built their cities in the sand, 
and made mud pies. And here their collie burrowed close against the 
house and watched them at their play. And every year a pair of robins 
nested in the leafy branches of the tree and fretted at the children down 
below. 

And still the locust tree had yet another meaning, a deeper one by 
far. For it was a harbinger of spring, both of the land and of the spirit. 
For with the blooming of the tree, the meadow larks were heard to sing, 
and fields of winter wheat began to green. And long before the bloom- 
ing. Mama watched with eager eyes for signs of the tree's awakening. When 
it came, she would say with lilting voice, ''Our Father is good. He has 
wrought another spring, and now the locust tree will bloom agairu" 

Then one day in late winter, death stalked the small community, and 
Mama's firstborn son, young and handsome, was taken from her. Mama's 
heart was frozen, and her face wore a still and quiet look. She did not 
cry, but neither did she smile. She brushed aside the clumsy efforts Papa 
made to comfort her, and walked the days as though alone, uncaring. 

That spring the locust tree bloomed gloriously, but Mama did not 
notice. The children gathered handfuls of the fragrant blossoms and 
brought them to her, but she only stared at them in silence. All through 
the summer the children brought her offerings; the newest kittens, which 
she stroked mechanically, but did not cuddle as had been her wont. 
And when, in fall, they gathered armloads of the prairie goldenrod, she 
only turned unseeing eyes upon it. 

Page 242 



THE LOCUST TREE SHALL BLOOM AGAIN 243 

Y^HEN winter settled down upon the land, Mama did not read aloud 
to the children the Bible stories that they loved. When they asked 
for them, she turned a bitter look upon them, and shook her head. And 
it was Papa, now, who heard the prayers at night, instead of Mama. 
Mama's face was set and cold, her thoughts remote, withdrawn. 

Then spring once more cast its spell upon the land. There came 
an April evening of mauve and gold skies, and undulating green across the 
prairie floor. The children played beneath the tree, and Papa rested on 
the kitchen stoop. They all looked up in surprise as Mama stepped out- 
side. In her hands she held the worn and much-used Bible she had 
brought with her as a bride. Her hands caressed it lovingly. Her eyes 
were red from weeping, and her face, though still, had a different look; 
a washed and tranquil look, just like the earth after a quick and cleansing 
storm. 

She paused and looked around her, as if she saw all for the first 
time after a long absence. Papa stared at her, and in his eyes a light 
began to glow. He reached out for her hand, and took it tenderly. She 
smiled at him and took a deep breath of the fresh, clean air. Then she 
raised her face unto the locust tree and spoke in wondering tones, ''Our 
Father is good! He has wrought another spring, and now the locust tree 
will bloom again." 



Iliountaufi Springtime 

Rowena Jensen Bills 

I could not wait for sun-filled days 
To take my mountain climb, 
For April spoke of greening glades 
And blossoming columbine. 
I did not pause by frozen streams, 
But hurried forth to high, 
Unsheltered, weathered, small plateaus 
Beneath a warming sky — 
And there was glorious mountain gold, 
Its roots buried in half -frozen soil, 
Erect and sturdy as a planted flower 
Emerging from a gardener's toil; 
The sego lily and yellow bell, 
Indian paintbrush and phlox. 
Growing in colorful profusion 
Among the timeworn rocks. 



(jiath the Lfiain a cfather? 

LaVerda Bullock White 

ttj TATH the rain a father? or who hath begotten the drops ot dew?" (Job 38:28) 
The rain has, I am sure, a father — the same father as the sunhght, the 
firefly, the lush vegetation of our good earth, the cool summer's breeze, and the coo of 
the turtle dove. Just as each of these is created by our Heavenly Father, so is the rain 
his creation. Perhaps this is why it has always evoked such lofty emotions in my 
breast. 

To me it is inconceivable that anyone could dislike the rain. 

A rainy spring morning defies description of its beauty. The birds, chirping their 
gratitude for worms uncovered by the moisture, define my exuberant appreciation more 
clearly than I am able. Just to lie in bed and listen to the gentle rhythm of rain on 
the roof or against the window panes is an interval to be treasured. Here is opportunity 
for meditation, for reflection, for evaluation of goals, for the solution of problems. As 
the life's blood of the earth descends, sleeping vegetation springs to life, giving new 
impetus to our half-sleeping spirits. 

I write as a Kentuckian who has seen the exquisite majesty of blue-grass-covered 

meadows, clear, rippling streams, and verdant, rolling hills — all brought about by 

the lovely rain. Whether it falls gently and steadily for hours, or fiercely and sporadi- 
cally for moments, matters little to me. The rain has never found a way to displease 

such an ardent fan as I. 

In the summer, when the lawns are parched and the heat and humidity are so 
intense as to be almost unbearable, one can feel a divine blessing in the cooling, re- 
juvenating rain. It always brings a personal message to me from my Heavenly Father — 
a message of love and care and peace. 

These are but a few of the reasons why I like the rain. Considering just these and 

no others, however, is it possible that anyone can look on this manna from heaven 

as a necessary evil to be endured but not endeared? If such a one exists, try this 

experiment. Put on a raincoat, take an umbrella, and walk in a gentle summer rain. 

As the birds hop around in glee, and the flowers nod their thirsty heads in gratitude, 

can you honestly claim that neither joy nor thanksgiving abounds in your breast 

as well? 
Page 244 



The Ogre on Alden Street 



Barbara Williams 



AT the foot of the iron raihnged 
steps of 116 Alden Street, 
where an old cardboard sign 
in the window said 'Tiano Instruc- 
tion/' Randolph hesitated for just a 
minute, shifted Hanon and Schmitt 
and Bach and ''Favorite Piano Selec- 
tions" from under his left arm to 
his right, and sighed. Before every 
gas chamber or electric chair or gal- 
lows or whatever it was — along 
every 'last mile" — there was prob- 
ably a place where every condemned 
man hesitated and sighed. But if he 
had any fight left in him, he likely 
kicked his rebellion as Randolph 
now kicked the lowest rise of 116 
Alden Street. 

The toes of Randolph's brown Ox- 
fords indicated many and hard- 
fought rebellions, but none had 
waged so bitterly as the one over 
old Salt-and-Pepper. Nearly two 
years it had waged. Nearly two 
years ago he had first called upon 
Miss Lucy Pepper and learned that 
the tips of his fingers were birds 
and must sail down to hit the keys 
squarely. But Randolph was not 
one to judge unfairly or in haste. 
It was not until the second lesson 
he had decided that Miss Lucy Pep- 
per was a female ogre whose life 
was dedicated to the torture of boys 
generally and Randolph particularly, 
with smiles — always smiles — and 
that sissy stuff about birds sailing 
down squarely on the tips. 

Yet last week there had been 
something heartening in Mom's, 
"Now, Randolph, I don't want to 
discuss that again until summer." 
Usually Mom ignored him — it was 



impossible to argue with someone 
who wouldn't argue back — but last 
week she had heard him and even 
answered when he asked for the 
umpty-millionth time if he couldn't 
pul-ease switch to Mr. Jordan. 

Randolph's Dad, if he were alive, 
would have understood about Mr. 
Jordan. "Why do you want to 
change teachers?" his Dad would 
have asked, the way he'd say it to 
a grownup, because he wanted to 
know the answer. "Why do you 
want to learn popular, anyway? 
Want to play for the high school 
dances?" His Dad had always 
known what he was thinking before 
he did, almost. 

Randolph kicked the step again 
and looked at his watch. Eleven 
minutes after ten. Fifteen minutes 
late was all he dared, but to go in 
only eleven minutes late was not 
only defeatist, but unnecessary. He 
sat on his music — it had been 
raining — and untied and then tied 
first his left shoelace and then his 
right. That took forty-five seconds. 
For another thirty he just sat. Then 
he stood up, picked up his music, 
and with his free hand grasped the 
railing and pulled himself up the 
first step. There he stopped and 
looked down over the railing to a 
scraggly gray alley cat at the side of 
the porch. Randolph worked up 
some spittle and with bomb-sight 
precision dropped it on the enemy. 
Bull's-eye! What if he could spit 
fire like the dragons in King Arthur! 
Or how would it be to spit poison? 
You could sure win a fight if you 
could spit poison! 

Page 245 



246 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1961 



"Hello, Randolph;* Old Salt-and- 
Pepper was standing in the open 
doorway with a blue shawl over her 
shoulders. "Let's go in, shall we?" 

TT was real dungeony inside — 

dark, dreary, and cold. Randolph 
started to remove his coat, but Miss 
Pepper put her hand on his shoul- 
der. "Maybe you better leave it on. 
It's cold in here today.'' 

"I'm not cold," said Randolph, 
jerking quickly to one side. 

She smiled. "My, you're such a 
big boy." 

Such a big boy, she said. Talking 
to him like a kindergartner or some- 
thing. Well, he would fix her. "I'm 
going to junior high next fall," he 
said, hanging up his coat. 

"Tut, tut," she clucked, smiling. 

The old hen! She thought anyone 
who didn't go around with a cane 
still believed in Santa Glaus, prob- 
ably. Randolph walked to the 
adjustable stool and twirled it, tried 
it, and twirled it again. Miss Pepper 
was going through his music. 

"Why, Randolph, where's Tlay- 
time'?" 

Although the principle behind 
*Tlaytime" was pretty hard— trans- 
posing the piece into other keys — 
Randolph didn't like the kids to see 
him carrying that sissy book with all 
those dopey songs. Besides, it was 
a kind of active defiance against old 
Salt-and-Pepper to leave 'Tlaytime" 
home every once in awhile. 

"Let's be more careful about 
Tlaytime,' Randolph," she said, 
with a smile. 

If only she weren't such an old 
smiley. If only she'd get tough 
once in awhile. Mr. Jordan would 
get tough. 

"Why, I don't think you've had a 



gold star for Tlaytime' since last 
summer." 

Those sissy stars! It was like that 
time his little sister Betsy came 
home from kindergarten with a red 
star on her forehead. Like kinder- 
garten. 

"Well," said Miss Pepper, "let's 
try Schmitt." 

"Schmitt may not be so good." 
He ducked his head under the key- 
board to find the pedal. 

"Well, let's try it, anyway. Oh, 
we don't use the pedal for exercises, 
do we?" 

We. Always we. "I do," he 
challenged. 

"Oh, we never use the pedal for 
exercises." She put Schmitt on the 
piano for him and picked up her 
stick to tap out the rhythm. "One 
and two and three and four and . . . 
Tips, Randolph, tips. Again now. 
No, Randolph, you have to keep 
your wrists up." She put down her 
stick and played the exercise for 
him with yellow, gnarly hands. "See 
how I hold my wrists? Now, let's 
try it again." 
Randolph tried it, briefly. "My 
fingers don't move so good. It's cold 
in here." 

"Oh," said Miss Pepper, cough- 
ing nervously and swallowing so her 
Adam's apple jiggled. "They turned 
— that is, I had the furnace turned 
off. I'll get your coat." 

"No, I don't want it." Treating 
him like a kindergartner! 

"I don't want you to be cold." 
Miss Pepper scurried to the fireplace 
where she busied herself with some 
kindling and a newspaper. 

"That won't do any good. You 
need a log." 

"I— I'm sorry." She tugged at her 
blue shawl, and Randolph felt all 



THE OGRE ON ALDEN STREET 



247 



empty inside. He wished he hadn't 
said the kindhng wasn't any good. 
He wasn't really so cold. He'd just 
wanted to get out of Schmitt. '*Oh, 
you don't need a log, I guess. I feel 
better now." 

^'Do you?" 

"Uh huh." 

'Well, let's try Schmitt again." 

Schmitt was grand, just grand, 
and she gave him a red star. She 
put it on an extended little finger 
to lick with a long, pointed tongue. 
Randolph had to turn away. 

''Now let's try Hanon, shall we?" 
She opened the music and set it on 
the piano. "One and two and three 
and " 

Randolph felt something on the 
under sides of his wrists. They had 
fallen again, and she was jacking 
them up with her stick. He gave 
her a look that was scorn and dis- 
dain and hate. But she obviously 
didn't comprehend it. She smiled 
back. 

Smile at him, would she? Well, 
just let her put her old stick under 
his wrists again. Just let her try it. 

''Again now, Randolph. One and 
two and three and four. . . ." 

There was something on the 
under sides of Randolph's wrists. 
"You old biddy!" 

Miss Pepper stopped smiling. In 
fact, for an instant Miss Pepper 
stopped breathing. "You're tired, 
aren't you, Randolph?" she said 
after a good swallow that jiggled 
her Adam's apple. Well, if she 
thought he was going to apologize, 
she had another think coming. But 
what if she called up Randolph's 
mother and told her about it? Then 
he never would be able to take pop- 
ular from Mr. Jordan. Oh, all right, 
thought Randolph, all right. 



"I guess you're not a biddy. But 
I don't like that old stick poking 
me!" 

"Of course you don't. I'm sorry 
I poked you, Randolph." She 
jumped up nervously and got a dish 
from the table. "Here, have a jelly 
bean." 

No thank you, he started to say. 
He didn't want to eat salt in the 
home of his enemy — or whatever 
it was in the Arabian Nights — but 
after all, a jelly bean was a jelly bean. 
"Okay." He burrowed for a licorice, 
but there weren't any, so he took 
red. He flipped the candy into his 
mouth and curled the sides of his 
tongue around it. He felt its coat- 
ing melt away as the sweet juice ran 
off. 

"Here, have some more. Put 
some in your pocket to take home 
with you." 

He picked out all the red ones. 
"Thanks." 

"Oh, those red ones muss so. 
Here's a tissue. Let me wrap them. 
There. Why don't you rest for a 
minute, and I'll play for you for a 
change?" 

IV/f ISS Pepper slipped quietly to 
the stool Randolph vacated, 
rubbed her hands together, and 
gently but confidently began to play. 
For a moment Randolph watched 
her softly swaying head and certain 
fingers until an uneasy feeling of 
familiarity overtook him, and he 
closed his eyes to listen. Where 
did it come from, that music? Not 
from the piano or Miss Pepper or 
anything outside him, for with his 
eyes closed he felt darkly, coldly, 
completely alone. 

"Well, let's get back to our les- 
son." Miss Pepper was smiling her 



248 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1961 

tiresome smile. ''Where were we? that piece you wanted to play at the 

Hanon?" last recital — because maybe we 

Oh, Hanon was fine. And the could. . . ." She shivered and broke 

Bach etude was coming along just off. ''When did you say you were 

grand. g^^^^^ to start with Mr. Jordan?" 

Grand this grand that. Ran- Randolph watched his heel mash 

dolph ^ylshed she would stop saying -^^^ ^^^ ^..^^ I ^^-^^j^ ^^ 

grand. He wished he hadn t tak- ^^^ ^^ ^^ ^-^^ ^^ ^^^^ j^ ^^3^.^ 

en any jelly beans. He wished he d ^j^^^ ^^ ^^^ ^^^^ a lie - a white lie, 

said, Only kids eat jelly beans. ^^^^ _ ^^t it was something bigger 

He wished he hadn t acted sorry for ^^^^ ^^ ^^^^,^ -^^ 3^^^ ^^ ^^^^^_ 

calling her an old biddy because ^^^^^ He'd made Miss Pepper cry, 

*^!V^T^^ ^^' ~ ^"^ and he'd never seen her do any- 
old biddy. ^1^-j^ ^gfQj^ 1^^^ 3j^-jg r^^^^^ 3^g 

Finally, it was oyer - for another ^^^ shivering and crying, and she 

week, anyway. Miss Pepper bus- ^-^^.^ ^^^^ |^^^^ ^ I f^^ ^^^ ^^^ 

tied over to where his coat was hang- .g^^ ^ . ^ ^-^^^^ ^-^^^^ g^^ 

ing and got it down. Randolph, ^-^^ ^^ ^^^- ^^^^ . ^1^^^ ^^^ 

she began quietly. ^^^^^1^^^ ^-^ j^^^ l^^t week Mom 

had said Betsy couldn't take lessons 

TIE looked at her, and all he could for another year or two. Randolph 

think of was to hurt her — to would have to talk to Mom. 
hurt her as she had been hurting him ^iss Pepper handed Randolph his 

every Saturday morning at ten ^^^^ ^^^ell your mother Fm anx- 

o'clock for the past two years. He ^^^^ ^^ ^-^^^^ Betsy." 
wished he really could spit poison. ^^ ^^ 

"Randolph, Fve been wondering ''Yeah, I will, 
if you don't have any little friends Randolph jumped down the iron- 

who might like to take music les- railinged steps, then started to run 

sons." — up Alden, left at Danbury. Mom 

Well, he'd show her! He stood just had to let Betsy take lessons, 

up tall. "All my friends take pop- He crossed catty-corner to Juniper 

ular. All my friends take from Mr. where his breath gave out and he 

Jordan." For the last recital Ran- stopped long enough to see that the 

dolph had begged old Salt-and-Pep- leaves weren't out on Penrose's cher- 

per to let him play "Manhattan ry tree. Randolph reached into his 

Serenade," which wasn't even jazzy, pocket and pulled out a piece of 

really. But she had gasped and said tissue wadded around five red jelly 

what would people think. "In fact, beans. The candy was stuck to the 

I'm going to take from Mr. Jordan paper, and he didn't want it any 

myself pretty soon now." more. He tossed the paper to the 

"You're going . . ." she said street for a mail truck to splash con- 
softly, and her eyes started watering, tempt after indifference. Miss Pep- 
and Randolph could actually see the per couldn't have bought those jelly 
tears getting ready to fall. "Oh," beans instead of a log, could she? 
she said, and it sounded more like Randolph stared at the gooey red 
a choke than a word. "Oh, I'm tissue for a moment and then picked 
sorry, Randolph. Is it because of it up and put it back in his pocket. 



THE OGRE ON ALDEN STREET 



249 



r_JIS mother was at her sewing 
machine with tissue patterns 
and pieces of bhie material strewn 
about. "Mom/' he began, panting, 
and sat in the easy chair. 

"Don't sit there. You'll muss 
that material. How was the les- 
son? 

"Mom, you've got to let Betsy 
take lessons from Miss Pepper right 
awav. She wants to so bad." 

"Now, Randolph. . . ." 

"And she and Miss Pepper would 
get along swell. She'd love the stars 
Miss Pepper gives you when you 
plav good." 

"Play well, Randolph." 

"Well. Please, Mom, youVe 
got to." 

"Now, Randolph, you were right 
there when I went through that with 
Betsy last week." 

"Seven's pretty old, Mom. Lots 
of kids take when they're only 
seven." Randolph's mother only 
took some pins out of some cloth 
and put them in her mouth. He 
spoke softly. "Mom, Miss Pepper's 
poor." 

He waited while she put the pins 
back into the cloth. 

"Miss Pepper's real poor. Mom." 

"We're not exactly rich, you 
know." 

"She didn't even have a log for 
the fire." 

"Now, Randolph, that doesn't 
prove she was too poor to buy one." 
She turned around, and the sewing 
machine went zig-zag-zigging across 
the blue cloth. 

Randolph wanted to pull that 
plug from the wall. Didn't his 
mother care that someone was poor? 
Randolph's Dad would have cared. 
Randolph's Dad would have seen 
that Betsy just had to take lessons 



so it wouldn't matter when Ran- 
dolph switched to Mr. Jordan. 

Zig-a-zig-a-zig-a-zig-a-zig. . . . 

Randolph jerked a leaf off Mom's 
African violet on his way out to the 
front porch. He sat on the top 
step, making green scratches on the 
cement in rhythm as he whistled. 
He stopped. He was whistling the 
music Miss Pepper had played — 
the music that had overtaken him 
and his Dad in quiet death on a 
winter's night in Symphony Hall. 

Listening that night to the music, 
lifted and transported by it, he had 
forgotten who and where he was 
until he heard Dad's moan— throaty, 
startled, and so close it was almost 
Randolph's own. 

"Dad?" 

"Home!" Dad had grasped him 
with a clammy hand. 

Clammy and shaking were hands 
once strong and sure, and Randolph 
had stumbled out of the row for 
help. The doctor he located could 
only explain, for Dad was already 
dead, huddled in his seat with dank 
hair held tight to his forehead. 

Later, much later, Randolph had 
cried — when there \\ere baseball 
games to be attended or model air- 
planes to be assembled or decisions 
to be made. For a boy has many 
decisions — though none as diffi- 
cult as what to do about Betsy and 
Miss Pepper. 

jD ANDOLPH sighed and took a 
soggy, red-stained tissue from 
his pocket. He pulled most of the 
paper from one jelly bean and 
flipped it in his mouth. Well, he 
thought, as he curled his tongue 
around the candy, what if old Salt- 
and-Pepper didn't have a log. He 
had tried to help Betsy take lessons. 



250 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1961 



hadn't he? But it would be his 
fault if he quit. If he quit, maybe 
she wouldn't ha\e a log or any food, 
either. Well, why should he care? 
He hated her. He hated her and 
her bird stuff and sissy stars. 

''Hi, Randy!" Rod Ashton's bi- 
cycle skidded to a stop. 

''H'lo." Randolph wished Rod 
would go away. Rod never stopped 
by unless he had something to 
show off. 

"Guess what!" 
"Your dog had kittens." 
"Oh, don't be a dope. Guess." 
"I'm too tired to guess." 
"Mr. Jordan's going to help me 
and some kids get up a band!" 

Randolph swallowed before he 
spoke. "Oh, what do you want a 
band for? All that extra practicing!" 
"Say, I thought you. ... I was 
going to ask you to be in it. Dad's 
going to get me a trumpet, and I 
thought you could be piano. You're 
going to take from Mr. Jordan next 
summer, aren't vou?" 



Well, he was, wasn't he? He'd 
even told old Salt-and-Pepper. Yes, 
he'd told her and watched the tears 
form in her eyes. She'd sat there 
with that blue shawl over her shoul- 
ders and tears in her eyes. Oh, darn 
Rod, anyway! Why didn't he go 
away? 

"Well?" Rod insisted. 

"No. I changed my mind. I don't 
want to any more." 

"I bet your Mom said you 
couldn't! I bet you have to go on 
taking from that old fish face on 
Alden Street." 

"She did not. I just changed my 
mind, that's all. Popular's a waste 
of time." 

"Well, okay! If that's the way 
you feel, okay!" Rod turned quickly 
on his bike. "Tell old fish face 
hello for me!" 

"Oh, go soak your head!" Ran- 
dolph called. "Go soak it for a 
month! Yeah, and Mr. Jordan, 
too!" 



cJired vi/i 



amor 



Margery S. Stewart 

This is a day for apple juice and spice 
And one orange simmering on a gentle fire, 
A day to rest and dream and watch the fog 
Come like a misty neighbor from the sea. 
This is a day to hear the rains repeat 
The fragile rhythms of the wind's desire. 
This is a day to think in love of faces 
That years and space have taken far from me. 
So hang the armor up, the battered shield, 
And close the door on yesterday's lost field. 




sbivina y. uioiner s uiobbii 0/5 CJamuLj (fiistofy 
ana (genealogical vi/ork 

TT^LVINA }. Homer, Sandy, Utah, has written a detailed and authentic historv of 
^-^ her family, beginning with early recollections of her o\\"n childhood in Den- 
mark. She also collects and preser\es, for her family, histories of her ancestors and of 
her husband's people. Although she has more than i 50 descendants, she knows each 
one of them so intimately that she can, without a moment's hesitation, give the cor- 
rect dates for births and marriages. She keeps records and scrapbooks filled with 
accounts of the achie\ements of her family, pictures, and scores of interesting me- 
mentos. 

Sister Homer is an expert quilter and seamstress, and does lovelv crochet work. 
She also makes useful and decorative rugs. Although she has been a \\ido\\- and self- 
supporting for more than ten years, she remembers her descendants w ith gifts at Christ- 
mas. These treasures include tiny doll quilts, doll clothes, crocheted doilies, potholdcrs, 
pillow slips, handkerchiefs with crocheted edges, aprons, and man\ other items. Birth- 
days are remembered \^•ith a card or a small gift, and each ne^^"h■ married couple is 
presented with a lovelv handmade quilt. Sister Homer always keeps a few small 
quilts and a box of bootees on hand for new arrivals. 

Sister Homer (Ehina Josephine Pehrson) w-as born in Aarhus, Denmark, and 
after coming to Utah she was married to Willard George Homer in the Salt Lake 
Temple. There were born ten children, nine still living. Fift\-sevcn grandchildren 
and sixty-seven great-grandchildren are numbered among the posterity of I'.Kina J. 
Homer. In the picture with Sister Homer are three of her great grandchildren 
and a granddaughter. 

Therefore . . . seek diligently to turn the hearts of the children to their fathers, 
and the hearts of the fathers to the children ... (D & C 98: 16). 

Page 251 



JLife c/s QJissionable 

Leona Fetzer Wintch 

A famous man recently summed up his life's efforts by saying that he had given so 
-^*' much away that he had only a little of himself left to die. He forgot that the 
bookkeeping on life's ledger shows that the more a man gives of his lo\e and of him- 
self, the more he has. There are no limits to which the soul can extend itself, and 
this boundless dominion is immeasurablv increased by the very act of sharing. Hoard- 
ing is deteriorative, but giving is \ ital to living. 

Dying begins when we fail to compound fissionable mental fuel with an open, 
truth-seeking mind, and when wc ^^■ithhold the bounties of our heart and spirit. Then 
the fundamental urges to know and to share become static. In the same measure that 
we cease to enlarge ourselves and communicate our growth, we die. 

Wliat to do? Deliberately set out to better ourselves, then share, share, share! 
We must first recognize that our minds are often cluttered with ideas that do not pay 
their lodging. This is a form of the spiritual and intellectual povertv that has always 
exceeded physical prixation, and it reminds us again that our present worldly affluence 
cannot satisfy our deepest needs. 

The almost forgotten joys that will enrich our lives are without number. A 
random handful follow: Let us taste the fruit of the centuries by studying the scrip- 
tures, so that we can drink at the well of living water, feel the heartbeat of the ages, 
and view the limitless dimensions of life; listen to the organ's booming diapason, but 
play some gay spiccato, too. There is heaxen all about us, so let us gather a little 
starlight and open our eyes to the oxerwhelming magnificence of Andromede's con- 
stellation, the sister to the Milky Way; have courage not only to play with ideas, but 
wrestle with them and include them in our conversations so that they will not dry 
in our minds; best of all, let us understand our associates so that we can sense their 
leanings and needs. 

We can inspire ourselves and others out of the cubicles of mediocrity that bring 
death in life by increasing and intensifying our interests. How can our lives be any- 
thing but full to oxerflowing \x'hen we share ourselves, friends, books, interests, and 
vigorous ideas that fission on and on? Of a surety, the more we have and share the 
more vitallv alive we become, and the less we consent to die. 



CJo/low a Star 

Grace Barker Wilson 

Oh, never sav it is of no avail 

To follow star-lined paths where comets trail 

Their fiery hair. 

The xisions and the inspirations found 
Within the heavens lead to higher ground 
\Mien life seems bare. 

Oppressed when earth things overwhelm the soul. 
Look up! The stars' eternal rhythms roll 
Like answered prayer. 



Page 252 



.* 



The Cellar 



Jerry Barlow 

MARY planted a kiss amidst Field mice, wary of their intruder, 
the tousled curls as she had darted about in aimless con- 
lifted two-year-old Roby in- fusion. Even the black beetles that 
to bed. Tenderly, she pulled the usually made her laugh with their 
blanket up to his chin and tucked its impudence, looked grotesquely 
warmth about his body. As she strange standing on their heads, 
closed the bedroom door behind And, when the sleek, evil-looking 
her, the gong of the living room rat flicked his snake-like tail against 
clock became a persistent reminder her bare legs, she had bolted up the 
of the approaching lunch hour. stairs and into the arms of her fa- 
Ten — at noon Mark would be in ther. From that day nothing had 
from the fields, ravenous from the induced her to enter a potato cellar, 
work of the long morning hours. but now she thought of Mark. She 
Mary grabbed an empty bucket thought of how hard he worked, 
from the kitchen floor and hurried Mark was a meat-and-potatoes man, 
to the back porch. Mark kept a and often he had said it was only 
supply of potatoes there so that his her good cooking that kept him 
petite wife might be spared the going. 

chore of fetching them. He knew. Hesitantly, Mary picked up the 

too, that she was afraid. bucket, forced herself through the 

Mary stooped and thrust her arm front gate and down the road a short 

deep inside the burlap bag. Rising, distance. She was glad Jep, Roby's 

she shook the limp gunny sack, black puppy, was frolicking along 

gently at first, then sharp and vig- beside her. 

orously. Old fears revived to haunt A tremor shook her slight body as 
her, and Mary resented Mark's for- she pushed the crude latch from its 
getfulness for causing her this metal tongs. With a persuasive 
moment of fright and indecision, pull, the wooden door opened. 
Daughter of a local farmer, Mary Mary stood at the top of the crude- 
had grown up lo\ing the multitudin- ly made steps squinting to try and 
ous acres that surrounded her; but see far inside. Jep, spying a sea gull, 
the potato cellars that rose like land- scampered off across the field un- 
marks made her anxious and afraid, hindered by Mary's desire for his 

Once, when Mary was five, she company, 

had ventured inside one of those She could see that the cellar, once 

eerie caverns. She hadn't liked the filled to capacity, now sheltered only 

peculiar smell of mellowing pota- a few potatoes that lay bagged or 

toes and musty earth. Traceries of scattered deep inside the earthen 

cobwebs, some boasting ominous pit. 

looking spiders, had hung every- Reluctantly, Marv picked up the 

where, and the gloominess seemed bucket and forced her unwilling 

a mockery of the feeble light that legs forward. In her haste, she for- 

shone through the narrow door, got the rock that Mark alwavs used 

Page 253 



254 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1961 



to prop against the door as assur- 
ance against the whims of the freak- 
ish wind. 



M 



ARY tried not to hear or think 
as she flung potatoes into the 
bucket. It was half filled when a 
sudden swishing sound preceded an 
alarming bang, followed by the even 
more menacing clatter of the latch 
falling into place. Terrified, Mary 
dashed up the stairs and flung her- 
self against the wooden door. 
Furiously, she beat upon it and 
screamed out protesting her entomb- 
ment. Then she sank down wearily 
on the top step. She sat there feel- 
ing nothing, for a time immune to 
the rustlings and the darkness. Then 
a scurrying, too close by, abruptly 
started the ghastly marathon of 
thought again. Deliberately, she 
swiveled her neck from side to side, 
trying to see past the frightful 
images conjured up by her imagina- 
tion; but the minute ray of light 
shining from a crack beneath the 
door betrayed nothing. Shivering, 
Mary hunched her knees against her 
chest. Lest the accumulative fears 
of childhood overwhelm her, she 
forced herself to think outside the 
potato cellar. 

For the first time she became 
aware of the hum of fleeting cars 
that swept along the transconti- 
nental highway. She realized that 
people were passing by, only a few 
yards away, not knowing of her pre- 
dicament. 

Mary viewed her life in retro- 
spect, but was brought sharply 
up-to-date by the joyful ''Here, Yep- 
py." Instantly she was on her feet. 
Roby had climbed from his crib. 
In her hurried fear, she had forgot- 
ten to shut the kitchen door or close 



the front gate. Now she visualized 
the stretch of highwa^ that bordered 
their farm, all of it straight except 
for the dip that rose from its sway 
directly in front of the potato cel- 
lar. Here a tiny boy might not be 
seen in time. 

Renewed ]Danic, different and 
more terrible, engulfed her. Franti- 
cally she hammered at the unyield- 
ing door and kicked at its opposing 
force. Through the wooden struc- 
ture, she pleaded and threatened in 
her endeavor to keep her baby with- 
in the bounds of safety. 

''Roby, come over to the door and 
talk to mama." 

"Mama," he repeated. 

"Let's play a game," Mary 
coaxed. "Fll knock on the door like 
this, and then vou knock back." 

Roby laughed as he imitated his 
mother, and the}- talked and 
knocked back and forth. Then the 
inquisitive sniffing of Jep told Mary 
that the puppy had joined them. 

Roby and the dog romped hap- 
pily and tumbled over one another 
in gleeful abandon. The frisky pup- 
py darted back and forth, each time 
luring Roby farther away. 

"Roby," Mary screamed. "Rob)^^ 
come back here." In desperation 
she began to claw at the dirt walls 
seeking some way of escape. The 
firm ground vielded only slightly, 
but Mary dug on, oblivious to the 
pain of her bleeding hands. 

'T^HE blare of a horn and the whine 
of tires preceded the crash. Ex- 
cited voices grew to a clamor as 
more cars braked to a stop. Above 
the din, a man's voice rose, angry 
and shaken. "What's he doing in 
the middle of the road anyway?" 



THE CELLAR 



255 



''Someone had better get his 
mother/' a woman cried. 

The cellar tilted at a crazy angle 
as Mary slumped helplessly against 
the wall. Her knees buckled and 
her head hit the edge of the bucket 
as she fell. . . . 

Slowly Mary began her struggle 
back. Mark was sitting beside their 
bed and, occasionally, leaned for- 
ward to soothe away her desultory 
cries. Jep's persistent whining at 
the cellar door had led to her dis- 
covery. Mark felt a tug of sympathy 
as his eyes centered on the sterile 
bandages that covered Mary's head 
and hands. 

Beneath the warmth of the wool- 
en blankets, Mary stirred, then 
jerked upright. ''Roby," she 
screamed, ''get out of the road." 

A hand pushed her back against 
the pillows and a voice, oddly fa- 
miliar, kept trying to tell her some- 
thing. Now she recognized Dr. 
Nuncie, and he was saying some- 
thing about an accident. Accident! 
The word jarred Mary back to real- 
ity and she became acutely aware of 
Mark. She flung herself at him 
sobbing hysterically. 

''Oh, Mark, it's my fault" — mum- 
bled w^ords fell against Mark's chest 
and he gently cradled her head in 
his hand. 

"Roby's all right, sweetheart." 

"No — he's not, Mark. I heard 
the crash and the people talking." 

"I know, dear, but Roby wasn't 



hit. A tourist hit a fence post. He 
saw Roby in the road and swerved 
to miss him. He was shaken up a 
bit, but nothing serious." 

Mary, incredulous, raised her tear- 
stained face from Mark's shoulder, 
as he gently lowered her back to 
the bed. 

It was a miracle — only Mary 
could not believe it and she pro- 
tested its untruth. 

A nod from Dr. Nuncie soon 
produced their neighbor holding a 
squirming youngster in her arms. 
Spying his mother, Roby wriggled 
free and hoisted himself onto the 
bed. Fierce relief made Mary un- 
consciously rough as she hugged him 
to her. Roby giggled, urging his 
mother to repeat the violent caress. 
Mary obliged, luxuriating in the 
boy's delight. 

The pain of her head and hands 
had eased, and she gave up Roby 
reluctantly. Dr. Nuncie took his 
departure, leaving Mark alone beside 
the bed. 

Sleepily, Mary opened her eyes 
and managed a loving smile. "To- 
morrow I'll take Roby with me 
when I go to the potato cellar." 

"Tomorrow," Mark gave notice, 
"you'll stay in bed. I'll get the po- 
tatoes." Then the corners of his 
mouth curled impishly and his eyes 
sparkled in the way that Mary 
loved. "Gee, honey," he laughed, 
"I couldn't take another day like 
this one." 



Something ^jOifferent for {Dinner 

Fluffy Chicken Casserole 
Maren Hardy 

One 5 to 6 lb. hen. Cook until tender. Remove from bones and cut into small 
pieces. Grind skin, gizzard, etc., and add to other chicken. 

Sauce 

1 c. flour 1 c. broth 

1 c. fat from chicken 6 eggs 

3 c. milk 

Combine flonr and fat. Add milk and broth. Cook in double boiler until mix- 
ture begins to thicken. Add eggs beaten until frothy and continue cooking until mix- 
ture is thick and fluffy. 

Dressing 

1 c. diced celery 4 eggs 

1 c. diced onion 1 loaf of bread crumbled 

3 tbsp. butter or bacon fat salt and pepper to taste 

1 tsp. baking powder 

Mix celery, onion, and fat. Mix into crumbled bread and add remainder of 
broth from chicken, or barely moisten mixture. Sprinkle with baking powder. Beat 
the eggs until frothy and fold into dressing. 

Place dressing in bottom of two (approximately 7 !4 by 12V2) baking dishes. 
Cover with small amount of sauce. Spread chicken over this and add remamder of 
sauce. Top with bread crumbs. Bake 1 hour in 325 degrees oven. Cut in squares 
to serve. This souffle can stand without falling. Serves 20 to 24. 

Carrot Cake 

Edna B. Lang 

3 egg yolks 1 /4 c. sugar 

1 c. cooking oil 3 tbsp. hot \\ater 

Mix well in large mixing bowl, then add: 

1V4 c. flour (sifted) Vi tsp. cinnamon 

Vi tsp. soda Vi tsp. nutmeg 

1 tsp. baking powder 1 c. grated carrots 

Vi tsp. salt 1 c. chopped nuts 

3 egg whites (beaten) 

Mix well, beat egg whites and fold in last. Bake in a tube pan for one hour and 
fifteen minutes at 325°. Serve with whipped cream. 



Poge 256 



cyhe [uest'JLaid [Plans 

Maude Proctor 

IF I had known the anguish that feci confident that this problem 

telephone call the other morning could be handled easily, 

was going to cause, I think I ''Well, it's pretty messed up with 

would have turned over in bed, mud from yesterday's rain, so it will 

pulled a pillow over my head, and take a few hours of rather heavy 

stayed dead to the world while the work by some of you fine sisters." 

bell jangled on. I try to keep in mind that I must 

But it is the duty of a Relief be an example to all and a 'Very 

Society president to be available in present help" to our hard-working 

case of calamity or catastrophe be- bishop whom the whole ward justly 

falling any member of the ward, so loves and appreciates. 

I sighed and sleepily fumbled my "I wonder why we were elected," 

way over to the noisy phone, hoping I mused meekly, 

that no one would be stirring that "Why, Sister Jones, the stake 

early to gaze through the open win- president knows I can depend on 

dow at my night-gowned, barefooted you sisters getting things done well 

progress. and quickly." 

"Hello?" I asked hopefully, but I "All right. Bishop," I said more 

might just as well not have hoped, brightly, "Fll ask some of the young- 

"Good morning. Sister Jones!" er sisters to go over, and it will be 

came the particular tone of voice taken care of at once." 

our bishop uses when he has some- "I knew I could count on you!" 

thing difficult that he wants the came in a relieved tone, "thank 

Relief Society to do. you." 

Oh, what? I wondered, thinking I hung up and planned whom to 

of the huge ironing waiting, the call as I dressed quickly. When I 

apricots ready to be canned, and of had the bacon and eggs in front of 

mv upset house to be straightened the family, I made out my list and 

before an overdue visit of some called my First Counselor, who is 

relatives. my right hand, my moral support, 

"Well," our good bishop said, and my best friend. 
"Fve had a call from the stake presi- "Sure, we can do it. Nothing to 
dent saying that two of the Brethren it," she said, soothing and smooth- 
are arriving from Salt Lake, and they ing the way before me as she always 
want to see our Stake Center. A lot does, 
of talking has been done about the 

planning and selection of kitchen I hummed contentedly as I cleared 

equipment, and President Steele away the breakfast things and 

feels that he simply cannot let the prepared to start the canning. Just 

Brethren see the place in its present get this fruit out of the way, I 

condition." planned, and then Fll try to go over 

"And what is the condition?" I and help, 

asked, more cheerfully, beginning to Drat that phone! I thought as I 

Page 257 



258 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1961 



reached for it with one hand, while 
I turned down the gas with the 
other. It was Sister Pratt, one of 
the lovehest women I know, and our 
stake Rehef Society president. 

''Sister Jones," she said, '1 have 
something that has to be done at 
once, and you know I always think 
of your ward when Vm really on a 
spot." Words like that are usually 
music in my ears. 

It's nice to be appreciated, but 
today we are busy! I protested to 
myself, while I assured President 
Pratt that we were at her service. 

''We have to have ten large bags 
of rags for rugs all cut, sewed, and 
delivered tonight. Think you can 
do it?" she asked. 

"Oh, certainly," I tossed off air- 
ily as I thought of several of the 
older sisters of the ward who had 
been our dependable stand-bys for 
years, and who were now being 
called on mainly for the less ener- 
getic sit-down jobs. 

They will be glad to do this and 
I can get the group organized and 
forget them, was my line of 
thought. 

Forget them? Fll never, never 
forget them! 

As I moved toward the stove, 
someone pounded on the back 
screen, and almost simultaneously 
there came a series of impatient 
blasts from a car horn in front of 
the house. 

"Just a typical day!" I observed 
aloud and called, "wait a minute" 
to the back door and hurried to the 
front. My next-door neighbor 
called after me, "Say, your daugh- 
ter's been trying to get you, but 
your line has been busy. Her 
husband left this morning for the 
cattle range, and she guesses she had 



better be on the wav to the hos- 
pital." 

Wouldn't it just happen that 
way? Mrs. Miller shook out the 
dampened clothes for me, while I 
took the apricots to the basement. 

"Honey," she said, "I'd take them 
home and iron them for you, if I 
hadn't promised Don I'd go with 
him to pick up feed this afternoon." 

"Don't dream of it," I told her 
"Fll be back sometime tomorrow, 
and everything will \^ait. Just tell 
Tom where I've gone and I won't 
even have to write him a note. He 
has been expecting this and knows 
exactly what to do." 

"Oh, dear!" Suddenlv I remem- 
bered the car at the front. At that 
moment Mary, my First Counselor, 
came in. 

"What goes on in here? I didn't 
have time to come in. Thought 
you'd at least stick vour head out 
the door so I could tell you that 
you'll have to do this telephoning. 
I'm on my way to mother's. She 
has had another spell with her heart, 
and I'll have to stay with her for a 
few days." 

I motioned for Mrs. Miller to 
keep still. I'd have to figure out 
a way to get both groups of women 
called without Marv worrving about 
it. Her mother reallv needed her. 
We waved goodbye and turned and 
looked at each other. Mrs. Miller 
threw up her hands and sat down. 
I felt like it, too, but my poor 
daughter was depending on me to 
get her to the hospital. 

I knew by the drawn blinds across 
the way that my Secretary was hav- 
ing one of her migraine headaches, 
so it would be no use to ask her to 
do any telephoning. My Second 
Counselor was away. Who' else? 



THE BEST-LAID PLANS 



259 



Mmmm! So I decided to risk call- 
ing Louise, our literature class lead- 
er, to do the telephoning for me. 
She is rather absent-minded and 
seems to live in the realm of books. 
Sometimes their characters seem 
more alive to her than the people 
around her. On my way to my 
daughter's, though, I stopped at 
Louise's and gave her the two lists 
with careful instructions as to just 
what to say to each one, and she 
promised to begin telephoning im- 
mediately. 

''Don't worry," she said, "V\\ get 
Grandma Wilkins to help call the 
older group, and Eileen will help 
with the others. They will all be 
working in no time." 

'That's a good idea!" I told her 
and dwvc away, feeling that I could 
put Relief Society right out of my 
mind. 

T^HE next day as I dro\'e back into 
to\A n. Brother Stone hailed me 
from the curb. He smiled, waving 
a negligent hand, and said, "Those 
old women surely made the place 
shine over at the Stake Center!" 

''Old women!" I echoed blankly. 

A couple of hours later, I uneasily 
decided ma\bc I'd better check on 
what had happened. Louise was all 
sweetness and light. 

"The bishop was real pleased at 
how nice the Stake Center looked, 
and Sister Pratt was to pick up the 
rug rags last night about six." 

71ie uneasv feeling persisted, so 
at last I called Sister Pratt. 

"Everything was just fine," she 
assured me, "at what age do the 
sisters over your way start to get old, 
anyway?" 

Well, I thought as I hung up, 
Grandma Wilkins must have been 



feeling pretty chipper over those rug 
rags yesterday. 

I was all set for a very restful 
evening when Tom came home. 

"The stake president was all 
steamed up about our ward sending 
some eighty-year-old women over to 
the Stake Center yesterday to scrub 
floors," was the bombshell he 
dropped. I was aghast! Louise 
must have mixed up the lists! 

I w^orried all through dinner. Tom 
got all out of patience at me because 
I didn't call someone to see just 
what the situation was, but I 
couldn't bear the thought of those 
poor old ladies with lame backs, 
stiff knees, and probably worse. Oh, 
goodness! Every one of those young 
women who had been called to 
tear rug rags would be so insulted 
we'd never get them to Relief So- 
ciety again all winter. 

If there had been any graceful 
way of getting out of going to Sun- 
day School that morning, I wouldn't 
have gone. In plain truth, I didn't 
want to face either group of sisters 
who had worked the other day. 
There was sure to be lots of ex- 
plaining and apologizing to do. I 
was ashamed of myself, too. I 
should have had the backbone to go 
to see each of those lovely old 
ladies who had been asked to do 
work that was surely beyond their 
strength. I wasn't quite so worried 
about the younger group. Time 
would help smooth their ruffled feel- 
ings, but I felt I just couldn't face 
those old ladies. 

Old ladies! Well! I only hope 
I'm that young when I'm that old, 
if vou know what I mean! 

Down the steps Fern Lehigh 
came sailing right for me. 



260 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1961 



"Hi!" she said, "Grandma Wilk- 
ins is sure looking for you." 

Every step into Sunday School 
was torture. I didn't see Grandma 
Wilkins until she was standing be- 
side me. I looked up slowly, and 
there she was, positively beaming 
at me. 

"Sister Jones, you are a genius! 
How do you do it?" She didn't give 
me time to answer, which was a 
good thing. "I just don't see how 
you always manage to do the right 
thing at the right time!" 

I was standing with my mouth 
open. 

"My granddaughter Nell," she 
went on, "was completely done in, 
in fact she was thinking of going 
up to her sister's for a few days to 
get a good rest when she got the 
call from Louise. If she had been 
asked to clean the Stake Center she 
would have consented, of course, 



but it would have put her right in 
bed, I know. Here vou asked her 
to go and sit in a quiet room and 
visit with a few of her best friends, 
and it was as good as a doctor's 
prescription." 

I was walking away in a daze, 
when she stopped me with a gentle 
touch. "Sister Jones, you just don't 
know what vesterdav meant to us 
old-timers you sent over to the Stake 
Center. My back has been kind of 
stiff, but it made my heart sing to 
think that with something impor- 
tant, like fixing things nice for the 
Brethren, you needed some of us 
old hands who really know how." 

Tears came to my eyes, and I 
hugged her and said, "Yes, we love 
you and will ah\ays need you very 
much." 

Well, they always say "AlFs well 
that ends well," but I feel ten 
years older! 



x/L ^Jjaughter s Lrrayer 

BiWie Sue Nickle Coffin 

In spring he showed me where wild flowers bloomed. 
Taught me the song of winging bird. 
In summer — oh, delight to ford the rushing streams. 
To talk where only nature heard. 

When winter came, and trees were stark against the sky. 
We walked through woodlands cold — Father and I. 

And now, he takes my own child in his arms, 
Teaches her the lilting call of whippoorwill. 
She learns to love the smell of evergreen. 
To wade a brook and skip a rock, to climb a hill. 

When springtime comes and trees are bright against the sky, 
God, grant we'll walk the woods again — Father and I. 



Love Is Enough 



Chapter 4 
MabeJ Harmer 



Synopsis: Geniel Whitworth, a school- 
teacher from Denver, Colorado, takes a 
position at Blayney, Idaho, and lives at 
Mrs. Willett's boarding house. She meets 
Christine Lacy and Marva Eberhart, fellow 
schoolteachers, Mrs. Willett's nephew, 
Jeff Burrows, a rancher, and Johnny Lin- 
ford, who is working for the forest service. 
Geniel finds these friends quite different 
from Ernest Wood, her friend in Denver. 
The schoolteachers and Mrs. Willett 
spend Thanksgiving at Jeff's ranch. 

THE Thanksgiving holidays 
were no sooner over and 
school days resumed than 
almost everyone began dropping re- 
marks about the pageant. 

''Wliat pageant?" asked Geniel at 
the dinner table. 

''Ha/' Marva intoned ominously, 
"you'll find out." 

''It sounds pretty bad," said 
Geniel, drawing her sweater closer 
together. "When and how do I 
find out?" 

"It isn't bad at all," said Ghris- 
tine with a smile. "But it does 
mean a lot of work for all of us. 
Miss Blayney. . . ." 

"Whom you will remember as the 
patron saint of the Central School," 
interrupted Marva. 

"Miss Blayney," Christine re- 
peated, "writes a pageant every year. 
Our school has the honor of produc- 
ing it." 

"Under her eagle and uncom- 
promising eye," Marva continued. 

"Well, naturally, she wants to be 
sure that everything goes well. I 
suppose that any author feels the 
same towards her brain child. The 
youngsters really all look forward 



to it every year. The mothers make 
costumes, and the various acts and 
scenes are divided up among all the 
classes, so that none of us has too 
much to do. Not enough to make 
it a burden, anyway." 

"Correct," agreed Marva. "And 
if we could do it in our own way, 
or even all work together under one 
capable director, it would be fine. 
But we struggle along for fear Miss 
Blayney will decide we are all 
wrong, or that even she herself has 
erred slightly, and change the act, 
change the cast, change the scen- 
ery. . . ." 

"Oh, I know it can't be as bad as 
you say," laughed Geniel. "You're 
just trying to scare me." 

"Hm, just you wait," replied 
Marva darkly. 

"I know one thing," Geniel com- 
mented, "after the brush I had with 
her last fall when I missed her big 
dinner, I better not make any mis- 
takes on this affair." 

"You or anyone else," agreed 
Marva, "although why we are all so 
scared of her, Vm not too sure. I 
doubt if she could do more than 
get us fired — and schoolmarms arc 
hard to come by these da}S." 

IN another few days copies of the 
pageant were handed out to the 
teachers. It was titled "The First 
Christmas." 

"It gets various titles," said Chris- 
tine, "but it's usually about the 
same thing." 

"Which any eighth grader could 

Page 261 



262 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1961 



have written/' added Marva, ''but 
it's up to us to make a shining per- 
formance." 

Gcniel was gi\en the episode of 
the herald angels appearing to the 
shepherds. Since there were only a 
few lines to be spoken by the shep- 
herds and one song for the angels, it 
didn't seem a \'ery formidable as- 
signment. 

"We have quite a stock of cos- 
tumes from other vears," Mr. 
Layton, the principal, told her, 
"especially of angels and shepherds, 
so \ou won't ha\e to worry on that 
account." 

\Mien Geniel asked the members 
of her class which ones would like 
to be shepherds, the hands of every 
boy in the room went up — sixteen 
in all. She knew before asking that 
everv girl would want to be an angel. 
The script called for six shepherds 
and a chorus of eight angels. Be- 
sides, there were costumes for only 
six of each. 

"I can manage to get a dozen 
angels on the stage," she decided, 
"by putting them close together. 
And white nightgowns, or wornout 
sheets will do for costumes. But 
how to manage almost triple the 
number of shepherds is something 
else again. And how to costume 
them is another problem. Fm grate- 
ful that I don't have to bring out 
the three kings of the Orient. I'm 
sure that I couldn't get by with a 
dozen or so extra there." 

"You could choose them by tak- 
ing the six with the highest spelling 
grades," Marva suggested. "Hardly 
anyone gets rewarded for being a 
good speller these days." 

"I'd be sure to end up with the 
six who had the least stage presence 
— if there is such a thing in the 



third grade. No, I'm going to get 
them all in the act by fair means 
or foul. They were so eager — bless 
their hearts." 

"Good luck to you," said Marva. 
"But let me warn you that when 
Miss Blayney puts six shepherds in 
her act, six is what she wants and 
not sixteen." 

"As long as the stage will hold 
them, I'll figure it out," said Geniel 
optimistically. 

T^HE rehearsals went forward with 
a dozen angels singing beauti- 
fully, and sixteen shepherds posed 
over and over again on the stage 
until they took up the least possible 
space. 

Geniel pondered over the prob- 
lem of additional costumes and 
finally decided that she would have 
to go and see several of the mothers. 
She was afraid that merely sending 
word home by the children would 
not bring the desired results. 

In this project she had to call on 
Johnny for help one Saturday morn- 
ing. "In the interests of the annual 
Christmas pageant, to be presented 
by the Central School, you'd be 
glad to chauffeur me around for a 
couple of hours, wouldn't you?" she 
asked sweetly. 

"With the greatest of pleasure,'' 
he replied. "It's the least I can do 
for the cause. Although, in 3/ears 
gone by I've been everything from 
Kris Kringle to a lame beggar. I 
nearly always had a star part of 
some kind." 

"What refreshing modesty!" 
exclaimed Geniel. "About the 
costumes — we only have to get 
ten. There are six on hand in the 
school collection." 

She had expected that the trip 



LOVE IS ENOUGH 



263 



would be something of a chore, 
but instead it turned out to be a 
dehghtful afternoon. Several of the 
mothers she met for the first time. 
It was not surprising that Johnny 
knew them all. Nor was it too sur- 
J)rising that they not only knew him 
but obviously liked him very mueh. 

Before they had started out, he 
said, ''When we're through with the 
collecting we'll go for a toboggan 
ride. All work and no play makes 
Jane a you-know-what." 

He had chartered their course to 
make the circuit as quickly as pos- 
sible, but it was soon clear that they 
wouldn't get through in time for any 
tobogganing — at least, not that 
afternoon. 

The first stop was at the home of 
Chris Humphreys. ''One of my les- 
ser lights," she explained. "His 
chief talent is for drawing. He never 
gets half the answers right on his 
arithmetic, but the decorations are 
absolutely fascinating." 

Mrs. Humphreys welcomed them 
with exuberant hospitality. She 
served them hot cider and dough- 
nuts, showed them the stuffed cloth 
animals she had made for various 
nieces and nephews and at least two 
dozen samples of Chris' art work. 
It was with some difficultv that Ge- 
niel got around to the subject of 
costumes. 

"Bath robes, no indeed!" Mrs. 
Humphreys replied scornfully. "I 
have a striped blanket from Mexico. 
It will make a beautiful robe. And 
I also have just the thing for the 
top. This purple silk I am going to 
make into a blouse. But not before 
Christmas. It will make a fine head- 
dress." 

When they were finally able to 
tear themselves away, Johnny said 



cheerfully, "Well, one down and 
just nine more to go. Mrs. Rossiter 
is next on the list. Does Fred draw?" 

"No. Fred drawls. Let's hope 
that his mother doesn't. I must get 
through this afternoon or I'll have 
to make the rest of the costumes 
myself." 

Mrs. Rossiter was so shy that she 
was obviously relieved to get the 
visit over with as quicklv as possible. 

The balance of the calls took the 
rest of the afternoon, but Gcnicl 
ended up with a plentiful supplv of 
costumes. "It's been worth while 
to get better acquainted with the 
parents in their own homes, too," 
she said. "I guess this spree takes 
the place of the toboggan partv." 

"Not at all," declared Johnnv. 
"We'll scare up another couple or 
two and go sliding by moonlight. 
It's even more fun that way — and 
colder." 

"It does sound like fun," she 
agreed. "I'm sure that Marva 
would like to go. And, maybe we 
can get Jeff." 

"Sure. It would do him good to 
get out of the barnyard for a change. 
I never did see a guy so wrapped up 
in his cows." 

"That's elegantly put," smiled 
Geniel. "But rather correctly, I'm 
afraid. Anyway, it won't hurt to 
ask." 

TV/fARVA was delighted to go. She 
was always ready for a party 
of anv kind, anvwherc. 

"Jeff says it's okay with him," 
Johnnv reported after phoning. 
"He'll be through with his milking 
by seven. He says that we can come 
to his place for chili afterwards, too." 

"Good!" cried Geniel. "This be- 
gins to sound like a grand affair." 



264 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1961 



She was cspccialh' glad that Jeff was 
going and was hoping that this time 
she would be able to maintain some 
semblance of dignity. At any rate, 
she couldn't make herself ridiculous 
by getting stuck in the mud. 

'Til pick you up right after din- 
ner," said Johnny. "And be sure to 
put on your boots and snowsuit. 
Nobody has swept a path on those 
hills, or installed a ski lift." 

He was right about the ski lift 
and wrong about the path. Several 
other parties were on the hill and 
the snow was packed down hard. 
It had been vears since Geniel had 
been on a toboggan. ''It's just too 
far away to get to a real hill in 
Denver," she said. ''About the best 
we could manage were a few gentle 
slopes for coasting." 

"It all goes to show there's just 
no place like Idaho," declared Jeff. 
"The best in spuds, mountains, 
scenery, snow. . . ." 

"Men," added Johnny. 

"Granted," agreed Marva easily, 
as she slipped down on the tobog- 
gan. Johnny sat in front to guide. 
Geniel was just behind Marva and 
Jeff at the back to give the necessary 
push. 

IT was a thrilling ride. Geniel 
thought that no plane trip could 
possibly compare with it. The moon- 
light sparkled on the white snow, 
untouched by city smoke. There 
were whoops of joy from each pass- 
ing crowd, either going up or down 
the hill. 

Once, when they hit a bump and 
all bounded up in the air, Geniel 
was caught by Jeff's strong arms. 
His touch was almost like an elec- 
tric shock, and she caught herself 



wishing that they would hit another 
bump. 

It's nothing more than the excite- 
ment of the evening, she tried to 
tell herself. But it seemed that 
only a part of her was listening; the 
other self was hoping to be held 
again by those same arms. 

It seemed as if they had been 
there only a matter of minutes when 
Johnny said, "My appetite is getting 
to the unbearable stage. Do you 
suppose that chili is hot yet?" 

"Sure." replied Jeff. "It was when 
I left. So is the cider and so forth." 

The other three started towards 
the car but Geniel hesitated. Would 
she ever again capture the magic of 
this night? She felt as if she would 
give anything for just one more ride. 

"Are you coming?" demanded 
Johnny. "Or do you want your face 
washed in the snow first?" 

"Yes, I'm coming. I don't want 
to see you starve before my very 
eyes," she answered reluctantly. 

They drove over to Jeff's house 
where they enjoyed the hot food 
before the big fireplace with its blaz- 
ing logs. 

"This makes all of my troubles 
seem vague and far away," said 
Geniel, stretching her feet towards 
the fire. 

"Troubles, such as . . .?" inquired 
Jeff. 

"Such as sixteen shepherds, when 
there should be only eight, and 
twice too many angels. Each and 
every one in the third grade wants 
to get into the act, and I didn't have 
the heart to refuse even the lowliest 
one. If it was anybody's play but 
Miss Blayney's, I wouldn't worry. 
And perhaps I needn't anyway. May- 
be she won't say a word." 

"It's much more likely that she 



LOVE IS ENOUGH 



265 



will/' comforted Marva grimly. "I 
remember last year when we tried 
to have a golden-haired Madonna, 
because we wanted to use Margaret 
Stapley in the tableau. She'd had 
polio and couldn't do a walking part. 
We had to rig up a dark wig in the 
twenty minutes between the first 
curtain and the tableau. This thing 
has to be perfect, Tm telling you. 
It's a tradition." 

"But all the boys want to be 
shepherds/' Geniel insisted. ''Be- 
sides, Johnny and I gathered up 
almost a dozen elegant costumes this 
afternoon." 

''Could you possibly rotate them?" 
suggested Jeff. "You know — you 
might have some of them move 
slowly across the stage as others 
come on. Follow the star, in other 
words." 

"Oh, that sounds perfectly won- 
derful!" cried Geniel. "I knew there 
must be a way out, somehow or 
other. It certainly must be perfect- 
ly logical that they would follow the 
star." 

"Let us hope that Miss Blayney 
!will think so," said Marva, still high- 
lly skeptical. 

When it came time to go home, 
[Geniel was almost as loath to leave 
the coziness of the grate fire as she 
had been to leave the magic of the 
[snowy hillside. I guess it's just that 
!l don't want to return to the old 
I routine at all, she decided. It's so 
much fun just to relax and play. 

lY^/^HEN they were back at the 
I boarding house, Marva re- 

marked lightly, "You know, Johnny 
is right about the Idaho men. They 
are rather special. At least, these 
Itwo are." 

"Is either one any more special 



than the other?" Geniel asked with 
a smile. 

Marva only shrugged. The gesture 
told Geniel nothing. 

She looked forward eagerly now 
to the Monday rehearsal. Every- 
thing seemed to be working out 
wonderfully well. She had an 
ample supply of costumes and, with 
Jeff's help, she had figured out a 
way to put sixteen shepherds on 
the stage in place of a mere six. 

"Thank goodness, the stage will 
be in semi-darkness, so it shouldn't 
be too noticeable anyway/' she said 
happily. The main problem now 
was to teach them to mo\c slowly 
and spend as much time as possible 
gazing up at the star. 

She also trained the angels to 
stand partly sidewards so that the 
chorus would take up no more room 
than half a dozen would have done. 
At least, not very much more. 

Just the same Geniel practically 
held her breath at the final rehears- 
al, for Miss Blayney was sitting close 
up to the front and had offered very 
liberal criticisms during each of the 
preceding scenes. 

Geniel had taken her charges 
through the act so many times that 
it went off without a mistake or 
hitch of any kind. When it was 
over. Miss Blayney said nothing 
whatsoever. Geniel breathed a deep 
sigh of relief. She didn't expect or 
even hope for praise. All she wanted 
was to get each and every member 
of the third grade onto the stage, if 
only for a brief moment. 

For the final performance on Fri- 
day night she was not greatly wor- 
ried, even when she remembered 
that a blonde had to be transformed 
in twenty minutes the previous year. 
She figured that it would be too late 



266 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1961 



for Miss Blayney, or anyone else to 
make any drastic changes. 

Anyway, it developed that the 
ladv had more serious worries. The 
three live lambs, which she had in- 
sisted upon having in the stable, 
were neither used to being on the 
stage nor to night life. True to 
their nature, thev went astrav back 
into the scenery, knocking over one 
wall. 

Each of the three kings of the 
Orient came in dark makeup, be- 
cause the teacher had mentioned 
that one of them could be dark. Two 
of them had to be scrubbed at the 
last minute. Miss Blayney failed to 
see anything amusing in either in- 
cident. 

When the spotlight fell upon the 
angel chorus, Geniel was telling her- 
self, well, nothing can go wrong with 
this part, anyway. But she had 
reckoned without the children in 
the audience. A small brother of 
Connie's shrieked at the top of his 
lungs, "Look Mommie! Connie's an 
angel!" 

For a moment Geniel feared that 
the shy Connie might turn and run 
or drop from sight, but they were 
all standing so closely together that 



she couldn't do either, and the crisis 
passed. 

She was very pleased when it was 
over to see Jeff waiting in the audi- 
ence. '*I just thought I'd come and 
see if you got away with it/' he 
smiled. 

'Tes, thanks to you," she smiled 
back. "Thanks from all of the third 
grade, their mothers — and their 
little brothers." 

"I suppose you're going home for 
the holidays?" It was a casual ques- 
tion, but Geniel had a notion that 
he half hoped she would say "no." 
Unaccountably she half wished so 
herself. Instead she replied, "Yes, 
I'm leaving first thing in the morn- 
ing. It's a long way around by 
bus." 

"But worth all the trouble, I'm 
sure. I hope that certain parties 
appreciate their good fortune." 

"Oh, my folks will be glad to have 
me home, of course," she answered 
quickly. "I've never missed a 
Christmas at home yet. None of us 
has, in fact." 

Jeff only smiled and said, "Have 
a merry one." 

(To be continued) 



[Prater of a Second vi/ife 



Vesta Nickerson Fairbairii 



Dear understanding God, help me be wise 
To sense the past and present interlacing, 
To know the moment to be self-effacing. 
To feel when love unveiled should fill my eyes. 
My heart needs time to learn, to recognize 
The subtle changing moods of one replacing 
Old designs with new, while still embracing 
Sacred memories. Help me be wise! 




FROM THE FIELD 




General Secretary-Treasurer HuJda Parker 

All material submitted for publication in this department should be sent through 
stake and mission Relief Society presidents. See regulations governing the submittal of 
material for "Notes From the Field" in the Magazine for January 1958, page 47, and 
in the Relief Society Handbook: of Instructions. 



RELIEF SOCIETY ACTIVITIES 




Photograph submitted by Hazel M. Brinson 

INDIANAPOLIS STAKE (INDIANA) VISITING TEACHERS CONVENTION 

August 3, i960 

Front row, at the left, left to right: Marguerite O'Niones, work meeting leader; 
Lena Morton, First Counselor; Hazel M. Brinson, President; Beverly MeAdam, Second 
Counselor. 

Front row, at the right, left to right: Anne Kreitzer, acting chorister; Bethea Dale, 
acting organist; C. Lowell Iledrick of the High Council, representing the stake presi- 
dency. 

Second row, at the left: Barbara Jordan, literature class leader; at the right: Be\erly 
Ferguson, theology class leader. 

Sister Brinson reports that their first Visiting Teacher Convention was a great 
success. A well-planned and supervised nursery was conducted bv Shirley Goodman 
and Katherine Barney during the convention. The film "Unto the Least of 'I'hese" 
was shown twice between the opening session of the convention and the luncheon, and 
women attending the convention were divided into two groups by birthday months for 
the showing of the film. While the film was in progress, the alternating group inspect- 
ed the display tables and saw the demonstrations given there. A demonstration on 
home freezing was gi\en bv Mrs. Vander Griff, county home demonstration agent, and 
a fashion show was presented b\- the Connersville Branch Relief Society. The delight- 
ful luncheon was planned and prepared by the Indianapolis Second Ward sisters and 
was served by the stake Relief Society board. 

Page 267 



268 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1961 



s^-W'^^svic^cSfr.VW''*- V. »• 




Photograph siihmittcd hy Ruby A. Robbins 

BONNEVILLE STAKE (UTAH). NORTH THIRTY THIRD WARD VISITING 

TEACHERS HONORED FOR MANY YEARS OF SERVICE AT 

FALL SOCIAL, September 28, i960 

Front ro\\', seated, left to right: Geneva Johnson, Pearl Saunders, Ellen Cederlof, 
Maude jVTclvillc, Mae Bates. 

Back row, standmg, left to right: Emma Simpson, Alida Larsen, Dorothy Painter, 
Brita Johanson. Elizabeth Grav, Nora Walton, Effie McDonald. 

Rnb\ A. Robbins, President, Bonneville Stake Rehcf Society, reports: "The North 
Thirt\-third \\^ard honored thirty fine sisters at their fall social, September 28, i960. 
The twelve sisters shown in the picture were especially honored for their long years of 
ser\ice, one sister, Elizabeth Gra}', being eighty-nine years old. To show them of our 
lo^'c and esteem, indi\idual citations were read, then President Grace B. Larsen pre- 
sented each sister with a Relief Society pin. These chosen twehe members are our 
'gold pin' members. Four new members were added this year and truly feel it an honor 
to belong to this group. Twenty-five other visiting teachers were each presented with 
a corsage. To honor all our visiting teachers, the song 'Our Life Can Touch So Many 
Lives' was very beautifully sung by Lois Nichols. Refreshments, served by our youngest 
visiting teachers, completed a most satisfying event." 




Photograph submitted by Fawn W. Volker 

NELHERLANDS MISSION RELIEF SOCIETY CONVENTION 
OF OFFICERS AND SUPERVISORS 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 



269 



Front row, seated, left to right: Einilic Wolthers, Second Counselor, Netherlands 
Mission Relief Societ}- Board; Johanna Frolich. First Counselor; Fawn W. X^olker, Presi- 
dent, Netherlands Mission Relief Society; Wilhelmina A. Linneman, Secretary-Treasurer. 

Sister Volker reports: ''We, the sisters of the Netherlands, are very happy with 
the results of a eon\ention held at the Hague chapel for the supervisors and officers of 
the various branches. The purpose was to impart instruction, exchange ideas, and create 
enthusiasm for the new eight months of work ahead. The morning session was dcNoted 
to reviewing handbook instructions and thorough preparation of the lessons and acti\i- 
tics of the society. The sisters of the Hague Branch decorated the luncheon tables 
and served the lunch. Vases of the beautiful golden dahlias of Holland were placed 
in the chapel and on the display table. For the display table, each branch brought 
samples of beautiful and interesting articles made for their bazaars. The afternoon 
speakers used the different lessons for their subjects. Punch was served at the close of 
the convention, as most of the sisters had a long way to go. It took some three to four 
hours to reach home. There was a marvelous spirit throughout the day and an eager- 
ness for the instructions given. 

"Affairs such as this are \cry rewarding. They bring together the \arious branches 
in delightful association and comradeship, and it was apparent that a spiritual uplift 
was brushed off on to all. These are wonderful sisters, and their contribution in time 
and effort is like the work of mothers in the home, who keep the family together." 




Photograph submitted by Pearl H. Haddock 

CACHE STAKE (UTAH), SE\T,NTEENTH WARD \\^ORK MEETING 

DISPLAY, August 21, i960 

Left to right: Ahira Larson, First Counselor; Benta Wheeler, President; Inez 
Sorcnson, work meeting leader; Elmira Brou n. Second Counselor; Selma Lcnhart, Secre- 
tary-Treasurer; Ruin- Hawkins, a work meeting chairman; Ada Jensen, quilting chairman. 

Pearl R. Haddock, President, Cache Stake Rehef Society, reports that this display 
of outstanding handwork was presented in connection with a fashion show in which 
members of the Relief Socict\- and their children modeled clothing which had been 
made by Relief Society women. Ada Jensen made the rugs shown in the picture and 
designed the patterns for the quilts. Amy Ewer, absent when the picture was taken, 
made the afghan. Numerous aprons and household articles, in addition to those 
illustrated in the picture, were made for the occasion and were attractively displayed. 



270 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1961 




Photogiaph submitted by Eva N. Dalton 

PANGUITCH STAKE (UTAH) RFXIEF SOCIETY BOARD HONORED FOR 
MANY YEARS OF SERVICE, October 29, i960 

Front row, seated, left to right: Edrie W. Norton, Second Counselor; Eva N. 
Dalton, President; Vera K. Anderson, First Counselor; Elizabeth T. Smith, Secretary- 
Treasurer. 

Back row, standing, left to right: Lois W. Haycock, Nina H. Steele, Hope W. 
Goulding, Nellie H. Fullmer, Beth R. Tebbs, Myrtle Slack, Thelda H. Thompson, 
Iletta D. Reid. 

Eva N. Dalton, President, Panguitch Stake Relief Society, reports: "The mem- 
bers of the Panguitch Stake Relief Society Board enjoyed a very special evening on 
October 29, i960. The feature of the evening was the presentation of the Church 
service record of each of the sisters. These board members ha\e held positions in both 
ward and stake Relief Society and have served as officers and teachers in all of the ward 
and stake women's auxiliary positions. The list of officers held by this board will 
attest to the versatility of the sisters of our Stake." 




photograph submitted by LaPriel S. Bimker 

CALIFORNIA MISSION RELIEF SOCIETY LEADERSHIP CONVENTION 

September 17, i960 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 



271 



Third row, standing at the right: President Bryan L. Bunker of the Cahfornia 
Mission; at the right of President Bunker: Wilham F. Jackson, First Counselor, Cah- 
fornia Mission; standing, eleventh from the left (back of the sister holding the book): 
Crcssa llunsaker. President, San Gorgon io District Relief Society. 

Front row, at the right: LaPriel S. Bunker, President, California Mission Relief 
Society. 

Second row, kneeling: sixth from the left (in dark dress), Velma II. Peterson, 
Proiident South Coast district (District recently organized into Palomar Stake, with 
Sister Peterson as the first president); ninth from the left, Phylhs Averett, President, 
Mt. Whitney District. 

President LaPriel S. Bunker reports: "A temple excursion to the Los Angeles 
temple was a beautiful spiritual prelude to our convention. The spirit carried over 
into our general meeting and departments which were led by our verv humble and 
efficient district leaders. We were grateful to have the Priesthood leaders of districts 
and branches as our guests. They caught the spirit of the Relief Society program and 
the opportunities the sisters enjoy spiritually, intellectually, and compassionately. The 
Singing Mothers from one of our districts furnished lo^'ely music. Following the meet- 
ing, we were ser\ ed a luncheon in the patio of the Cahfornia Mission home, with very 
clever decorations of the first Relief Society sisters as dolls at each place setting. It was 
all a glorious experience and enjoyed by all." 




Photograph submitted by Harriet W. Capps 

SOUTH CAROLINA STAKE BOARD AT VISITING TEACLIERS 
CONVENTION, November 19, i960 

Ffojit. row, seated, left to right: Malcolm B. Fagan, Work Director Counselor; 
Harriet (Hattie) W. Capps, President, South Carolina Stake Relief Society; Belle S. 
Spafford, General President of Relief Society; Marianne C. Sharp, First Counselor, Gen- 
eral Presidencv of Relief Society; Lottie P. Joyner, Education Counselor; Phodia W. 
Guest; Steretary-Treasurer. 

Back row, standing, left to right: Mildred G. Jensen, literature class leader; Nellie 
B. Opie, organist; Beulah T. W^atson, visiting teacher message leader; Florence W. 
Watkins, Magazine representative; Louise H. Laffidy, literature class leader; Thelma W. 
Flowers, work meeting leader; Ethel S. Moody, chorister; Alice B. Voyles, social science 
class leader. 

President Harriet W. Capps reports: 'The convention was a great success. It was 
well attended, with around 175 present, many traveling distances of 150 miles. The 
spirit was wonderful, and the inspiration the visiting teachers received will be a great 
help to us. Greetings were extended by Sister Capps, with talks by Minnie Ricke, one 



272 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1961 



of the first visiting teachers in South Ciirolina, President Benjamin W. Wilkerson, 
Counselor Sharp, and President Spafford. Musie was furnished by tlie Columbia Ward 
and Columbia Seeond Ward Singing Mothers. A luncheon and social hour was held 
following the convention, honoring all visiting teachers. The receiving line was made 
up of Sister Spafford and Sister Sharp and the stake Relief Society presidency. This 
gave each visiting teacher a chance to meet our General President and her Counselor. 

"Ihe decorations were lovely, with floral arrangements of fall flowers and fruit. 
Luncheon was served buffet style, with Mildred G. Jensen pouring punch from a 
beautiful silver bowl. Later in the afternoon, the stake board honored Sisters Spafford 
and Sharp in the home of Alice B. Voylcs, which was beautifully decorated with fall 
flowers. An informal afternoon was spent in discussing everyday problems that arise 
in Relief Society. A delicious dinner was enjoyed, which climaxed a highly successful 
and inspirational meeting." 




Photograph submitted, by Evelyn P. Brown 

BURBANK STAKE (CALIFORNIA), NORTH HOLLYWOOD WARD 
PRESENTS "RELIEF SOCIETY TREASURE CHEST" AT OPENING SOCIAL 



Front row, left to right: Dorothy Lamkin, literature class leader; La Rae Matheson, 
social science class leader; Kathrj'n Wegman, President; Leona Jensen, Education 
Counselor. 

Second row, left to right: Clara Gold, chorister; Edith Allaback, visiting teacher 
message leader; Phyllis Richardson, instructor of work meeting course, "Caring for the 
Sick in the Home"; Etmo Zellmer, Magazine representatix c. 

Back row, left to right: Marilyn Johnson, organist; Gloria Moser, theology class 
leader. 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 273 

Evelyn P. Brown, President, North Hollywood Stake Relief Society, reports this 
unique and loAely occasion: "Each board member presented a different 'jewel' of truth 
for the Relief Societ}' 'Treasure Chest,' explaining the symbol of each jewel as related 
to this year's courses of study and activities. The crown was presented as a climax, 
embodying all of the truths to be found in Relief Society activity. The program was 
also presented at the October leadership meeting in Burbank Stake." 



[Pioneer Jxitchen 

Alice R. Rich 

nnilE word toq^etherness has a deeper meaning for me than the dictionary definition. 
'- The sound of it invites me to travel a childhood trail back to my mother's pioneer 
kitchen, the big family workshop. That room knew the true meaning of the word. 

A burning pine back log in the wide fireplace warmed and helped make light the 
work space. All the family from parents to the young children shared in the prepara- 
tion of almost everything the big family ate or wore. 

The farm, garden, orchard, and range land, with hand labor, produced the bread, 
milk, meat, butter, cheese, chickens, eggs, fruit, vegetables, honey, molasses, wool, and 
e\en boots and shoes. These last were made from oil-tanned hides made into leather 
at a local tannery. 

Ours was a typical pioneer kitchen. It had wide pine-board floors, whitewashed 
walls, iron cooksto\c, woodbox, wash bench, water buckets and wash basin, roller 
towel, mirror, comb case, sewing machine, almanac, and wood chairs. In the middle of 
the room was the big fall-leaf table, and around it much of the work of togetherness 
centered. 

On that sturd\' oilcloth-covered table many hands worked in various activities. 
There the year's supplv of farm-fattened, dressed hogs were trimmed; the hams, bacon, 
lard, headcheese, spareribs, tenderloin, and sausages were readied for table use for the 
present time and for the months ahead. On that table top were prepared the orchard 
and garden grown \iands for preserves, jellies, mincemeat, chowchow, chili sauce, sweet 
pickled peaches, and relishes. On its oilcloth cover were rolled and shaped pie paste, 
cookies, fried cakes, cinnamon buns, and the tender soda biscuits. Fresh from the 
oven the great tins of homemade bread came to cool, always so crusty and tempting. 

The weekly ironings were always done on the same table top, and there were 
pinned dress and suit patterns for the family sewing. Above its top hung the coal-oil 
lamp that lighted it for an eating board, and for evening reading. Around it, as an 
altar, we knelt for morning and evening prayer. 

Within the radius of the lighted fireplace's warmth and light, through the long 
winter evenings, we sewed carpet rags, pieced quilt blocks and did the family knitting 
while we listened to '*once-upon-a-time" stories and ate pine nuts we had gathered from 
the nearby hills. 

Pioneer life had its problems, its struggles, and hard work, but it had its compensa- 
tions in the togetherness that \\c shared and in the lovely memories that are ours — 
memories that for all of us, persist as an interlude, rich and deep in homely joys, an 
interlude of gracious living. 



SACRED MUSIC FOR 

THREE PART 

LADIES CHORUSES 



COME, YE BLESSED OF MY 
FATHER-Madsen 20 



GOSPEL GIVES UNBOUNDED 
STRENGTH-Schrelner 30 

GO YE FORTH WITH MY 
WORD-Madsen _ 25 

IF YE LOVE ME, KEEP MY 
COMMANDMENTS-Madsen .. .25 

INCLINE YOUR EAR-Wilkes .. .25 

IN THY FORM-Madsen 20 

LET THE MOUNTAINS SHOUT 
FOR JOY-Stephens 20 

LORD, GOD OF OUR 
FATHERS-Elgar 25 

LORD, HEAR OUR PRAYER- 
Verdl 20 

LORD, WE DEDICATE THIS 
HOUSE TO THEE-Madsen 20 

OPEN OUR EYES-Macfarlane .25 

THE 23rd PSALM-Schubert 25 



Music Sent on Approval 
Use this advertisement as your order blank 

DAYNES MUSIC COMPANY 

15 E. 1st South 

Salt Lake City 11, Utah 

Please send the music indicated above. 
D On Approval D Charge 

D Money Enclosed 



Name 

Address 

City & State 



liai|iieslHiisic I 



iiiiiiiiiiiiiitii kT?!!!Zh 

J Salt Lake City 11, Utah 



Jxicking the LKocn 

Celia. Luce 

TF a child stumbles against a rock and 
■■■ hurts himself, he often blames the rock 
for his troubles. He may punish the rock 
by kicking it or hitting it with a stick. 

I often act like that child without real- 
izing it. Something goes wrong and I 
start looking around for something to 
blame. I tell myself that I didn't have 
the same chance as others. I Imd bad 
luck. Or, it was someone else's fault. I 
can brood and blame without helping 
things at all. 

If I really want to set things right, my 
thinking must be clearer than that. I 
must stop kicking the rock and be ready 
to accept the blame I deserve. Only then 
can I see what must be done to set things 
right again and a\oid trouble in the future. 



cJhe Hjig and the JLittie 

Maude Rubin 

The Chinese do\e and the hummingbird 
Sit here together on one bough 
Of the braided willow which has not heard 
Of their different size or status, though 
The dove is a plutocrat, plump and rich. 
Big is his name, with a guttural coo; 
The other, a small irridescence which 
Gleams feather-lightning, nor cares who 
Sits on the willow bough and moans. . . . 
Regardless of size or spread of wing, 
He slices the blue air-wa\ es and owns 
A ruby: 

But the common linnet sings 
Better than either the Little or Big, 
As they sit here preening on summer's twig. 



Page 274 



LKeju venation 

Cleo /. Johnson 

SITUATED in a sheltered spot by the side of the main road in the dn' farm seetion 
of southeast Idaho, stands a httle, vveatherbeaten, now ramshaekle, brown house. 
When hfe seems to close in on me, when I feel I must get away from it all, that is 
where I like to go. 

I've taken my family there. They peer through the windows into the empty 
rooms, and fight mosquitoes down by the creek while eating lunch. I have led them 
up the path that reaches the top of the cliff behind the house where the waving grain 
fields can be seen. But soon it's, **Come on. Mom. Let's go." "Gee, it's hot." 'Tm 
tired!" "Haven't you seen enough?" The last time I went there, I left them home. 

You see, this house is part of me. The property belongs to someone else now, 
but this is the place where I was born, and as such, will always be mine. I look 
through those dust}- windo\\s and I hardly see the cracks in the wall or the litter on 
the floor. I see it as it used to be with its big black stove and the woodbox in the 
corner, tlie rust-colored \ehet portiere that hung in the doorway, with rows of photo- 
graphs and pictures lining the wall, and the green plaid steamer rug covering the 
day bed. 

I walk down by the creek and, instead of a muddy, hoof-marked watering hole for 
cattle, I see it clear and sparkling, crystal-cool straight from the mountain, with water- 
cress growing, and a box-like cooler where milk and butter were kept in tin pails. 

I climb that path, not even caring that my best slippers are ankle-deep in dust. 
The shimmering of the quaking aspen trees, the smell of the haw berries and the hum 
of the insects gixe me a feeling of peace. And once again as I stand on that hilltop, 
with the wind blowing through my hair, it is as if I were a child at my father's side. 
I watch the golden grain ripple. 

Then I go home again, and life seems sweeter and dearer than it was. 



• BEAUTIFUL 
e IIAXDY 

• DURABLE 

A sure way of keeping alive the valuable instruc- 
tion of each month's Relief Society Magazine is in 
a handsomely bound cover. The Mountain West's 
first and finest bindery and printing house is pre- 
pared to bind your editions into a durable volume. 

Mail or bring the editions you wish bound to the 
Deseret News Press for the finest of service. 
Cloth Cover — $2.75; Leather Cover — $4.20 

Advance payment must accompany all orders. 

Please include postage according to table listed 
below if bound volumes are to be mailed. 

Distance from 

Salt Lake City, Utah Rate 

Up to 150 miles _ 35 

150 to 300 miles _ 39 

300 to 600 miles 45 

600 to 1000 miles 54 

1000 to 1400 miles 64 

1400 to 1800 miles 76 

Over 1800 miles _ 87 

Leave them at our conveniently locat- 
ed uptown office. 

Deseret News Press 



Phone EMpire 4-2581 

33 Richards St. Salt Lake City 1, Utah 



^ 



TOURS FOR 1961 

APRIL— Hawaii 

JUNE— Hawaii, Mexico, and 
Northwest 

JULY— Hawaii, Pageant and 
Historical Eastern Tour 

AUGUST-Southern California 
(San Francisco, Reno, Los 
Angeles) 

AUGUST-Europe 

OCTOBER - Aloha Week (Ha- 
waii) 

DECEMBER— Rose Parade Tour 

Margaret Lund Travel 
Service 

72 East 4th South 

Moxum Hotel Lobby 

Box 2065 

Salt Lake City 11, Utah 

DA 2-5559 — HU 5-2444 — AM 2-2337 

Page 275 



TOUR TO MIAMI, FLORIDA 

Leaving the last of May. 

NORTHWEST, BANFF, AND 
LAKE LOUISE TOUR 

June 24, 1961. 

HILL CUMORAH PAGEANT 

July 21, 1961. Twenty-three days, in- 
cluding Boston, Washington, New 
York, and Chicago. Top Broadway 
show will be seen. Church histori- 
cal places will also be visited such 
as Nauvoo and Adam-Ondi-Ahman. 

Ask about our tours to the 

BLACK HILLS PASSION PLAY 
(including Mt. Rushmore) 

EUROPEAN TOUR IN MAY 

HAWAIIAN TOUR IN SEPTEMBER 

ESTHER JAMES TOURS 

460 7th Avenue 

Salt Lake City 3, Utah 

Phones: EM 3-5229 - EL 9-8051 



LEARN TO 
TYPEWRITE! 




New Classes Begin Soon 

Adult classes for Relief Society and gene- 
alogy workers will teach beginning and 
advanced typing. Classes will run 6:30 
to 8:00 p.m., Mondays and Thursdays. 
Individual help and instruction by pro- 
fessional teachers. Call for reservations 
and further information. 

LDS BUSINESS COLLEGE 

Phone EM 3-2765 
70 North Main Salt Lake City 11, Utah 



cJhe j/intidote 

Cynthia M, Trunnell 

T 7^7'E have a yard in which the grass 
grows green and strong because of 
good seed, good soil, fertihzer, and water. 
Here and there are also growing dandelions 
and other weeds, \ igorous and hardy from 
the same soil and fertilizer and water that 
benefit the grass. They spread out their 
uneven patterns irregularly across the 
lawn, marring the smooth green effect we 
are trying to achiexe. This morning \\q 
sprayed the grass and the weeds with a 
poison mixed with water. The weeds will 
die because of this spraying, but the grass 
will not be damaged, will receive only the 
benefit of the water in the mixture. If we 
were to spray the vegetable garden, how- 
ever, the \egetables would die with the 
weeds. I wonder what protects the grass. 
Is it some built-in immunity? 

I know that with the good influences 
that are sprayed across my children's 
minds from tele\ision. movies, radio, and 
magazines, are mixed some poisons. The 
strength and appeal of these poisons I can- 
not judge. Their specific potency I can 
only guess. My children are not like the 
weeds, unplanted, untended, unwanted, 
untaught, but what if they are like the 
vegetables, lacking immunit}^ to the 
poisons of life from which they cannot 
be completely shielded? How can I guard 
them by building into them some uni- 
versal immunity to protect them as the 
grass is protected, from within? 

The only such means of immunity I 
know is the gospel of Jesus Christ, taught 
to them with love and conviction, rein- 
forced consistently by daily example. I 
believe and pray they will obey the gospel 
and be immune to poisons from which I 
cannot shield them. 



Page 276 



The spocieui new hcodquorleri 
h«using executive offices and re- 
carding sludiot of the Columbio 
Research Group, located at 3600 
Market Street in the Granger area 
«f Greater Salt lake City. 




Columbia Research Group invites you to join... 

LDS RECORD CLUB 



Here is a new dimension in the presentation of the 
written heritage sacred to all LDS families. The 
LDS RECORD CLUB will present not only the standard 
works of the Church and dramatized stories, but 
the best of inspirational literature and truly good 
entertoinment . . . works available on record no- 
where else. 

listeners of all ages will find new meaning and 
inspiration through these Hi-fidelity recordings. As 
teaching aids, missionary tools, or simply for your 
uplifting entertainment, the offerings of the IDS 
RECORD CLUB will be permanent treasures. 

LDS RECORD CLUB MEANS . . . 

• Finest recorded works of special interest to LDS 
members. (All standard works will be offered!) 

• Liberal Bonuses to LDS RECORD CLUB members. 
(Gift recordings, first opportunities, exclusive 
privileges) 



• You order only what you want, when you want 
it! (No minimum orders required to maintain 
membership.) 

• Premium coupons given with every purchase to- 
ward future releases. (Plan your buying from 
our advance lists ... to members only.) 



RECORDS AVAILABLE SOONl 

*"The Joseph Smith Story" 
"The Brigham Young Story" 
"Pearl of Great Price" 
"Doctrine and Covenants" 
"New Testament" 
"Old Testament" 
. . . and many others. 

(Blind and near-blind register free with bishop's signature) 



MAIL THIS COUPON TODAY 




Your enclosed $1.00 registration 
fee will bring you "A Voice From 
The Dust" — recorded excerpts 
from the Book of Mormon. 



'See od in Morch Relief Society Magazine. 



J Columbia 


Reseorch G 


oup- 


-3600 


Market 


St., S.L.C. 


4, 


Utah 




, Enclosed 
; RECORD 


is my 
CLUB. 


$1.00. 


Pleose enroll 


me 


as o merr 


ber 


of the 


IDS 
























' Address 






















J City 














.. Stote 









Page 277 



(y/2 Second cJhought 

Stdh Hatch 

IN this tension-filled whirl we live in, I've found an oasis. It is second thought. 
I cannot tell exactly when I discovered it, but it has saved me untold anxiety. 
I can truthfully say it has gi\en me peace of mind. 

Take for example — money. I used to spend it when I had it and hardly knew 
where it went, or \\hether it would reach or not. Now I plan for it. Then, on second 
thought, I replan it and it reaches, because I find things there that I can very well do 
without. It is a big relief when I do. When my children must have this or that 
luxury, I very firmly give it my second thought and let the children work for the 
monc}'. They appreciate it more. 

Just last week I planned an evening at the movie for me and the children, then, 
on second thought, I bought ice cream cones for us and our new neighbor's children, 
and we spent two wonderful hours getting acquainted. 

I ha\e been accomplishing my work by doing certain things on certain days and 
have been nervous and upset when anything interfered. On second thought, I sat 
down and made a list of the things I just had to do to keep a moderately clean house, 
a well-fed family, and presentable washings and ironings. Then I listed all the extras 
I have been tearing my heart out about and put each one down on a separate recipe card. 
Now, I take one of them out every day and v^'ork on it for ninety minutes, then I have 
the rest of the day to live and love more than I have ever done. I am accomplishing 
more, I'm not worrying about what hasn't been done, because I know that someday 
soon the card will pop up, and I enjoy my family so much more. Of course, they are 
wondering what has happened to me, but I just smile and squeeze my file box. 

When traveling I choose a route. On second thought, I consider what I shall 
miss by going that way, so I reroute to have more pleasure for the same amount of gas. 

I have been upset many times in disciplining the children, even punishing the 
wrong one. Now, on second thought, I am beginning to use more reason and much 
prayer. My children are slowly responding to my change of attitude. I have found 
myself becoming more patient. 

My husband and I have been happier together, because when I have become 
annoyed about something, I give it a second thought, of what tomorrow would be like 
if he were taken from me. I try to greet him with a smile and appreciate the wonder- 
ful man he is. The petty things just seem to fade out. Try second thought. It is 
soul-satisfying. 
Page 278 



1 1 iorning LPromise 

Leah W. KimbaJ] 

Even as branches bare 
Against a somber sky, 
May I add beauty to my world 
As stark night passes by. 

Soon morning sun, though hid from view, 
Will penetrate the gray. 
Pink-tint the clouds and, through the mist, 
Find heaven's blue for day — 

A promise of the light to come, 
Of solace for the soul, 
Of warmth and joys yet undreamed. 
Clear vision of the goal! 



Put out bulletins the 

inexpensive . • . 
EASY Hectograph way! 

Gelatin trays, 9''xl2", letter 
size $4.75 

Gelatin refills, 

1 lb $1.75 

21/2 lbs $3.75 

Master units $1 Dozen 

Take-off paper, 16 lb. weight, 
ream $2.30 

Phone Orders 
Carefully Filled 



/t 




24 East Broadway 
Salt Lake City 
EMpire 4-8424 

1047 East 21st South 

Sugarhouse 

HU Titer 4-1051 



Holii Scnpiuri 

of the 
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints 

• THE HOLY BIBLE 

• THE BOOK OF MORMON 

• THE DOCTRINE & COVENANTS 

• THE PEARL OF GREAT PRICE 




COMBINATION 
REFERENCE 

72 color 
illustrations 

arge easy-to-read type 

New Bible Maps 

Ideal for Family Night 



WHEELWRIGHT PUBLICATIONS, INC. 

971 South West Temple, Salt Lake City, Utah 

Gentlemen: 

( ) I am interested in having a representative call and show me the 

Holy Scriptures. 
( ) I am interested in becoming a dealer for the Holy Scriptures. 



Name. 



Address 

City Zone State. 



Page 279 



iuirthdaii (congratulations 

Ninety-nine 

Mrs. Elizabeth Jane Russell Day 
Hunter, Utah 

Ninety-six 

!Mrs. Elizabeth Mohr Felix 
Logan, Utah 

Mrs. Elizabeth Wilson Young 
Sanford, Colorado 

Ninety-five 

Mrs. Maria Peterson Thompson 
Ephraim, Utah 

Mrs. Minetta Parmelia Brown 

Thorne 

Manti, Utah 

Ninety-four 

Mrs. Alice Ann De La Mare Gowans 
Tooele, Utah 

Ninety -three 

Mrs. Emily Jane Dunster Siddoway 
Vernal, Utah 

Mrs. Sarah H. Critchlow Ballantyne 
Ogden, Utah 

Mrs. Laura Furniss Kelley 
Roy, Utah 

Ninety-two 

Mrs. Amalia Olsen Berg 
Castle Dale, Utah 

Mrs. 1\L\rgaret Ellen Black Rowley 
Castle Dale, Utah 

Mrs. Rhoda Alice Hales Tanner 
San Diego, California 

Mrs. Sarah Fitch Whyte 

Lethbridge, Alberta 

Canada 

Ninety-one 

Mrs. Clara Louise Crismon Johnson 
Ceres, California 

Mrs. Clara Young Speirs 
Los Angeles, California 

Mrs. Minnie Candus Allen Thomas 
Long Beach, California 

Mrs. Eva Unsworth Hansen 
Mar Vista, California 

Page 280 



Mrs. Annie Glade Vine 
Salt Lake City, Utah 

Mrs. Eliza Denio 
Bell Gardens, California 

Ninety 

Mrs. Mary Alice Wisehart Parkhurst 
Menlo Park, California 

Mrs. Nancy Elizabeth Curtis Walker 
Aogusta, Georgia 

Mrs. Elizabeth Emma Slade Carroll 
Mancos, Colorado 

Mrs. Jane Angus Banks 
Salt Lake City, Utah 

Mrs. Marie Yorgensen Carling 
Shelley, Idaho 

Mrs. Ann Giles Cummings 
Salt Lake City, Utah 

Mrs. Sarah Ella Spencer 
Greensboro, North Carolina 

Mrs. Mary Berg Beckstead 
Nibley, Utah 

Mrs. Elizabeth Hamp Willmore 
Pocatello, Idaho 



of or Aprils Sake 

Ida Elaine James 

Now consummates the root 
In pale anemone 
When humbly underfoot 
Blooms pink fragility; 

Now through the lyric air 

Of spring, reluctant snow 

Of petals drifts down April's stair 

As cherry blossoms go. 

As a thrush's wing whirs 
Upon inviting wind. 
Softly old magic stirs 
To ruffle the mind. 

On mornings sweetly blue 
Memories awake 
And softly sing of you 
For April's sake. 



■ ^«^H«n>es4Ganfens 

SEWING 
BOOK ■ 



A Book 
of Tested Ways 
That Will Save You WORK and TIME in HOME SEWIISG 

BETTER HOMES & GARDENS 

SEWING BOOK 



Covers : 

BASIC SEWING EQUIPMENT 

Discusses both basic sewing equipment 
and special equipment for advanced 
sewing, plus sewing aids you can make 
yourself. 



THE COMMERCIAL PATTERN 

Reveals vital sewing information on 
the commercial pattern: size ranges, 
standard measurements for figure 
types. 




THE ALTERATION PATTERN 

How to make and use the alteration 
pattern, how it eliminates fitting, how 
to make adjustments for every figure 
type. 

CUTTING YOUR DRESS 

How to lay out pattern pieces, to cut 
special fabrics: naps, plaids, checks, 
stripes. 

ASSEMBLING THE DRESS 

Marking for darts, tucks, notches, 
shirring and their importance; assem- 
bly shortcuts; pressing tips; linings 
and interfacings. 

$3.95 



Dcsetet^Booh Co: 

^^ 44 East South Temple -- Salt Lake City. Utah ..,.j -^ 



*17'^jpn[^^WCJS^f1j!^T'W7'V>' ' -^ ^_, 1^ ^B _a •» 



Deseret Book Company 
44 East South Temple 
Salt Lake City, Utah 

Gentlemen: Enclosed you will find 
( ) check ( ) money order ( ) 
I have an account. Please charge. 

Amount enclosed $ for 

"Better Homes & Gardens Sewing 
Book" (at 3.95 copy) 



Name 



Addi 



City. 



Zone State. 



Residents of Utah include 21/2% sales tax. Postage 15c. 



APR fcl 




Life is a series 

OJ CnOlC^aS • we can't choose our parents! . . . But we can choose our college 





and our mates . . . 



our way of life 




how we take advantage 
of our opportunities . . 



and how we spend our money. 



More and more families every day are finding 
that they choose wisely when they spend part of 
their income for a Beneficial Life Planned Futures 
program. As your Beneficial Life man will 
quickly point out, it isn't really spending at all, 
it's an investment in your own future. 

One-half billion dollars of life insurance in force 

BENEFICIAL UEE 

Salt Lake City, Utah 



Virgil H. Smith, Pres. 







SS A ® A S S K 



IC-«5^SK?#aif4 



riiMiMiiniHiifct 



mmmmmm 



fs^w^ir**!^. 



I ; 



ilHBJI 



^^^ 







/^*-4.,v 



VOL/ 48 NO. 5 
MAY 1961 



'fm 






0^W^ 






S*^ 



■^ 



- . -: v«.,' 






ft w - -■■■^ 




Ljear of the {Jjutterfly^ 

KosGmond Purviance 

The Chinese have a way, it seems to me. 
Of marking time that offers pure delight. 
This is the year of the dog, they say, 
Or the dragon or the swine. 

This has been the year for us of the butterfly. . . . 

From the dry cocoon on the early day 

The black caterpillar spun 

And hung from the top of the prismed jar 

Where children's hands had thrust 

A twisting, fuzzy body 

In a bed of twigs and grass. 

Gently! Gently! 

Caterpillars squirm and childish fingers 

Are unskilled in tenderness. 

Thus comes the need for dying 

And to know makes quick tears 

When the knowing of the need 

Exceeds the small circumference of a world 

Surrounded by an unpierced infant wall. . . . 

The question rises and the answer falls 

And comfort swells and fills the in-between 

To give to dying meaning 

That to die is but to live. 

But tears dry quickly when the heart is young, 
And summer days hold magic for the eyes. 

The frosty brown container splits and curls 

And now the jar grows smaller — much too small 

To quite contain the beauty that comes forth . . . 

And jet and gold, and tipped with silver-white. 

The lid is lifted, 

And Pandora's eyes were never bright 

To witness such as this. 

It rises, flutters free 
And settles down, 
Pulsating softly, 
On a yellow head. 

The year of the butterfly is gone. 
I wait. 

Anticipating with an anxious joy 
Another time of learning 
Children's years. 



The Cover: Lake Louise, Alberta, Canada 

Photograph by Duncan Edwards, Free Lance Photographers Guild 

Frontispiece: Delaware Canal, Pennsylvania 

Photograph by Don Knight 
Cover Design by Evan Jensen 
Cover Lithographed in Full Color by Deseret News Press 



Qjrom it 



ear an 



a 3fc 



ar 



I love The Relief Society Magazine. The 
lessons are helpful and so are the wonder- 
ful, inspiring stories and poems. Every 
word helps to strengthen my testimony, 
and my heart is full of thankfulness for 
the Magazine. No one reading this won- 
derful Magazine could deny the truth and 
words of wisdom it contains. I pray that, 
as one of the Magazine representatives, 
I may be the means of others obtaining 
and enjoying our Relief Society Magazine. 
— Sarah Potts 

Ripley, Derbyshire, England 

I was Relief Society president for two 
years here in Cookeville. I now teach the 
social science class, and enjoy all the les- 
sons which are given in the Magazine. 
The stories and poems are just wonderful, 
and the covers so lifelike. My children 
and I were discussing the March cover and 
remembering our trip to Canyon Lake 
(near Phoenix, Arizona) in 1955, when 
we were living in Phoenix. It is wonder- 
ful to see it on the Magazine in color. 
— Mrs. Elsie Lee Hickey 

Cookeville, Tennessee 

I think The Relief Society Magazine is 
simply splendid. I have taken it since 
1926. I sent a copy to a cousin of mine 
in England (nonmember) and she wrote 
thanking me for the nice httle book. 
— Helen McQuarrie 

Salt Lake City, Utah 

I would like to tell you how much I 
appreciate our wonderful Magazine. It 
helps me spiritually and materially in my 
home. I just can't be without it. For 
me The Relief Society Magazine is a treas- 
ure of knowledge. 

— Mrs. Clemencia P. Golithon 

Redondo Beach, California 



I enjoy our Magazine very well. I have 
twenty-five bound volumes and treasure 
them. I also enjoy the Birthday Con- 
gratulations to our dear sisters. 
— Annie E. Nielsen 



Spanish Fork, Utah 



I enjoy The Relief Society Magazine 
very much. Two of the recent stories 
have been particularly moving: "Grafted" 
(First Prize Story, by Hope M. Williams, 
in the January issue); and "The Happety 
Road" (Second Prize Story, by Hazel K. 
Todd, in the February issue ) . I am glad 
the articles on Temple Square (by Preston 
Nibley, October and November i960, 
and January, February, and March 1961) 
have been included in the Magazine. My 
children enjoy these bits of history as 
much as I. 

— Mrs. Merrill Holyoak 

American Falls, Idaho 



I can't begin to tell you how much I 
appreciate our wonderful Magazine, and 
what it means to me. Inside the beauti- 
ful covers lie a college education, the won- 
derful lessons, stories, recipes, and poems. 
The contents of the Magazine are always 
outstanding. I have enjoyed twelve years 
on the stake board, in two different stakes, 
as Magazine representative and have loved 
every minute of it. I have also served as 
a ward president in the same two stakes. 
Truly, I have learned the value of the 
Magazine. 

— Mrs. Alligee L. Anderson 
Nephi, Utah 

The Relief Society Magazine is an in- 
spiration to all of us here in Waco, Texas, 
We especially enjoy the ideas for work 
meeting. Our homebound members sure- 
ly enjoy the Magazine. We hope you will 
never discontinue the handwork features 
in our favorite Magazine. 

— Mrs. Florence Hoppie 
Waco, Texas 



Just a note of thanks for the beautiful 
editorial "And Tell of Time" in the Janu- 
ary Magazine (by Vesta P. Crawford). 
Truly, I feel that it was penned par- 
ticularly for me. I have always loved that 
passage from Ecclesiastes around which the 
message was built. 

— Evelyn Anderson Lee 

Linthicum Heights, Maryland 



Page 282 



THE RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

Monthly Publication of the Relief Society of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints 

RELIEF SOCIETY GENERAL BOARD 
Belle S. Spafford ._--.- . President 

Marianne C. Sharp ----- - First Counselor 

Louise W. Madsen ----- Second Counselor 

Hulda Parker . - - - - Secretary-Treasurer 

Anna B. Hart Christine H. Robinson Annie M. Ellsworth Fanny S. Kienitz 

Edith S. Elliott Alberta H. Christensen Mary R. Young Elizabeth B. Winters 

Florence J. Madsen Mildred B. Eyring Mary V. Cameron LaRue H. Resell 

Leone G. Layton Charlotte A. Larsen Afton W. Hunt Jennie R. Scott 

Blanche B. Stoddard Edith P. Backman Wealtha S. Mendenhall Alice L. Wilkinson 

Evon W. Peterson Winniefred S. Pearle M. Olsen LaPriel S. Bunker 

Aleine M. Young Manwaring Elsa T. Peterson Irene W. Buehner 

Josie B. Bay Elna P. Haymond Irene B. Woodford 

RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

Editor ..---_..--- - Marianne C. Sharp 

Associate Editor -------- -- Vesta P. Crawford 

General Manager ---------- Belle S. Spafford 

VOL. 48 MAY 1961 NO. 5 
(contents 

SPECIAL FEATURES 

International Singing Mothers Concert Tour Belle S. Spafford 284 

Contest Announcements — 1961 293 

Eliza R. Snow Poem Contest 293 

Relief Society Short Story Contest 294 

Magazine Honor Roll for 1960 Marianne C. Sharp 320 

FICTION 

"Men Are What Their Mothers Make Them" Mabel Law Atkinson 296 

Lovingly Remembered Frances C. Yost 299 

Love Is Enough — Chapter 5 Mabel Harmer 312 

GENERAL FEATURES 

From Near and Far 282 

Sixty Years Ago 302 

Woman's Sphere Ramona W. Cannon 303 

Editorial: Train Up a Child As an Individual Marianne C. Sharp 304 

Notes From the Field: Relief Society Activities Hulda Parker 330 

Birthday Congratulations 344 

FEATURES FOR THE HOME 

The Evening Star Cleo Jones Johnson 298 

Spring Housecleaning Hattie B. Maughan 306 

Buffet to Remember Alice Morrey Bailey 308 

Animal Aprons Shirley Thulin 310 

Martha Wilcox Hacking, Mistress of Many Hobbies 319 

The Recipe Marion Ellison 319 

Beauty Arlene D. Cloward 337 

The Hard Way Celia Luce 338 

To Be a Grandmother Harriet De Spain 339 

POETRY 

The Year of the Butterfly — Frontispiece Rosemond Purviance 281 

Sunflowers on a Hill Eva Willes Wangsgaard 292 

Set Your Kindred Free Clara Lewis Jennings 295 

Suburbs Christie Lund Coles 305 

Inside the Locket Lorena A. White 307 

Earth House in May Caroline Eyring Miner 318 

Woman's Choice Lula Walker 337 

Jesus Texas A. Gladden 338 

Twin Seas Ethel Jacobson 340 

Hearts Rowena Jensen Bills 340 

Except for the Daisies Mabel Jones Gabbott 342 

So Beautiful, Beloved Grace Barker Wilson 342 

PUBLISHED MONTHLY BY THE GENERAL BOARD OF RELIEF SOCIETY 

Copyright 1961 by General Board of Relief Society of The Church of 
Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. 

Editorial and Business Offices: 76 North Main, Salt Lake City 11, Utah: Phone EMpire 4-2511; 
Subscriptions 246; Editorial Dept. 245. Subscription Price: $2.00 a year; foreign, $2.00 a year; 
20c a copy ; payable in advance. The Magazine is not sent after subscription expires. No back 
numbers can be supplied. Renew promptly so that no copies will be missed. Report change of 
address at once, giving old and new address. 

Entered as second-class matter February 18, 1914, at the Post Office, Salt Lake City, Utah, under 
the Act of March 3, 1879. Acceptance for mailing at special rate of postage provided for in 
section 1103, Act of October 8, 1917, authorized June 29, 1918. Manuscripts will not be returned 
unless return postage is enclosed. Rejected manuscripts will be retained for six months only. 
The Magazine is not responsible for unsolicited manuscripts. 

Page 283 



International Singing Mothers 
Concert Tour 



President Belle S. Spaffoid 



4 4T ET Not Your Song End 
I With Its Singing" was the 
concluding number of each 
one of a series of concerts presented 
in seven large centers of the United 
Kingdom by a Relief Society Inter- 
national Singing Mothers Chorus 
composed of 250 singers represent- 
ing five countries — United States, 
England, Scotland, Ireland, and 
Wales. 

As this glorious song rang out 
through the great concert halls of 
Great Britain, one felt the prophetic 
nature of its message. The superb- 
ly beautiful music of these sweet- 
spirited mothers will not end in the 
concert halls, but will go on in the 
homes, in branches and missions, in 
wards and stakes of two continents, 
to sustain and bless our Father's 
children and to further his work. 

In a revelation given in July 1830 
to the Prophet Joseph Smith and 
directed to his wife, Emma, who 
twelve years later became the first 
President of Relief Society, the Lord 
said: 'Tor my soul delighteth in the 
song of the heart; yea, the song of 
the righteous is a prayer unto me, 
and it shall be answered with a bless- 
ing upon their heads'* (D & C 
25:12). 

Throughout its 119 years of his- 
tory, during which time Relief So- 
ciety has spread to the far corners 
of the earth. Relief Society mothers 
have been singing mothers. They 
have sung with heart and voice. Yet, 
in all the long history of the Society, 

Page 284 



it was not until now that Rehef 
Society members residing in more 
than one country had been brought 
together in one choral group. The 
recent concert tour of Great Britain, 
history making in its conception and 
accomplishments and promising for 
the future of the Singing Mothers 
program of Relief Society and for 
Relief Society itself, bears testimony 
of the blessings of the Lord to his 
daughters, of the power of music, 
and of the importance of the Re- 
lief Society in the advancement of 
the work of the Church. 

The first International Chorus of 
Singing Mothers, formed at the 
direction of the First Presidency, 
was blessed in having as its conduc- 
tor Dr. Florence Jepperson Madsen, 
member of the General Board of 
Relief Society and eminent Ameri- 
can conductor. Dr. Madsen has had 
a long and distinguished career in 
the field of music as soloist, com- 
poser, teacher, and conductor. It 
was not a new experience for her to 
bring together into one large choral 
group singers selected from many 
local Relief Society choruses. For 
a number of years she has conducted 
such choruses at the Annual Gen- 
eral Relief Society Conference and 
at sessions of the General Church 
Conferences. The thousands of 
Latter-day Saints attending these 
conferences have been inspired and 
edified by the deeply moving music 
of these choruses. 

Outstanding as have been her past 



INTERNATIONAL SINGING MOTHERS CONCERT TOUR 



285 




Courtesy Fox Photos, Ltd. 

THE SINGING MOTHERS IN CONCERT AT ROYAL ALBERT HALL 



performances, Dr. Madsen's great 
talents seemed to have reached a 
perfection peak in the training and 
conducting of the International 
Chorus. Sensitive to the effects de- 
sired by the composers, she devel- 
oped, in a comparatively few 
rehearsals, the abilitv on the part of 
the singers to perform beautifully 
and artistically. The charm of her 
personality, her ready wit, the sin- 
cerity and apparent ease with which 
she achieved emotional and spiritual 
depth in her conducting, will mark 
her ever as a superb interpreter of 
song and as one of the great choral 
conductors of the Church. In all of 
Florence Madsen's activities in 
working with the American and 
British singers, she had the full 
support and assistance of her hus- 
band, Dr. Franklin Madsen, himself 



an accomplished musician and con- 
ductor. 

The International Singing Moth- 
ers Chorus was fortunate, also, in 
having Dr. Frank W. Asper, one of 
America's most distinguished organ- 
ists, for the organ accompaniments 
and for the concert organ solos. Dr. 
Asper has been playing the Salt Lake 
Tabernacle organ for more than 
thirty years. The dedicatory serv- 
ice for the organ in the new Hyde 
Park Chapel featured Dr. Asper. 
The Singing Mothers participated in 
that service. 

IT was not an easy undertaking to 
bring together for several weeks 
of rehearsal fiftv-seven women from 
stakes in Utah extending from Pro- 
vo through Ogden; also to assemble 
for sectional rehearsals two hundred 



286 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY 1961 




Courtesy J. Walter Thompson, Ltd. 

PRESIDENT DAVID O. McKAY 



British women; then to transport 
the 250 American and British sisters 
to London and from this center to 
Manchester, to Nottingham, to 
Cardiff, to Newcastle, to Glasgow, 
and to Belfast for concerts, and 
then on back to Liverpool and from 
thence to their respective homes. 

The organizational genius of the 
undertaking was reflected in the 
smoothness with which the tour 
moved from place to place. Planned 
under the competent direction of 
President Bowring Woodbury of 
the British Mission and his wife. 



Sister Beulah Woodbury, with the 
full support and co-operation of 
other mission presidents of Great 
Britain, the Manchester Stake presi- 
dency, the missionaries, local Priest- 
hood and Relief Society leaders, as 
well as the General Presidency of 
Relief Society, the tour was con- 
ducted with the efficiency and pre- 
cision of a well-oiled machine. 

Travel arrangements for the 
American sisters to and from Eng- 
land were made by President Frank- 
lin Murdock, who, together with 
Sister Clare Murdock, accompanied 



INTERNATIONAL SINGING MOTHERS CONCERT TOUR 



287 




Courtesy Fox Photos, Ltd. 

SISTER EMMA RAY RIGGS McKAY 

Photograph taken in England 
February 1961 



American composers represented. 
Some of Dr. Madsen's own composi- 
tions were included. Each number 
was recognized as being among the 
finest in choral music. Though dif- 
ficult to learn, the sisters memorized 
the songs and presented them with 
artistry under the masterful conduct- 
ing of Dr. Florence Jepperson Mad- 
sen. The organist, Dr. Frank Asper, 
the pianist, Zesta T. Geisler, the 
soloists, Annette Richardson Din- 
woodey, Jean Taverner, and Jewell 
E. Cutler, the violinists, Reva Blair 
and Blanche Wilson, all lent great 
talents to impressive and soul-stir- 
ring concerts. 

As the chorus moved from city 
to city on its memorable tour, recep- 
tive and appreciative audiences 
greeted the singers. Enthusiastic 
applause and high praise for the 



the singers throughout the entire 
tour. The tour manager was Elder 
Maurice Barnes of the British Mis- 
sion. Elder Barnes was assisted by 
Sister Myrtle Wentworth and Sister 
Coleen Hamilton, of the British 
Mission, while Sister Evon W. Pet- 
erson represented the General Board. 
All of these brothers and sisters re- 
mained with the singers throughout 
the entire tour, as did President 
Spafford. President Bowring Wood- 
bury and Sister Beulah Woodbury 
also traveled with the chorus a por- 
tion of the time. Every requirement 
of responsible assignments was met 
pleasantly and capably by those 
assigned to direct and assist with the 
tour, making the extensive traveling 
a happy and comfortable experience 
for the singers. 

The music repertoire consisted of 
twenty-three sacred and secular 
numbers, with both British and 




Courtesy J. Walter Thompson, Ltd. 

DR. FLORENCE JEPPERSON 
MADSEN 

of the General Board of Relief Society 

Director of the International Singing 
Mothers Chorus 



288 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY 1961 




Courtesy Fox Photos, Ltd. 

PRESIDENT BELLE S. SPAFFORD SPEAKS AT DEDICATORY SERVICE 

Seated in the front row, left to right: Sister Brown, Sister McKay, President David 
O. McKay, Elder Hugh B. Brown, President Alvin O. Dyer. 



quality of the singing and the 
uniqueness of the undertaking were 
forthcoming on every hand. 

Warm welcomes were extended 
by Lord Ma^^ors in a number of the 
cities where concerts were given. 
Some of these distinguished civic 
leaders honored the Church by at- 
tending the concerts held in their 
respective cities. Other distin- 
guished persons were also present at 
the various concerts. 

Everywhere the press was gener- 
ous in reporting the event. The 
Newcastle press reported the con- 
cert as follows, under the heading 
The Singing Mothers Excel: 

In the City Hall, Newcastle, last night 
the International Chorus of Singing Moth- 
ers of the Church of Jesus Christ of 
Latter-day Saints gave a concert of sacred 
and secular music. This was one of a 
series of concerts which this body of 
singers is giving in seven centers in the 



United Kingdom. The whole concept is 
remarkable — 50 American singers who 
have come over specially for these events 
joined with 200 British singers, who have 
for some time been rehearsing sectionally, 
and they have formed a choir whose per- 
formance was an absolute object lesson in 
choral singing. Apart from the obvious fact 
that every member was thoroughly cog- 
nizant of the music — the whole exacting 
programme was sung without reference to 
copies — credit must be given to the 
expert training and inspiring conducting 
of Dr. Florence Jepperson Madsen. . . . 

The programme consisted of a ^'aried se- 
lection of three and four-part choral items, 
solos by Jewel Cutler (soprano), and 
Annette Richardson Dinwoodey (contral- 
to), a violin solo by Blanche Wilson and 
two organ solos. Some of the accompani- 
ments were played on the organ by Dr. 
Frank W. Asper, who provided adequate 
support without ever being too loud, in 
spite of the temptation of the large organ, 
the power of which he rather de\astatingly 
demonstrated in his solos. The rest were 
in the hands of the pianist, Zesta T. 
Geisler, whose playing was excellent. Her 



INTERNATIONAL SINGING MOTHERS CONCERT TOUR 



289 



accurate accompaniments were helpful to 
choir and soloists alike. 

Of the contribution of the choir to the 
programme one can only speak in the 
highest terms. 

Helped by the absence of copies, there 
was absolute unanimity in everything they 
did, with constant attention centered on 
their conductor, whose clear and mean- 
ingful leadership ensured splendid preci- 
sion. They sang with artistic expression 
and never lost vitality, whether in vigorous 
and strenuous passages or in the quietest 
parts. But while praising highly their tone 
and the general interpretation of the 
music, it was that rare quality in singing, 
splendid enunciation, which struck me 
most. Such clarity, such care with ade- 
quate stresses, left the audience in no 
doubt about the words. 

Classical, English, and American com- 
posers were represented. Only to mention 
a few — Handel's ''Come Unto Him" was 
beautifully sung, as was Elgar's "The 
Snow." We were given an unaccustomed 
staccato rendering of a Bach chorus, but 
it was effective. An Irish song, "I Have a 
Bonnet Trimmed With Blue" was very 
taking, and Landon Ronald's "A Southern 
Song" was given an interpretation which 
warranted the repetition demanded. 



Dr. Madsen, the conductor, had one 
composition and two arrangements in the 
programme, all bearing the stamp of expert 
musicianship, and her "Come, Ye Blessed" 
was given a sincere and moving rendering. 

A remarkable achievement of Dr. 
Florence Madsen, and one 
which received considerable atten- 
tion and commendation, was the 
perfect blending of the English, 
Scotch, Irish, Welsh, and Western 
American accents into an harmoni- 
ous oneness. This, however, was 
not the only blending. The lives of 
the sisters were blended as one. 
From the hour when the Queen 
Mary docked at Southampton bear- 
ing the American group until fare- 
wells were spoken at Liverpool, a 
spirit of love and sisterhood pre- 
vailed. The welcoming song, ''Come, 
Come, Ye Saints," sung by sixty 
British singers, came ringing across 
the water as the ship docked and 
was promptly answered by ''Now 





Courtesy Fox Photos, Ltd. 

THE SINGING MOTHERS AT HYDE PARK CHAPEL 



290 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY 1961 





Courtesy J. Walter Thompson, Ltd. 

ARCHITECT'S DRAWING OF THE 
HYDE PARK CHAPEL 

Exhibition Road, Kensington, London 

Let Us Rejoice in the Day of Salva- 
tion, No Longer As Strangers on 
Earth Need We Roam." This 
glorious and heartfelt singing formed 
a favorable beginning for loving 
friendships. 

The most impressive and mem- 
orable of the many long-to-be-re- 
membered occasions in which the 
chorus took part, was, without 
doubt, the dedication service of the 
Hyde Park Chapel in London, on 
Sunday, February 26, 1961, at ten 

A.M. 

The building features many new 
advancements in chapel design. The 
spacious and attractive chapel hous- 
es a concert organ of 2,545 pip^s, 
forty-three stops, and three manuals 
of sixty-one keys each. A large rec- 
reational room with a stage adjoins 
the chapel and may be opened to 
accommodate overflow congrega- 
tions attending meetings in the 
chapel. There is a large and beau- 
tifully decorated Relief Society 
room, a spacious kitchen with 
modern kitchen equipment, and 



twenty classrooms. The building 
also has a baptismal font. Of great 
convenience is a basement garage 
designed to hold forty cars. The out- 
side of the building is equally as 
beautiful as the interior. A ninety- 
foot tower capped by a gold leaf 
covered spire, rising an additional 
forty feet to place the spire top 130 
feet above the street level, and with 
a narrow panel of colored glass run- 
ning vertically up the tower face, is 
illuminated at night. It may be 
seen long distances, an eye-catching 
and inspiring sight on the London 
scene. 

With the entrance of President 
and Sister McKay for the dedicatory 
service, accompanied by Elder and 
Sister Hugh B. Brown and Elder and 
Sister Nathan Eldon Tanner, the 
great gathering of saints and friends 
who had assembled early for the 
service, rose as one and stood in 
silent and reverent respect until our 
distinguished Prophet and President 
and his beloved and honored wife 
were seated. The joy of the sisters in 
having Sister McKay present when 
the women of the Church were 
being honored by having Relief So- 
ciety Singing Mothers provide music 
for this auspicious occasion, was 
apparent in their faces as Sister 
McKay entered the building. 

T^HE chorus sang with sweetness, 
clarity of tone, and a soul 
quality that were deeply moving, 
the following anthems: 

"The Morning Breaks, the Shadows 
Flee," by P. P. Pratt and George Careless. 

"Send Forth Thy Spirit," by Schuetky, 
arranged by Frederic F. Smith. 

"Peace I Leave With You," by Roberts. 

"Thy Blessing on This House, Dear 
Lord," words by Alberta H. Christensen 
and music by Florence Jepperson Madsen. 



INTERNATIONAL SINGING MOTHERS CONCERT TOUR 



291 



The impressive address of Presi- 
dent David O. McKay, and the 
inspired dedicatory prayer pro- 
nounced by him, will live on in the 
hearts of the listeners. President 
McKay outlined the indispensable 
conditions to the attainment of 
peace. ''Only by adherence to the 
fundamental principles of righteous- 
ness can peace come to individuals 
or nations," he said. He told the 
listeners that 'The mission of the 
Church is to establish peace — peace 
in individual hearts, peace and har- 
mony in the home, cessation of war 
and discord among nations." He 
said that peace cannot be found in 
external things, it always comes from 
within. 

The following words spoken by 
President McKay in behalf of Relief 
Society as he referred to the 
Relief Society room, made a deep 
impress upon the hearts of the Re- 
lief Society sisters there assembled: 

We dedicate the Relief Society rooms 
and kitchen and all that pertains thereto. 
Bless the Relief Society and the service 
they are rendering, the significance of 
which is now becoming more clearly under- 
stood by the people of the world. Holy 
Father, guide the members and keep close 
to them, and may all the people realize 
what it means to have our mothers render- 
ing service, not only to their loved ones 
and children at home, but through their 
ability as leaders of the women of the 
world. 

The organization of the London 
Stake at the Sunday afternoon ses- 
sion, during which the Singing 
Mothers again sang, was a second 
glorious occasion of this Sabbath 
day. 

The tour of the International 
Singing Mothers Chorus seemed 
appropriately concluded with a 



special temple session at the Lon- 
don Temple arranged by President 
and Sister Selvoy Boyer. A spirit of 
peace and well-being pervaded the 
soul of everyone and seemed as a 
benediction upon the momentous 
undertaking. 

There were mixed emotions the 
morning of March 8, when sisters of 
five different countries who had 
lived together and sung together for 
a fortnight said their adieus. The 
sorrows of parting were alleviated 
only by the joys of returning to 
home and loved ones, enriched by 
the experiences and strengthened 
by the blessings that had attended 
the sisters throughout the tour. 
These sisters of different nationali- 
ties, but with the same ideals, stand- 
ards, beliefs, and eternal goals, had 
formed deep and abiding friend- 




Cunard Line Photograph 

PRESIDENT BELLE S. 

AND HER HUSBAND 

SPAFFORD 



SPAFFORD 
W. EARL 



Aboard the "Queen Mary" on their way to 
England for the Singing Mothers Tour 



292 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY 1961 



ships. In the heart of each was 
sincere gratitude to the Lord for the 
opportunity that had come to her 
to be a part of this unique mission- 
ary endeavor. In the heart of each 
was a deepened appreciation for the 
gospel of Jesus Christ as restored 
through the Prophet Joseph Smith, 
and an increased determination to 
further the work of the Church. 
There was a firm resolve in the heart 
of each sister to rear her children 
in the love of the truth. There was 
an awakened desire to further de- 
velop her talents and to use them 
in building strong and ever-growing 
Relief Societies. There was a great- 
er understanding of the true mean- 
ing of sisterhood. 

To attempt at this time to meas- 
ure the values that will accrue from 
this international Singing Mothers 



activity, entered into by invitation 
of the First Presidency, would be 
fruitless. Many values alreadv shine 
out with crystal clearness. Others 
remain yet to be identified. The full 
measure of the value of the under- 
taking must be determined by time 
and eternity. That the Lord looked 
with favor upon the undertaking is 
attested by the abundance of the 
blessings which he showered upon 
the sisters as they traveled from 
place to place on their mission of 
love and song. 

The General Presidency expresses 
deep felt appreciation to the First 
Presidency for the glorious oppor- 
tunity afforded Relief Society Sing- 
ing Mothers, and prays that Relief 
Society sisters may ever be found 
worthy of the trusts placed in them 
by the Church. 



(bunfli 



owers on 



a (jiill 



Eva \ViJ]es Wangsgaard 

May upon the hillside 
Wakes ten thousand suns 
Looking up the airways 
Where true sunlight runs. 

Not a cool wing shadow, 
Not a tree limb's shade 
Interrupts this glowing 
Light and petal made. 

Where but gleaming sunlight 
Fills the dazzled eye 
Gold has need of purple. 
Low the shadows lie. 



Underneath each flower, 
Dark behind each leaf. 
Sun-shape, leaf-shape, stencil 
Time's pre-written brief. 



Contest Announcements — 1961 

CONTESTS CLOSE AUGUST 15, 1961 

THE Eliza R. Snow Poem Contest and the Relief Society Short Story 
Contest are conducted annually by the General Board of Relief So- 
ciety to stimulate creative writing among Latter-day Saint women 
and to encourage high standards of work. Latter-day Saint women who 
qualify under the rules of the respective contests are invited to enter their 
work in either or both contests. 

The General Board would be pleased to receive entries from the out- 
lying stakes and missions of the Church as well as from those in and near 
Utah. Since the two contests are entirely separate, requiring different writ- 
ing skills, the winning of an award in one of them in no way precludes 
winning in the other. 

ibliza LK. Snow LPoern (contest 



'T^HE Eliza R. Snow Poem Contest 
opens with this announcement 
and closes August 15, 1961. Prizes 
will be awarded as follows : 

First prize $40 

Second prize $30 

Third prize $20 

Prize poems will be published in 
the January 1962 issue of The Re- 
lief Society Magazine (the birth- 
month of Eliza R. Snow). 

Prize-winning poems become the 
property of the Relief Society Gen- 
eral Board, and may not be pub- 
lished by others except upon writ- 
ten permission from the General 
Board. The General Board reserves 
the right to publish any of the other 
poems submitted, paying for them 
at the time of publication at the 
regular Magazine rates. 

Rules for the contest: 

1. This contest is open to all Latter-day 
Saint women, exclusive of members of the 
Relief Society General Board and em- 



ployees of the Relief Society General 
Board. 

2. Only one poem may be submitted by 
each contestant. 

3. The poem must not exceed fifty 
lines and should be typewritten, if pos- 
sible; where this cannot be done, it 
should be legibly written. Only one side 
of the paper is to be used. (A duplicate 
copy of the poem should be retained by 
contestants to insure against loss.) 

4. The sheet on which the poem is 
written is to be without signature or other 
identifying marks. 

5. No explanatory material or picture 
is to accompany a poem. 

6. Each poem is to be accompanied by 
a stamped envelope on which is written 
the contestant's name and address. Nom 
de plumes are not to be used. 

7. A signed statement is to accompany 
the poem submitted, ceitifying: 

a. That the author is a member of The 
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day 
Saints. 

b. That the poem (state title) is the 
contestant's original work. 

c. That it has never been published. 

d. That it is not in the hands of an 
editor or other person with a view 
to publication. 

Page 293 



294 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY 1961 



e. That it will not be published nor 
submitted elsewhere for publication 
until the contest is decided. 

8. A writer who has received the first 
prize for two consecutive years must wait 
two years before she is again eligible to 
enter the contest, 

9. The judges shall consist of one mem- 
ber of the General Board, one person from 
the English department of an educational 
institution, and one person who is a 
recognized writer. In case of complete dis- 
agreement among judges, all poems select- 
ed for a place by the various judges will be 
submitted to a specially selected commit- 
tee for final decision. 



In evaluating the poems, consideration 
will be given to the following points: 

a. Message or theme 

b. Form and pattern 

c. Rhythm and meter 

d. Accomplishment of the pur- 
pose of the poem 

e. Climax 

10. Entries must be postmarked not 
later than August 15, 1961. 

11. All entries are to be addressed to 
Relief Society Ehza R. Snow Poem Con- 
test, 76 North Main, Salt Lake City 11, 
Utah. 



uielief Societii Short Storyi L^ontest 



Short Story 
opens with 



'yHE Rehef Society 
Contest for 1961 
this announcement and closes Aug 
ust 15, 1961. 

The prizes this year will be as 
follows : 

First prize $75 

Second prize $60 

Third prize $50 

The three prize-winning stories 
will be published consecutively in 
the first three issues of The Relief 
Society Magazine for 1962. Prize- 
winning stories become the property 
of the Relief Society General Board 
and may not be published by others 
except upon written permission 
from the General Board. The Gen- 
eral Board reserves the right to pub- 
lish any of the other stories entered 
in the contest, paying for them at 
the time of publication at the regu- 
lar Magazine rates. 

Rules for the contest: 

1. This contest is open to Latter-day 
Saint women — exclusive of members of 
the Relief Society General Board and em- 



ployees of the General Board — who have 
had at least one literary composition pub- 
lished or accepted for publication. 

2. Only one story may be submitted by 
each contestant. 

3. The story must not exceed 3,000 
words in length and must be typewritten. 
The number of the words must appear 
on the first page of the manuscript. (All 
words should be counted, including one 
and two-letter words.) A duplicate copy 
of the story should be retained by con- 
testants to insure against loss. 

4. The contestant's name is not to ap- 
pear anywhere on the manuscript, but a 
stamped envelope on which is written 
the contestant's name and address is to be 
enclosed with the story. Nom de plumes 
are not to be used. 

5. A signed statement is to accompany 
the stoiy submitted certifying: 

a. That the author is a member of The 
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day 
Saints. 

b. That the author has had at least one 
literary composition published or ac- 
cepted for publication. (This state- 
ment must give name and date of 
pubhcation in which the contest- 
ant's work has appeared or, if not 
yet published, evidence of accept- 
ance for publication.) 

c. That the story submitted (state the 
title and number of words) is the 
contestant's original work. 



RELIEF SOCIETY SHORT STORY CONTEST 



295 



d. That it has never been pubHshed, 
that it is not in the hands of an 
editor or other person with a view 
to pubhcation, and that it will not 
be published nor submitted else 
where for publication until the con- 
test is decided. 

6. No explanatory material or picture is 
to accompany the story, 

7. A writer who has received the first 
prize for two consecutive years must wait 
for two years before she is again eligible 
to enter the contest. 

8. The judges shall consist of one mem- 
ber of the General Board, one person from 
the English department of an educational 
institution, and one person who is a rec- 



ognized writer. In case of complete dis- 
agreements among the judges, all stories 
selected for a place by the various judges 
will be submitted to a specially selected 
committee for final decision. 

In evaluating the stories, consideration 
will be given to the following points : 

a. Characters and their presentation 

b. Plot development 

c. Message of the story 

d. Writing style 

9. Entries must be postmarked not later 
than August 15, 1961. 

10. All entries are to be addressed to 
Relief Society Short Story Contest, 
76 North Main, Salt Lake City 11, Utah. 



Set ijour Jxifidred cjree 

Chia Lewis Jennings 

Must I, behind locked doors, forever wait. 

While you, who are on earth, procrastinate 

Work which would set me free? 

Must I cry out, unheard, forevermore. 

And wait, in vain, behind this bleak, barred door 

Because you would not see? 

Must I, who once held loved ones tenderly. 
Stretch out my arms through all eternity 
While others move ahead? 
Must I not know the joy of being sealed, 
By this great power God has now revealed, 
Because you failed your dead? 

When I dwelt on the earth as mortal man. 
The Lord had not revealed his gospel plan, 
Which I accept as true! 

I would have done my own work had I known. 
And would not now be waiting here alone, 
Depending so on you! 

Please hear my voice before it is too late. 

For you, and yours, will one day share my fate. 

If you heed not my plea. 

For God has spoken in this latter day, 

Commanding you to open up the way, 

To set your kindred free. 

For in your day, the Lord has plainly said 

That no man can be saved without his dead. 

And so, I call once more; 

As I must look to my posterity, 

So must they also have the need of me. 



llien KjLre VUhat cJheir ifiothers 1 1 Lake cJhem 

Mabel Law Atkinson 



IT was Saturday morning. Mrs. 
Ormon sat on her porch in the 
warmth of the May sunshine 
watching her husband plant their 
vegetable garden. Suddenly a great 
longing to see the boy who had 
helped him the year before came 
over her. But she knew that could 
not be, for he was finishing his first 
year at a college some distance away 
and would not be home till the first 
week in June. Even Mother's Day 
could not stretch their budget for 
an extra trip home. 

She was roused from her thoughts 
by the mailman whistling the strains 
of "Mother McCree." 

"That is worth paying for, your 
whistling, I mean," she called to 
him as he was putting her mail in 
their box by the side of the road. 

"For that compliment, I'll bring 
your letter and give it to you my- 
self. Sure and its from that big 
handsome son of yours away at col- 
lege. It's mighty proud of him you 
should be." 

"Thank you, Mr. McDougal, I am 
proud, but a little lonely, too, this 
morning." 

"The letter will cheer you up. 
I'll be going along so you can read 
it." 

With a smile Mrs. Ormon opened 
her letter and began reading: 

Dear Mother: Wish I could be 
talking to you instead of writing, but 
that cannot be, but someday. Moth- 
er, I'll be so successful — I hope — 
that I can come home everv Moth- 
er's Day. But this time this letter 
and the small remembrance I am 
sending must suffice. 

Page 296 



Now, Mother, don't say, "You 
shouldn't have" about the gift. I 
couldn't think of getting a corsage 
for Barbara to wear last night and 
not remember my favorite girl on 
her special day. 

"And who is Barbara?" I hear you 
ask. You would like her, Mother. 
She invited me to go with her to a 
party given by one of her sorority 
friends. She's beautiful, easy to talk 
with, and a good dancer. It was a 
formal affair, and Barbara looked 
like a million in her dress, but it 
was modest. Mother, which is more 
than I can say for some of the cre- 
ations the girls wore. 

You should have seen me in a 
Tuxedo, the first I've worn. No, 
dear little Mother, I didn't have to 
rent one so I'm not low on cash as 
a result. My roommate had one 
and he was generous enough to let 
me wear it. It fit perfectly. Strange 
how the wearing of a tuxedo made 
me feel important and dignified and 
sophisticated. If I do say so, 
Barbara and I made a handsome 
couple. 

I enjoyed the dancing, every mo- 
ment of it, but when we were seated 
for a midnight banquet and pretty 
little waitresses began filling the 
small crystal goblets with wine or 
champagne — I'm not familiar with 
such drinks, as you know, so can't 
say for sure — I knew a few mo- 
ments of panic. It was as if hot 
fingers were clutching at my throat. 
I knew what I should do. Mother, 
for the Word of Wisdom has always 
been lived in our home. But could 
I be diReient and face the conse- 



'MEN ARE WHAT THEIR MOTHERS MAKE THEM' 



297 



quences. Would it really matter 
to do as the rest just this once and 
be recognized as one of the crowd 
and belonging? I looked at Barbara 
and read a challenge in her eyes. 
The smiling waitress was but a few 
plates away. Indecision seemed 
choking me. 

CUDDENLY I was a boy again: 
It was the morning of my 
twelfth birthday, a bright, sunny 
morning, the day I arrived at the 
important age when I could be or- 
dained a deacon and begin scouting. 
The scout oath passed through my 
mind and I remembered you had 
given me the scout handbook to 
study a few months before so I 
would be all ready to be a real 
scout when I was twelve. Again I 
saw my birthday cake with its roses 
and candles and ''Happy Birthday, 
Richard!" Once more my eyes rest- 
ed on your gift, a book, A Young 
Folks Histoiy of The Church, in 
which you had written, 'Tou will 
receive the Priesthood today. Mag- 
nify it." Again I was holding a 
sealed letter I found in the book. 
On the outside of the envelope you 
had written, 'To be opened on your 
twenty-first birthday, and telling the 
kind of man I think you will be 
then." 

It was as though a clean canyon 
breeze blew across my soul. My 
mind cleared. I turned to the little 
waitress about to fill my glass, 
smiled, and said, ''No, thank you." 
Then I turned to meet the scoffing 
rebuke I expected to see in Bar- 
bara's eyes. Instead, I saw them 
light with the gladness of relief, and 
smiling, she, too, said to the wait- 
ress, "No, thank you." To my 
astonishment, several others at the 



table refused, and some of the filled 
goblets were never raised to the lips 
of those who had lacked the courage 
to say no. 

When I said goodnight to 
Barbara at her door, her eyes were 
shining as she said, "Thanks, Rich- 
ard. I'm so grateful to you and 
proud of you. I have never tasted 
liquor of any kind, and now I am 
sure I shall be able to keep my 
record clean. I had decided to do 
whatever you did." 

Thanks, Mother, for all you have 
taught me, and thank Dad for me. 
Had it not been for your teachings 
in many different ways, I would not 
have been able to say no. And, 
Mother, I still have two more years 
before I can open your letter. I 
shall try to live so I can read it 
unashamed and with no regrets. 

Good night. Mother, and all my 
love. Your son, Richard 

'T'EARS were running gently down 
Mrs. Ormon's face as she fin- 
ished the letter. Thankfulness welled 
up in her heart. She knew the sweet- 
ness of humility as she breathed a 
prayer of gratitude. 

"Why the tears, my dear?" It 
was her husband who spoke. "Not 
tears of sorrow, I am sure, for there 
is a radiance in your eyes. You 
are beautiful. Mother, 'smiling 
through!' Here, let me dry your 
eyes." He did so, then kissed her 
tenderly. "Now tell me all about 
it." 

For answer she handed him her 
letter. When he finished reading 
and turned to her there were tears 
in his eyes, also, and he said softly, 
"Emerson was right: 'Men are what 
their mothers make them.' " 

She looked in her husband's eyes 



298 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY 1961 



for a long moment. There was ten- 
derness in her voice and love and 
gratitude as she answered gently, *'I 
believe you are right, my dear." She 
paused briefly then continued, 
*'What a wonderful mother you 
must have had." 

The sacred moment was broken 
by the click of the gate. The boy 



from the florist's handed her a long 
slender box, received her 'Thank 
you" and went on his way. 

With eager, trembling fingers she 
removed the wrappings, opened the 
box, and saw one long-stemmed 
perfect white rose. On the card was 
written: ''The white rose of purity. 
Love, Richard." 



cJhe ibvening Star 
Cleo Jones Johnson 

T termed it a bad day. Nothing went right. A late start to begin with, 
trouble with the old washer, telephone interruptions one after another, 
a child's broken arm, help needed on his paper route, supper unprepared, 
and, in addition, the anxiety of a left-too-late assignment for the meeting 
that night! 

At the approach of evening as I stood shivering with aching cold while 
my fingers pried at the frozen garments on the clothesline, and my spirit 
was downtrodden by the pressures of the day, my glances caught the sparkle 
of the evening star. Its brightness all of a sudden hung there, although 
the sun was not quite hidden beyond the distant mountains. I stood 
transfixed by its beauty and the wonder of its purpose. A pale silver moon 
floated nearby. The strain and worry of the day, even the cold, were, for 
the moment, forgotten. 

My eyes followed the slope of sky to the western horizon where sheets 
of crimson and orange flamed, edged by soft gold, by blue and purple, 
announcing the departure of the great ruler light of the day. The colors 
brought beauty to the cold, bare branches of a tree that grew as if to frame 
for me a great painting. 

Then, as if the magic of this moment might seem incomplete, there 
appeared from out of nowhere a thin white line traveling slowly between 
the two — the glory of the sun and the sparkle of the night. It was the 
vapor trail of a manmade jet, another wonder of creation, leaving in its 
wake a series of puffs like a dot and dash message, as if to remind me 
that every da5r has its brightness; trials and troubles should bring out the 
best of what is in us; God is good; and life is the best of what we make it. 

I thanked God for that evening star. 



Lovingly Remembered 

Frances C. Yost 

CAROL Vickers could hardly three years. He had hired a house- 
wait for Stan to come home keeper for the first year or two, then 
from work. She knew it was he had put Sherrie in a day nursery, 
childish of her, but it was Valen- She was a dear, loving, unspoiled 
tine's Day and she knew he would child. Stan could be proud of her 
bring something special for her. and Carol was proud of her. As 
Stan was one man in a dozen, oh, much as if she were her very own. 
maybe one in a hundred, or even Well, she was her own, for Sherrie 
a million! Because Stan didn't for- had called her ''Mommie" since the 
get important days, he had a way of day she had come to this house, as 
making every day important. Stan Vickers' wife, two years ago. 

Only this morning Stan had ''I love you, Mommie." Sherrie 

slipped a package on her chair at looked up at Carol with affection, 

the breakfast table. She had seen ''I love you, too, darling." Carol 

him doing it while she was serving curled a tendril of her blonde hair 

the ham and eggs. It was a huge, around her finger into a ringlet, 

heart-shaped box of chocolates. That 'Tell me again, Mommie, how 

alone would have been more than you and Daddy met." 

enough for a Valentine's present. ''Honey, you've heard it a dozen 

But Stan always did things in a big times." 

way, in an appreciative way. It was "But it's my favorite story. Please 

this being remembered that counted, tell it again." 

Yes, Carol knew that when Stan "Well, I was a new girl in town, 

walked up the driveway, he would and my girl friend with whom I 

be carrying something . . . some- shared an apartment while I was 

thing very special for her. The working as a secretary, asked me to 

warmth of expectancy, mingled with go to a special interest party with 

love, filled her heart. Stan was a her. I went, and who do you think 

dream man, if there ever was one. was at the party?" Carol smiled her 

Sherrie, aged five, rushed into the loveliest at little Sherrie and winked 

room and said, "Mommie, let's look a little as she waited for her answer, 

out the window together and watch "My Daddy." 

for Daddy." "You are so right." 

Carol took Sherrie by the hand, ''And then what happened?" 

and together they walked to the win- Sherrie giggled, 

dow and sat down on the window "Well, it's a long story. There 

seat. She loved this dear little girl were introductions, and dances, and 

as if she were her own flesh and punch and cookies and getting ac- 

blood. Sherrie's mother, Stan's first quainted talk. Then followed 

wife, Marie, had died when Sherrie church on Sundays, and dates to the 

was born. Stan had done an excel- movies and the concerts and more 

lent job of rearing Sherrie those first dances. Then one day a picnic with 

Page 299 



300 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY 1961 



you. And at the picnic your Daddy 
said: 'Carol, will you marry me, and 
be little Sherrie's Mommie. We 
both love you/ And so I did, and 
here I am." Carol laughed. 

*Tou are a good Mommie." Sher- 
rie hugged her with both little 
arms. Then, as if remembering they 
were sitting at the window, Sherrie 
looked out and shouted: ''Here's 
Daddy!" She ran to swing the door 
open for him. 

/^AROL followed her to the door 
to greet Stan. This welcoming 
home was a lovely part of each day 
for all three of them. 

After kissing tiny Sherrie and 
Carol, Stan handed her a green 
package from the florist. ''A little 
Valentine gift, special for my darling 
wife." 

"Stan, the box of chocolates was 
enough, really it was." 

"Not nearly enough." 

Carol turned back the oiled 
papers, and there they lay a dozen 
lovely red roses. "Oh, Stan, they're 
lovely, just perfectly lovely." Carol 
held them close to her heart, and 
inhaled their fragrance. "Roses are 
my favorite flower." 

Together, they placed the roses in 
a tall vase and put it on a table in 
the living room to enjoy, then sat 
down to visit. 

"Daddy, you were a little late 
coming home. Mommie and I 
waited and waited. Where were 
you so long?" Sherrie asked, climb- 
ing on his knees. 

"Sherrie, dear. Daddy stopped by 
to put a dozen roses on Mother's 
grave." 

Carol felt something freeze inside 
her. Abruptly the sunshine of the 
day disappeared. She leaned back 



against the sofa pillows. She must 
control herself. Of course it was 
good that Sherrie knew about her 
real mother. She and Sherrie talked 
about it freely between themselves, 
but now she was dead, did she have 
to come in on flowers equal with 
Carol's on every important occasion? 
Well, she had so far, that was for 
sure. Would she forever? Carol 
analyzed her feelings. It was as if 
she were sparring with a ghost, for 
Stan's love. The love he had for 
Marie should be dead. Dead as she 
was dead. 

Carol fought for control of her 
emotions. Stan held Sherrie, and 
together they laughed gayly. "I'll 
go put the supper on the table," 
Carol said. As she busied herself 
in the kitchen, Carol congratulated 
herself on being a good actor. 
Neither Stan nor little Sherrie had 
even noticed that her heart was 
breaking. She whispered a tiny in- 
ward prayer: "Dear Father, I have 
a perfect husband. Help me to be 
big enough to live with his mem- 
ories." 

CHERRIE tore off the February, 
March, and April calendars. 
Then suddenly it was May. Lady 
Spring was reigning in all her glory. 
Warm golden sunlight poured over 
their valley like butter and honey. 
But the Vickers house on Walnut 
Street was rather quiet. Stan Vick- 
ers was out of town on business, and 
wouldn't be back until the latter 
part of the month. 

It had been their plan that Carol 
and Sherrie accompany him on the 
trip, but the day before they were 
to leave Sherrie became ill. Stan 
suggested they get Mrs. Kelly, who 
had tended Sherrie while a baby, but 



I 



LOVINGLY REMEMBERED 



301 



Carol said it was her place to be 
with her, and she wouldn't feel right 
leaving her behind. 

Stan sighed with relief. ''Well, 
I must admit Fll feel a lot better 
knowing you are with Sherrie." He 
kissed her goodby and took his leave. 

With patient care, Sherrie soon 
was well again, and her dear, sweet 
self. Then it was Sunday morning 
May fourteen, and the doorbell rang. 
Carol hurried to answer it. ''Oh," 
she exclaimed, as a special delivery 
boy handed her a big box. 

"It was just flown in on the plane, 
Mam. It looks as if it could be 
flowers." 

"Oh." Carol said it the way you 
do when something has been per- 
fect and wonderful. "Thank you, 
thank you very much." 

Carol closed the door. "What is 
it, Mommie?" Sherrie was bubbling 
with excitement. 

"It's a dear little arrangement of 
pink roses, and a card which reads: 
'The mother who is reading this 
loving note today is just about the 
sweetest and best in every way. She's 
very dear and thoughtful, so under- 
standing, too, and to her happy 
family she's a blessing all year 
through.' " 

"Why, Mommie, you're crying. 
Daddy wouldn't want you to cry. 
He sends flowers to make you 
happy, not to make you cry." 

"It's just that I miss our Daddy, 
Sherrie. Hurry, darling, and put 
your Sunday dress on. We have an 
errand to do before Sunday School." 

CHERRIE marked the days off on 

the May calendar. Then suddenly 

the day she had waited for arrived. 

Daddy was coming home! She and 



Carol dressed sort of special and 
Carol backed the car out of the 
garage, and together they drove to 
the station. 

Seeing a train pull in at the station 
had always been a thrill to Carol. 
She remembered when she was a 
little girl, and the big black coal- 
fueled engines puffed and puffed. 
She had felt especially sad one day 
because the nice engineer invited 
her to go home with him on the big 
train, and her mother wouldn't let 
her go. 

Today, when the big diesel train 
made its way to the station, and 
stopped, her heart was simply 
throbbing with excitement. And 
then there he was stepping off the 
train, and looking both ways ex- 
pectantly. 

"Here we are, Daddy!" Sherrie 
called and waved her hanky. 

Stan was tall and handsome. His 
brown tweed jacket and flannel 
slacks hung neatly. He has such 
good shoulders, Carol thought. He 
took off his hat when he saw 
them, and his thick brown hair was 
touched softly with gray at the 
temples. He was hers, and she 
loved him very, very much. She took 
Sherrie's hand and they ran to meet 
him. 

It was while they were riding 
home that Sherrie started relating 
the events of interest that had tran- 
spired in his absence. She ended by 
saying: "And, Daddy, Mommie put 
pink roses on Mother's grave on 
Mother's Day." 

The look of tenderness Stan gave 
Carol was priceless. She knew that 
should she die, she would always 
be lovingly remembered. 



Sixtyi Ljears J^go 

Excerpts From the Woman's Exponent, May i, and May 15, 1901 

"For the Rights of the Women of Zion and the Rights of the Women 

OF All Nations" 

THE WOMAN'S EXPONENT: The agents of the Exponent and those inter- 
ested in the work of the women of the Church, and in higher education and elevation 
of women along all the many lines that tend to the uplifting of the human race, 
should feel it a privilege to help maintain a paper that has done and is doing what 
the Exponent has for the benefit of womankind. ... it has entered into every work and 
enterprise undertaken by women, not only here at home, the centre of women's 
organizations of the Church, but it has reached out all over the civilized world, and 
sought to bring before its readers the best work being done by women the world 
over. . . . 

— Editorial 

RELIEF SOCIETY IN MARICOPA STAKE: The Relief Society quarterly 
conference was held in the Stake Tabernacle . . . President Mabel A. Hakes presiding. 
All the stake officers were present, except our treasurer who has had the misfortune 
to fall and break her arm. Five out of six wards were well represented with both 
officers and members. A good spirit prevailed, all seemed ready and willing to lend a 
helping hand with their means to help the poor and needy, also to assist those placed 
over them in rolling on this great work. Though last year was very dry considerable 
grain has been stored away for time of need by being sealed airtight. The insects are 
very bad in this hot climate. There are better prospects this year, we all want to do 
much more in saving grain, also beans, many fruits of all kinds. . . . 

— Annie E. Fuller, Sec. 

IN THE WILDERNESS OF MEXICO 

Through the grass so tall and slender, reptiles drag their length along, 
In their nests the birdlings tender long have hushed their vesper song. 
Craggy rocks the precious metals, like unwilling prisoners hold — 
Flowers, too, have closed their petals, holding dewdrops in their fold, 
Like sentinels, the prickly cactus, rear their towering forms on high. . , , 

— Ellis R. Shipp 

BIRTHDAY CELEBRATION: The seventy-ninth birthday anniversary of our 
revered and honored Mother in Israel, Sister Bathsheba W. Smith, was celebrated at 
the handsome residence of Mrs. Philo T. Farnsworth, in this city. May 3, 1901. The 
beautiful parlors and library were artistically decorated with flowers, flags and historic 
pictures, the parlors and library in sweet peas, the dining room in red and white roses 
and carnations. The music was by some of the best talent in the city. Prof. Joseph 
Anderson and Prof. A. C. Lund. . . . Sister Smith was dressed in white and looked the 
veritable "Queen of hearts and homes," lovable and motherly and altogether charming. 
Those who received with her were Mrs. Zina D. H. Young, Mrs. Jane S. Richards, Mrs. 
E. B. Wells, Mr. and Mrs. George H. Home, Mrs. B. S. Merrill and Mrs. D. R. 
Allen. ... A list of the names of the guests is too long for our little paper but suffice 
to say, it could not include all Sister Smith's friends and admirers, for they fill these 
valleys of the mountains and extend far away from here into other lands and climes. . . . 

— Editorial 

Page 302 




Woman's Sphere 



Ramona W. Cannon 



pLIZABETH II, Queen of Great 
Britain, and her husband, Prince 
Phihp, took a journey of forty-one 
days through India, Pakistan, and 
Nepal in January and February. 
They attended celebrations of In- 
dia's birth as a republic thirteen 
years ago. These countries now 
belong to the independent states 
forming the Commonwealth of 
Nations. All acknowledge Eliza- 
beth as the head of the Common- 
wealth, but have no enforced ties, 
as in the colonial days; only ties 
of friendship and also of preferen- 
tial trade and fiscal benefits. The 
change of these states from colonial 
to commonwealth status is a sur- 
prising facet of modern history. 
The Queen was received with great 
acclaim and friendliness, which she 
reciprocated. 

CALLY BOWLES, daughter of 
Under Secretary of State Ches- 
ter Bowles, and Nancy Gore, daugh- 
ter of Senator Albert Gore of 
Tennessee, are two of the earliest 
volunteers of the Peace Corps, set 
up in March by President Kennedy 
on a ''temporary pilot basis," to 
serve abroad helping the inhabitants 
of underdeveloped nations. With 
no salaries and necessary main- 
tenance allowances only, women 
will teach in primary and secondary 
schools, stressing instruction in the 



English language; and they will also 
assist with public health and sanita- 
tion projects, child care, cooking and 
preparing foods, weaving, and the 
like. 

lyfRS. MARIE McGUIRE, of 

San Antonio, Texas, has been 
named by President Kennedy 
United States Public Housing Com- 
missioner. She will be in charge of 
the Federal low-rent subsidized 
housing program in operation in 
thousands of cities and towns 
throughout the United States. 

T\R. CHARLOTTE ELMOTT, 

of Santa Barbara, California, 
was named the Los Angeles Times 
i960 Woman of the Year in Educa- 
tion. Dr. Elmott, a clinical psy- 
chologist and former teacher, 
stepped down from her position 
as assistant superintendent of Santa 
Barbara Schools, division of In- 
structional Services, to become direc- 
tor of the Special Guidance Project. 
The program gives help — early — 
to the troublesome and the troubled 
child, thus undoubtedly saving 
many children from later experience 
with the juvenile courts. 

N banking, a field formerly domi- 
nated by men, 360,000 women 
are now employed as against 180,000 
men, according to the National As- 
sociation of Bank Women. 

Page 3C3 



I 



EDITOWAL 



VOL 48 



MAY 1961 



NO. 5 



cJrain Lip a L^hdd Jrts an individual 



/^NE of the greatest responsibili- 
ties of a mother is to train and 
equip her children for life. As she 
watches them developing in their 
tender years, she is often impressed 
with the differences in their disposi- 
tions, attitudes, and abilities. The 
words of Holy Writ declare ''Train 
up a child in the way he should go: 
and when he is old, he will not de- 
part from it" (Proverbs 22:6). 

A mother comes to understand 
that while the training she gives 
her children is turned toward the 
same goal, it requires different train- 
ing for each individual child to at- 
tain the goal. Even as babies a 
mother notes that one has a sunny 
disposition while another is silent 
and serious. As small children she 
finds that one child will assert him- 
self and grab away toys, while 
another will retreat within himself 
and make small effort to maintain 
his rights. Thus she must train her 
children differently to have them 
grow to adulthood living righteously 
and bulwarked with the inner 
strength and independence which 
will cause them to continue to do 
right after they have left behind the 
family environment. 

A mother therefore studies the 
strengths and weaknesses of each 
child individually and seeks to spend 
a little time alone with each child, 
as circumstances permit. She accepts 
him as he is and prayerfully trains 
him at his point of greatest need. 

Page 304 



Sometimes the most indifferent ap- 
pearing child who responds rather 
rudely to overtures on his mother's 
part, is secretly longing for affection 
and hiding his need for attention 
behind an outward hard shell. Some 
children seem to have innate good 
manners and breeding, and to be 
thankful for everything; others seem 
to feel that they are constantly mis- 
understood and are ever ready to 
voice opposition. 

It was noticeable in one family 
that one child was always happy and 
contented with his Christmas pres- 
ents; however, his brother always 
acted as if his own presents weren't 
as good and that the other child was 
especially favored. Their mother 
had the same objective in her train- 
ing for the two — to make them 
appreciative of gifts which were giv- 
en them, but what an extra amount 
of love, attention, and understanding 
were poured out by her on the dis- 
contented child before he arrived at 
the happy acceptance and apprecia- 
tion which was inherent in his 
brother's character! 

There are at least two resolutions 
which a mother may make which 
will aid her in the proper training 
of her children. One is to keep an 
open mind and find out all the cir- 
cumstances of any misunderstanding 
before she quickly blames a child 
who, at first glance, may seem to be 
the culprit. The great example to 
keep before one is the perfect jus- 



1 



EDITORIAL 305 

tice of the Heavenly Father. Many ment? . . . Did you keep your word? 

times in hfe unfair conditions can You have not, and the child forms 

be endured only because one has the the conclusion in its own mind di- 

knowledge that justice will be done rectly that the mother tells that 

in the end. which is not true . . ." {Discourses 

The second resolution is to keep oi Biigham Young, 1941 Edition, 

one's word. The Lord promises page 210). Children have a keen 

''I, the Lord, am bound when ye do sense of justice and it is dishearten- 

what I say; but when ye do not ing and confusing to them when 

what I say, ye have no promise" mothers do not keep their word. 
(D & C 82:10). A mother relies on The example set by a mother is 

this promise of the Lord and she all important. Heavenly Father has 

should, in turn, earnestly seek to given to his daughters the rearing 

have her children look upon her of his spiritually begotten children, 

promises as binding. Brigham No other work takes precedence 

Young felt this keenly when he ad- over the training of each individual 

monished mothers, ''What did you child so that when he is old he will 

promise your little girl if she would not depart from that training, but 

do so and so. . . ? If she does ill be welcomed back to the celestial 

have you promised her a chastise- family circle. — M. C. S. 



Suburos 

Christie Lund Coles 

Houses are similar along this street, 

The yards are much the same in landscape, yet 

Each differs from the other to complete 

The total image picturesquely set 

On this avenue of suburbia, where 

Trees bordering the walk, flowers in bloom, 

Touches of various colors here and there 

Transform each small house into one called Home. 

Here life seems calm and good; bright water sprays 
Upon the lawns, while ginghamed neighbors go 
To the corner store; while a small dog strays 
Behind them, moving lazily and slow. 
While clean and happy children jump the rope, 
The visitor looks on, renewing hope. 



Spring Housecleaning 



Hattie B. Maughan 



'\\/"HAT has become of that good 
old institution spring house- 
cleaning? Many of you will say, ''It 
is still with us. We all have to 
clean off the winter's grime/' Others 
will say, ''It isn't necessary, with 
modern cleaning methods and con- 
veniences, we can keep clean all the 
time." Others — I hate to mention 
the others — will just say, "House- 
cleaning — what's that?" 

I realize I place myself irrevoca- 
bly in the generation where I be- 
long, when I recall those good 
spring housecleaning days of my 
childhood. In our big seventeen- 
room house where I was born and 
lived until I went away to teach, 
spring housecleaning was a mam- 
moth undertaking. It called for 
organization, co-operation, skill, and 
stamina. Mother was the executive 
who taught us the skills and sup- 
plied much of the stamina. 

My father had a distinct dislike 
for this upsetting of the order of 
things. He had his own idea of 
order — when he left his shoes on 
the oven door to dry and his clothes 
draped on various chairs, he liked to 
find them there when he returned, 
not hidden away in closets where 
you had to search for them. For- 
tunately, he had a legitimate escape 
at this time of the year, for his cattle 
and sheep ranch about loo miles 
away always needed his immediate 
attention when mother got that 
cleaning glint in her eye. He knew 
when it was safe to return and came 
laden with freshly killed beef and 
lamb. It wasn't just guesswork that 
timed his return so perfectly, for 

Page 306 



through all the busy years of many 
separations, while my father ran his 
various enterprises, he and mother 
kept up a constant and devoted cor- 
respondence. 

For housecleaning, one other co- 
operation besides that of the family 
and the hired help was necessary — 
the weatherman. With the car- 
pets on the line to be beaten, 
clotheslines filled with the clothes 
from the emptied closets, and furni- 
ture lined up for a new coat of paint 
or varnish, you prayed for sunshine 
and not storm. 

From attic to cellar, every room 
was stripped and cleaned, curtains 
washed, carpets taken up and old 
straw padding removed; woodwork 
was scoured and every year or two 
repainted. In our household we 
learned to wield a paintbrush almost 
as soon as we did a toothbrush. 

Do you remember the rag carpets 
of those days, woven on the hand 
looms of the local weaver, the miles 
of rag strips that had to be torn 
and wound into balls to make 
enough of the carpeting to cover a 
big floor; and the clean golden straw 
that was spread on the floor for 
padding before the carpet was 
nailed down? I can still smell that 
clean, fresh smell of scrubbed pine 
boards and fresh straw. And how 
nice and soft and crunchv it was to 
walk on a carpet with straw padding. 

Cleaning the pantry and the cel- 
lar with their shelves of bottled 
fruit and bins of other supplies was 
a job mother liked to supervise per- 
sonally to be sure that the cans of 
lye for homemade soapmaking and 



SPRING HOUSECLEANING 



307 



the poisonous medicines got safely 
put back on the top shelf, where no 
child could touch them. She also 
wanted to be sure that the mouse- 
hole behind the flour bin was still 
safely plugged with the plaster of 
Paris she had put in it. 

The boys took care of the heavier 
manual tasks, such as beating the 
dust out of the carpets and rugs, 
taking down and cleaning the stove- 
pipes, and sometimes they could be 
induced to engage in such effemi- 
nate tasks as window and woodwork 
washing. However, they much pre- 
ferred the more manly tasks of piano 
moving or removing the leaves from 
the dangerously high roof and rain 
gutters. 

This was the annual spring house- 
cleaning and not to be confused 
with the weekly or Saturday cleans- 
ing which also went from upstairs to 
cellar, but more superficially. Just 
as after a Saturday's cleaning you 
feel good and worthy to ask the 
Lord to be a Sabbath-day guest in 
your home, as you rest from your 
labor and worship him, so we 
felt that the Lord would look with 



favor on our clean and orderlv home 
and bless us throughout the year. 

Today, many of our people are 
apartment house dwellers who know 
nothing of the joys of a general 
housecleaning splurge. Cleaning 
and redecorating are the responsi- 
bility of the landlord, and, if he 
doesn't attend to it, how simple to 
move to another apartment already 
clean and in order — simple, but 
stunting to the imagination and 
initiative of a true home lover. 

Unfortunately, many people who 
are more permanently situated and 
should enjoy the pride of owner- 
ship of their homes no matter how 
humble, allow the disorder and 
accumulation of the years to pile up 
around them without ever digging 
out. Cleanliness is next to godliness 
and order is the first law of heaven. 

So great is the effect of cleanliness upon 
man that it extends even to his moral 
character. Virtue never dwelt long with 
filth; nor do I believe there ever was a 
person scrupulously attentive to cleanliness, 
who was a consummate villain. 

— Rumford 

This book of quotations has a film 
of dust upon it! Hmm — time for 
spring housecleaning. 



cJ^nside the JLocket 

Lorena A. White 

Father's heavy old watch chain 

Was eighteen carat gold. 

He wore it spread across his vest, 

As in the days of old. 

And on the chain a locket hung, 

With hand-cut cameo, 

But all those years, what was inside, 

We children did not know; 

So, after he had passed away, 

And never more would care, 

We looked and found, enclosed in silk, 

A lock of Mother's hair. 



[Jouffet to iriememoer 

Alice Money Bailey 



A buffet supper is the answer to limited dining space and a large party. Your guests 
will enjoy the gay informality of serving themselves, eating where they please 
(furnish folding tables or TV trays for this), and will savor the evening from 
Chip'n Dip to the last goodnight. 

MENU 

Chip'n Dip 

Cucumber Cool Fluff Creamed Onions a la King 

Topknots and Butter Midas-Touch Punch 

Sweet Paprika Oven-Fried Chicken 

Baked Potato Parsley Butter 

Relishes: Pickled Beets, Sweet Gherkins, Black Olives, Currant Jelly 

Short Bread and Lemon Arvilla 

RECIPES 
(In Order of Preparation) 

Cucumber Cool Fluff 



1 pkg. lime or lemon gelatin 

lYz c. hot water 

1 tbsp. lemon juice 

Yz tbsp. horse-radish 



1 tsp. salt 

3 green onions (and tops), minced 
1 c. grated cucumbers 
4. c. mayonnaise 



Prepare gelatin according to directions, except with Yz cup less water. Add lemon 
juice, salt. Refrigerate until thickening to set. Beat with mixer until fluffy. Mix 
horse-radish with mayonnaise and fold into whipped gelatin. Fold in cucumber and 
onion. Chill until firm. Unmold on large platter. Garnish with salad greens, carrot 
curls, radishes, cucumber slices (unpeeled and scored with fork), and tomato wedges. 

Short Bread 

1 lb. butter 
2Y2 c. sugar 
4 c. flour 

Cream butter and sugar. Knead in flour. Roll into cylinder diameter of cookie 
desired. Bake 6-8 minutes in 475° oven, until very light brown (easily overbaked). 

Boats for Onions a la King 



% c. hydrogenated shortening (chilled) 
!4 c. ice water 



2 c. sifted flour 
1 tsp. salt 

Sift flour and salt. Toss in grated shortening. Sprinkle with water and mix with 
fork. Roll out on heavy duty aluminum Ys -inch thick. Cut into oblongs 5x2 inches. 
Moisten ends of dough and press together to form boats. Bake 10-12 minutes in 475* 
oven. Makes 18 boats. 

Parsley Butter 

1 square butter 

1 tbsp. minced and bruised parsley 

Work butter and parsley together. Mold into marble-sized balls. Stick colored 
round toothpick in each ball. Serve in bowl of crushed ice. 

Page 308 



BUFFET TO REMEMBER 



309 



Topknots 

1 Vz c. warm (not hot) water 3 Ya c. sifted flour 

1 pkg. active dry yeast 1 egg slightly beaten 

2 tbsp. sugar % lb. chilled butter (grated) 
1 tsp. salt 

Dissolve yeast in water. Add sugar and let stand a few minutes. Sift salt and 
flour together. Toss in grated shortening. Add eggs to yeast mixture. Add yeast 
mixture to flour mixture and beat with spoon ten minutes. Cover and let rise in 
warm (85") place. Stir down and let rise again. Divide into 32 parts. Roll 24 
parts into balls and place in greased medium-sized muffin cups. Dent ball deeply in 
center. Divide 8 remaining parts into 3 parts each. Roll into balls and place in dents. 
Brush with melted butter. Let rise till double in bulk. Heat oven to 250°. Place 
in oven and set heat register to 350°. Bake 15-20 minutes until lightly browned, and 
oven is at 350°. (This recipe requires 3 hours and 15-30 minutes total time.) 



Lemon Arvilla 



1 tbsp. butter 
S4 c. sugar 

2 tbsp. flour 
1 c. milk 



2 egg yolks beaten 

juice and rind of 1 lemon 

2 egg whites, well beaten 



Cream butter, sugar, and flour. Add milk and egg yolks. Add juice and rind of 
lemon. Fold in egg whites and place in custard cups. Bake 30 minutes in water at 
350°. Chill and serve with short bread as dessert. 

Midas-Touch Punch 



1 quart pineapple juice 
1 c. sugar 



2 6-oz. cans orange juice concentrate 

1 quart apricot nectar 

Mix orange concentrate with water according to directions on can, and freeze into 
24 cubes. Mix sugar, apricot nectar, pineapple juice, and pour over frozen orange cubes. 
Add about !4 c. ginger ale to each glass of punch just before serving. Makes 24 tall 
glasses. 

Baked Potatoes 

Scrub one small to medium potato for each serving, cut off ends and brush with 
melted butter. Wrap in aluminum foil and bake 1 Yi hours at 350°, or until soft. 
Serve with parsley butter. 

Sweet Paprika Chicken 

2 to 3-pound frying chicken cut in serving sized pieces. (Allow 1 lb. for 3 servings.) 



1 c. flour 

1 tsp. salt 

^4 tsp. pepper 

2 tsp. paprika 
Ys tsp. cayenne 



2 eggs 

3 tsp. milk 

1 Y2 c. finely chopped blanched almonds 

2 tbsp. butter 

2 tbsp. vegetable shortening 



Skin chicken. Coat by tossing in paper bag with flour, salt, pepper, paprika, and 
cayenne. Dip in slightly beaten eggs and milk. Roll in almonds. Let stand 5 to 10 
minutes. Melt butter and fat in shallow baking pan in heated oven. Place coated chick- 
en, skin-side down, in pan. Bake 30 minutes in 400° oven. Turn skin-side up; bake 
until tender, about 30 more minutes in 400° oven. Serves 6. 



310 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY 1961 

Creamed Onions a la King 



1 quart walnut-sized dried onions 


butter-flour thickening — 


K green bell pepper 


2 tbsp. butter 


1 tsp. salt 


3 or 4 tbsp. flour 


1 pint milk 


Vi pimento (canned), minced 



Boil onions and green pepper together in salted water for 30 minutes. Do not 
drain. Add milk and bring to boil. Thicken with blended butter and flour. Add 
pimento and serve in pastry boats. 

Chip'n Dip 

6 oz. pkg. chive cream cheese 6 stuffed green olives (chopped) 

14 c. milk Vi c. chopped, toasted almonds. 

Soften cheese with milk. Mix in rest of ingredients. Serve with corn or potato 
chips, cheese straws, or butter wafers. 



K/Lnimai Kytprons 

Shirley ThuJfn 

T^O you want to know how to be a popular party hostess? Make these party cover-up 
aprons for your child's little party guests, and eliminate their mothers' cleaning 
problems. 

If you are to be a hostess at your child's festivities, you can make a real hit with 
both the children and their mothers with these clever, easy-to-stitch snack aprons. They 
will save the worry of spilled punch on fancy dresses or best pants, and provide a keep- 
sake to take home, as well. 

Make bee and bear aprons for the little boys, and kitten or rabbit ones for the 
girls. Cut everything with your pinking shears, even the ties, so you won't have to hem 
anything. 

Here's how to make the basic pattern: Cut an eight-inch circle of heavy paper 
or cardboard for the head, and a twelve-inch circle for the body. This will make an 
apron large enough for up to five-year-olds. If the children are older, say eight or so, 
the largest circle will have to be bigger, about a fifteen-inch circle. 

If you wish to make the aprons sturdier, you will want to make them double, 
and seam all around; the single thickness, however, will do nicely. 



ANIMAL APRONS 



311 




ANIMAL APRONS FOR THE PARTY 

Bee Bear Rabbit Kitten 

Figure i Figure 2 Figure 3 Figure 4 



To make the bee apron, Figure 1, cut the small circle of black cotton and cut two 
big round eyes of bright yellow, and then cut two smaller black circles for the pupils. 
Cut a piece of yellow material for the nose, and a big happy mouth also of yellow. Make 
the body out of black, also, and stitch wide yellow strips on it. Now sew the head on 
the body, overlapping a little. Make two narrow strings and sew them at the top of 
the head to tie around the child's neck. They may be of bias tape, if you desire, or 
make them of the yellow or black. Now, make two wider ties to sew in the middle of 
the apron to tie around the child's waist. 

To make the bear, cut both the head and the body of brown cotton. Also cut 
two round ears. From white, or from the yellow, as was used for the bee, make two 
big eyes (Figure 2). Draw the nose and mouth with crayon or textile paints. Stitch 
the head overlapping the body as with the bee apron, also make the strings to tie. 

You can make the aprons more appealing to the boys, if you wish, by adding a 
comical touch. For instance, make the bears with one blue eye and one red one. Let 
your imagination be your guide. 

The rabbits are made of white, with pink ears and pink eyes (Figure 3), and the 
cats are white, with black eyes and black whiskers (Figure 4). 

You can make many different animals if you wish, just use the two circles as your 
guide. Print each guest's name on the back of his apron, to make them more person- 
alized, and be sure to pass them out just before serving time. 



Love Is Enough 



Chapter 5 
Ma be J Harmer 



Geniel Whitworth, a schoolteacher 
from Denver, Colorado, takes a position 
at Blayney, Idaho, and lives at Mrs. 
Willett's boarding house. She meets 
Christine Lacy and Marva Eberhart, fel- 
low schoolteachers, Mrs. Willett's neph- 
ew, Jeff Burrows, a rancher, and Johnny 
Linford, who works for the forest service. 
These friends are quite different from 
Ernest Wood, GenieFs friend who owns 
a shoe store in Denver. The school- 
teachers and Mrs. Willett spend Thanks- 
giving at Jeff's ranch. After the pageant 
presented by the school, Geniel goes to 
Denver for the Christmas holidays. 

GENIEL felt a wave of pleas- 
ure and excitement as she 
waited for the bus to arrive 
that would start her on the home- 
ward trek. She had been too busy 
with the pageant and other Christ- 
mas preparations to think much 
about her vacation before. Now that 
she was actually on the way, she 
realized how very happy she was to 
be going home again. 

She would travel with Marva and 
Christine as far as Ogden, where 
she would change to a bus going 
east and they would continue on 
to their Utah homes. 

'This ride is going to take quite 
a bite out of your holiday/' said 
Christine. "Why didn't you fly?" 

'T think that bus travel is rather 
fun/' Geniel replied. ''And it will 
give me a good chance to relax and 
think. Or maybe meditate is a 
better word. I'll be home by morn- 
ing. That isn't too bad." 

"Maybe you'll get stuck in a 
snowdrift or a blizzard in Wyoming 
and have a real adventure/' sug- 
gested Marva. 

Page 312 



"Trust you to look on the 
shiniest side/' smiled Geniel. 

When the bus drove up it was 
so full that each of the three had 
to take separate seats, but Geniel 
didn't mind. She settled down and 
started her day of relaxing. The 
snowy landscape stretched away to 
the mountains, unbroken much of 
the way except for thin lines of 
fences. It had all the beauty of a 
Christmas card. 

The passengers were chattering in 
a gay, carefree comraderie. Geniel 
supposed that most of them were h 
on their way home — or to spend ™ 
the holidays with loved ones. I hope 
that they are all as happy as I am, 
she thought in a glow of Yuletide 
spirit. 

It would be wonderful to see all 
of the family again. The three 
months she had been away had 
seemed like that many years some- 
times. It would be especially 
wonderful to be home for Christ- 
mas. The folks would already have 
the tree all trimmed. There would 
be a dozen or so gay packages 
underneath, so beautifully wrapped 
that one hesitated ever to open 
them. 

Her sister Marcie's family would 
be there for the Christmas Eve 
party, when bright red stockings 
would be stuffed with small gifts for 
everyone. 

Ernest would meet the bus in 
the morning, and there would be 
time to- drive past the Civic Center 
with all its fabulous Christmas dec- 



LOVE IS ENOUGH 



313 



orations before he had to be at the 
store. At least, he would meet her 
if the bus wasn't late. If it was, 
maybe he would throw all caution 
to the winds and meet her anyway. 

Of course, they would drive past 
his store so that she could see the 
window display. Last year it had 
been soft blue slippers hung upon 
a silver tree. 

The miles slipped by quickly, and 
they arrived in Ogden just in time 
to see the bright lights go on. Ge- 
niel said goodbye to the other two 
girls and had time to eat her dinner 
before boarding the other bus. It 
was dark now, and after driving 
through the gaily decorated streets 
they started up the snow-packed 
canyon. 

Even as the night wore on, no 
one seemed inclined to settle down. 
There was talking and laughing and, 
before long, there were Christmas 
carols Avith almost everyone joining 
in. It was midnight before the last 
of the passengers had finally quieted 
down and Geniel was able to drop 
off to sleep. 

When the lights went on for the 
stop at Laramie, she looked out on 
a world of whirling snow and wind 
of almost blizzard proportions. The 
woman in the seat next to her said, 
''Well, if we're snowed in, at least 
we'll have a warm place to stay. It 
would have been much worse if we'd 
had to stop out there on the 
plains." 

/^ENIEL failed to find much 
comfort in the thought. Being 
warm wasn't all she asked or ex- 
pected of this holiday. The warmth 
she wanted was that of her own 
fireside. 

They trudged inside the station 



to find it crowded with other 
stranded passengers. It was three 
o'clock in the morning. Geniel sat 
down by a young mother who was 
struggling with a two-year-old child 
while trying to hold a tiny baby on 
her lap. Lines of weariness etched 
her face. 

''Let me take the baby/' Geniel 
offered. 

"Oh, will you?" exclaimed the 
woman in relief. "I'm on my way 
to California to meet my husband. 
We've come from Chicago and 
Tammy here is already so tired and 
cross I don't know how we're ever 
going to make it." 

"Maybe we could put the baby 
down on the bench here and Tam- 
my would let me hold her while 
you go and get something to eat 
and a bit of rest." She held out her 
arms. "I know a song," she said 
smiling. 

Tammy hesitated for a moment 
and then allowed Geniel to take 
her. 

The mother stood up. "Oh, 
thank you so much," she sighed. 
"It will be wonderful just to be 
able to take a few steps by myself." 
She walked over to the lunch coun- 
ter and sat down. 

Geniel sang softly to the little 
girl and by the time the mother 
returned, some twenty minutes 
later, she had dropped off to sleep. 

"Now, if I could just find some 
place to lay her down." The mother 
looked around at the crowded wait- 
ing room where almost every avail- 
able space was filled with the 
stranded passengers. 

"Never mind," said Geniel quick- 
ly. "She might awaken. I would 
just as soon hold her. I have noth- 



314 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY 1961 



ing else to do. Maybe you can get 
a catnap somewhere." 

'Tm so tired I could sleep stand- 
ing up," the mother answered with 
a wry smile. 

'Why don't you take a hotel 
room and rest over for a day?" asked 
Geniel sympathetically. 

"Oh, I couldn't!" was the quick 
reply. ''We have to get there by 
Christmas. Tom would be terribly 
disappointed.'' 

"Of course. Well, go into the 
rest room and see if there is a spare 
sofa or chair. I'll call you if my 
bus decides to go." 

The mother left, and Geniel sat 
there — for hours, it seemed. If I 
wanted time to relax and meditate 
I certainly have it, she thought 
grimly. Her mind started playing a 
game to help pass away the time. 
What would Ernest do under these 
circumstances — or Jeff, or Johnny, 
if either one were the driver of the 
bus, of course? Otherwise, he 
would do exactly the same thing as 
she was doing. Simply wait it out. 

Ernest would wait it out, too. He 
was cautious and would never dream 
of taking an unnecessary risk. Jeff 
would do something. If he couldn't 
change the weather he would 
change the transportation. Johnny 
— she was almost sure — would 
take a chance on getting through 
and would more than likely make it. 

The minutes ticked slowly on 
until the hour hand had dragged 
around to six a.m. before the an- 
nouncer called that the bus for Den- 
ver would be departing in ten 
minutes. Geniel hated to disturb 
the mother, but there was nothing 
else to do. She couldn't leave a 
couple of children sleeping alone on 
a bus station bench. She took 



Tammy into the rest room and laid 
her down by her mother, and then 
the baby, and left them all sleeping. 
Snow was still falling as she went 
outside, but the wind had died 
down and no longer whipped the 
icy flakes into one's face. By the 
time they reached the outskirts of 
the city, even that had stopped and 
the landscape glistened under an 
ermine mantle. 



I 



T was her father who met the 

bus. "Ernest phoned that he 
would have to open the store," he 
explained, giving her a bear hug 
and kiss. "You know how it is this 
close to Christmas. He'll be around 
tonight." 

"I'd much rather have you any- 
way," said Geniel brightly. "You 
always were my best beau. And 
you can tell me everything about 
everybody. Start with the family." 

As they drove away from the sta- 
tion, he said, "Ernest is really doing 
a fine business. He's put on two 
more clerks. He's talking now 
about opening another store." 

"I said the family," Geniel re- 
minded him. "Who picked out the 
tree this year? Can Trudie say 
more than six words? Did Mom 
bake fruit cakes for the entire coun- 
ty, as usual?" 

"Certainly Trudie talks," replied 
her father proudly. "She even 
sings and recites poems. Kevin is 
the star of the kindergarten set and 
all the little girls are in love with 
him. He says so himself." 

Geniel laughed. "Everyone sounds 
utterly delicious! It's wonderful to 
be home — and to have a family 
like ours." 

There was a big wreath on the 
front door and a snowman in the 



LOVE IS ENOUGH 315 

front yard, the joint project of Kev- "Fm very proud of you/' said 

in and himself, her father explained. Geniel sincerely. 'Tou have done 

Inside, there were hugs and kisses remarkably well in a comparatively 

and a welcome that made Geniel short time." 

exclaim, 'Tou'd think Yd been ''Considering that I started as a 

gone for years and across a couple clerk, I haven't done too badly," he 

of oceans!" agreed. 

Her own room looked so comfort- He left early, since both of them 

able and inviting that for a moment were tired and needed a night's rest 

she thought, why did I ever leave? more than visiting. 
And how can I ever go back? 

She had to leave almost at once, HPHE next day Geniel took her 
however, to do her own Christmas ■'■ part in filling the red felt stock- 
shopping. When her mother de- ings. Her mother stuffed them, for 
plored the fact that she would have the most part, with small items she 
to jostle the last minute crowds, had collected all through the year, 
Geniel answered, ''Oh, but I love it. but others in the family did their 
It's much more exciting than to share, too. There were ten of them 
buy months ahead. I like the dec- this year, Marcie, her husband, and 
orations, the chimes, even the three children, the elder Whit- 
crowds are fun." worths, two aunts, who lived alone. 

She left right after lunch and by and Ernest, 

evening she was thoroughly tired, Geniel had picked up a few items 

not only from the jostling crowds but while doing her other shopping and 

from having missed most of her had a cunning jack rabbit that 

sleep the night before. When Ern- hopped crazily along at the end of 

est phoned that he would be late a tiny rubber hose. She slipped it 

she was very much tempted to tell in Ernest's stocking, then took it 

him not to come at all, but decided out again and put it in her own. 

that wouldn't do. Johnny would love this, she thought. 

It was half past nine when he just a trifle guiltily, and Ernest will 

finally arrived and she quickly de- think it is silly. 

cided that she was glad she had let Just before they sat down to din- 

him come. He looked so well- ner, a florist delivered a box 

groomed, so self-assured, so sort of containing a dozen deep red roses, 

substantial. Even his slightly thin- Sid, her brother-in-law, had an- 

ning hair seemed to give him a look swered the door and he made the 

of distinction. most of the occasion. "Now don't 

They talked briefly of her ex- tell us that these are from Santa 
periences and at considerable length Claus," he begged, handing them 
of his present set-up and future over to Geniel. 
plans. "I'm going to buy Buford She gasped in surprise and some 
out the first of the year," said confusion as she read the card, 
Ernest. "I'm sure I can do better "Happy Holidays. Jeff." 
going it alone. Eventually, I hope "Come on — give . . ." Sid con- 
to open up additional stores out in tinned. "Who is the secret ad- 
the suburb shopping centers." mirer?" 



316 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY 1961 



''Why — ifs my landlady's 
nephew," replied Geniel, her cheeks 
flushing. ''What an extraordinary 
thing for him to do." 

She hadn't consciously intended 
to make it sound as if the nephew 
were about nineteen years old — an 
irresponsible nineteen at that, who 
did impulsive things like sending 
Toses to a schoolteacher. Yet, from 
the remarks that followed she knew 
that was exactly what they all 
thought. 

She was still in something of a 
rose-colored daze when the gifts 
from beneath the tree were handed 
around to be opened. As her father 
dropped Ernest's gift into her lap, 
the others looked at her expectantly. 
It was a small box with the wrap- 
ping of a w^ell-known jeweler. She 
tried to open it casually and was 
charmed when she found a pin, 
fashioned of exquisite gold leaf with 
a single emerald in the center. 

Soon afterwards the children went 
off to their own home, leaving will- 
ingly, so that Santa would find 
them in bed. 

'Tou'd better leave the loot here 
that you collected in that stocking," 
Ernest advised Kevin, "if you hope 
to get a refill." 

The boy was not at all alarmed. 
'IVe asked for a sled, and it won't 
go in my stocking anyway," he an- 
swered calmly. 

On Christmas day they made the 
usual rounds to the homes of 
friends and relatives. Just before 
leaving the night before, her Aunt 
Nina had said, "You must be sure 
and come to my open house tomor- 
row. It will be the last one. I'm 
selling the big place and moving to 
an apartment." 

As they drove up to the big, 



almost mansion-size house, Geniel 
wondered, "So Aunt Nina is really 
going to give up her home! It will 
seem strange not to come here any 
more. As long as I can remember 
this has seemed almost like a second 
home to me." 

"Yes," said her mother. "It does 
seem rather too bad to have to give 
it up. But Nina can't live here 
alone any longer. It's more of a 
burden than a pleasure now." 

Geniel wandered through some of 
the rooms, looking at them with a 
feeling of deep nostalgia. In the 
library she paused and studied the 
cases filled with books, many of 
them rather choice. Going back 
into the dining room, she asked, 
"What are you going to do with all 
of your books. Auntie?" 

"Sell them to the secondhand 
dealers for the most part, I sup- 
pose," was the answer. "If there 
are any you would like, you're more 
than welcome to take them." 

"Thanks." Geniel's face lighted 
up as a very intriguing idea hit her 
consciousness. "Just how far does 
that invitation extend?" 

"Why, all the way. I can take 
only a small number to the apart- 
ment. You're really quite welcome 
to take any you can use. They 
bring such a small price on the 
market anyway." 

"I'll be over first thing tomorrow," 
Geniel promised. 

CHE could hardly wait to get over 
to her aunt's home the next day. 
There were books — hundreds of 
them — and hers for the taking. 
She could start a library for the 
Blayney school children. For that 
matter, it would make a wonderful 
start for a town library. 



LOVE IS ENOUGH 



317 



It was just a few minutes after 
nine when she arrived at the house. 
''Merciful goodness, child!" ex- 
claimed Nina. ''Do you realize that 
this is the first day after Christmas 
and that you are home on a vaca- 
tion?" 

"Oh, sure," she smiled. "I also 
realize that I have just found a gold 
mine, and Fll have to make the 
most of my opportunity to get some 
pay dirt. I'll start sorting the books 
today and arrange for some packing 
boxes as soon as I can. Ernest will 
probably help me out with those. 
Then all I have to do is find a way 
to get them up to Blayney and we'll 
have a grand start towards a library." 

"It all sounds very simple. Do 
you mind if I sit here and watch 
you slave away your holiday?" 

"Please do. Then you can check 
on what I take. There must be 
some of these you'll want to keep." 

"I've already packed them away. 
You have an open hand now on 
whatever is left." 

For a wild moment Geniel won- 
dered if there wasn't some way she 
could ship the entire library to 
Blayney, but she quickly realized 
that was neither feasible nor even 
desirable. She wished that there 
were more children's books. There 
was little, quite naturally, that could 
be considered below the fifth grade 
reading level. 

She hesitated over an encyclo- 
pedia set that was twenty years old, 
and finally decided that it was bet- 
ter than none at all. "There must 
be a few facts that haven't changed 
in the past twenty years/' she ob- 
served. 

She pulled out books and stacked 
them until her arms ached, with 
only a brief stop for lunch. 



Tliat evening she went to the 
Ballet de Russe with Ernest. It 
seemed so wonderful to be in a real 
theatre again. There was no doubt 
about it, a city had a great many 
advantages to offer. Just to be able 
to walk into a fine, large library was 
one she had never fully appreciated 
before. 

How glad she was that she had 
agreed to come! At first she had 
felt she might be too tired after 
the exertions of the day, but now 
all weariness dropped away. She 
felt as if she could almost join in 
the dance. 

In the exhilaration of watching 
the lovely "Sleeping Beauty" bal- 
let, she smiled at Ernest and slipped 
her hand into his. 

npHE next day he sent half a dozen 
large cardboard boxes over to 
Nina's house and Geniel began pack- 
ing her loot, as she called it. "I'll just 
have to store them in Dad's base- 
ment until I find some way of get- 
ting them over to Blayney," she said. 
"Unless, that is, I decide to rent one 
of those 'Drive it yourself trucks 
and take them back along with me." 

"I wouldn't put it past you one 
iota," declared her aunt. "Some- 
thing up in that country has certain- 
ly taken hold of you." 

"As a matter of fact, I don't know 
what I'd do with them, if I did 
take them over now. I still have 
the problem of finding a place for 
them. But if I can rustle the books, 
the rest of the population ought to 
be able to find some place to put 
them." 

She stuck to her task until all the 
books she had chosen were stored 
in the basement of her father's 
home. She was so excited about 



318 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY 1961 



the project that she felt she had to 
tell someone, so she dropped a note 
to Mrs. Willett, mentioning at the 
same time that she would be return- 
ing by plane. 

The rest of the week passed swift- 
ly. There were holiday parties with 
friends, a day at Marcie's with the 
children, and a symphony concert 
with Ernest. 

'Tou're sure that you don't want 
to turn this ticket in for one on the 
bus?" he teased as he took her to 
the airport. 

"Oh, I'll get a bus ride, too," she 
answered quickly. 'The plane lands 
at Idaho Falls. I'll still have an- 
other forty miles to go on the 
ground. That will have to do for 
this time," she assured Ernest as she 
went through the gate. 

The day was clear and the ride 
over the snow^ mountains was sheer 



delight. Almost too soon they 
swooped down on the airfield and 
she walked down the landing steps. 

At the railing stood Jeff, bare- 
headed in the wintry breeze, eyes 
smiling. 

''Oh, Jeff!" she exclaimed. 'Tou 
shouldn't have come all this way to 
meet me! Did Mrs. Willett. . .?" 

"Nope. She didn't send me. All 
she did was to mention that vou 
were flying in today and since I had 
to come over one day this week on 
business anyway, I decided it might 
as well be today." 

"Then I'll welcome you with open 
arms. . . ." 

"Okay. Open!" 

"Come along," she laughed. 
"Let's get my bags and find out 
what kind of pie Mrs. Willet has 
for supper tonight." 

{To he continued) 



ibarth uiouse in iHay^ 

CawJine Eyring Miner 

Her floor brushed clean by winds of bustling March, 
And scrubbed and polished by young April's rain, 
She moves about the barren rooms with touch 
Of magic, placing hyacinths with stain 
Of morning sky, and scalloped daffodil 
Gold-filled with brightness of the captured sun. 
The same bright gold she sprinkles on the hill 
Where poppies burn, on buttercups, each one 
A sunbeam by the stream. The sunset glow 
She forms in tulip cups along the walk, 
With lilac plumes, heady with scent, to go 
With slim forsythia's trailing sun-touched stalk. 



With wonder, we walk starry-eyed to see 
The earth house decked in rainbow finery. 




1 1 iartha viyilcox uiacking, 1 1 iistress of 
1 1 Lany[ uiobbies 

ll/fARTHA Wilcox Hacking, Firth, Idaho, finds much pleasure in the skillful use 
^ ^ of her varied talents, which include knitting, crocheting, china painting, ceramics, 
copper tooling, and writing. During the past year, her eighty-third, she has knit thirty 
sweaters for her children, grandchildren, and friends, who lovingly call her "sweater 
girl." Her needlework has taken blue ribbons in fairs in Canada and in Idaho. She 
has made many bedspreads and hundreds of doilies, and has crocheted and embroidered 
tablecloths. Sister Hacking has an unusual talent for remodeling clothing, and is able 
to make beautiful articles from cast-off clothing. A collection of her poems, written 
for special occasions, is being published. 

All her life she has been active in executive and teaching positions in the Church 
auxiliary organizations. She is mother to ten sons and one daughter and has also 
given a home to three grandchildren and three other relatives. Her greatest talent of 
all is friendship, freely given and generously returned. Thousands of all ages who have 
known her over the years fondly speak of her as special friend and counselor. 



cJhe LKecipe 

Marion Ellison 

nnHE recipe calls for six eggs, but I have only four. I should beat it four minutes 
■'■ but to save time I'll beat it only two. Bake at 300 degrees, it says here. It will 
cook faster at 400, I'm sure. Do you smell something burning? There! Look at my 
lovely cake! Ruined! I'll never use that recipe again! 

Page 319 



1 1 Lagazine uionor uxoll for ig6o 
Counselor Marianne C. Sharp 



Tj^ACH year through an article in 
The Relief Society Magazine, 
the General Board seeks in one way 
to express its gratitude and heartfelt 
thanks to every Reliei Society Maga- 
zine representative and Relief So- 
ciety presidencies for the faith- 
ful performances of their important 
responsibilities to place the Maga- 
zine in the home of the sisters resid- 
ing in their stakes and missions. As 
the Relief Society continues to grow, 
it is gratifying to see the Magazine 
subscriptions also increase with the 
growth in membership, taking into 
account the sisters throughout the 
Church who do not read English. 

During i960 the number of sub- 
scriptions increased by 8,413, from 
162,589 in 1959 to 171,002 in i960 
— a gratifying increase. This in- 
crease reflects the faithful perform- 
ance of thousands of devoted, 
dedicated women who have accept- 
ed the call to serve in behalf of the 
Magazine as all calls are accepted in 
Relief Society — for a love of Relief 
Society work and a testimony of its 
worth. The General Board also 
thanks the Relief Society member- 
ship generally for their appreciation 
of the Magazine and their loyalty to 
it. Pleasure is often voiced in the 
fact that the Relief Society lessons 
appear in the Magazine as well as 
the other features. It preserves the 
original, literary work of the Latter- 
day Saint women today as were the 
literary works of our pioneer sisters 
preserved in The Woman's Expon- 
ent. As the Church is being more 
widely recognized, so is The Relief 
Society Magazine. Increasingly sub- 
Page 320 



scriptions are taken in the names of 
hospitals, libraries, and clipping bu- 
reaus. 

In stakes achieving prominence 
on the Honor Roll, we find the 
South Los Angeles Stake making 
first place for the fourteenth con- 
secutive year with a percentage of 
210 and with the largest number of 
subscriptions — 1463. Of the ten 
highest, in percentages, the first four 
places are taken by stakes in Cali- 
fornia, three in Idaho, two in Ari- 
zona, and one in Nevada. The 
eleventh and twelfth stakes were in 
New Zealand and Canada. It is 
thrilling to contemplate the oneness 
of Relief Society sisters everywhere 
which is nourished by the common 
heritage of a Magazine of their own. 

There are 284 stakes on the Hon- 
or Roll in i960, which is twenty-six 
more than the previous year, and 
2,214 wards, an increase of 198 
wards. Twenty-four stakes achieved 
at least 100 per cent in all their 
wards. The mean of all the stakes 
with listed percentages rose from 
ninety-one per cent in 1959 to 
ninety-two in i960. (College stakes 
have only limited participation.) 

The missions are to be highly 
commended for having twenty mis- 
sions achieve Honor Roll status, an 
increase of four over last year. High- 
est honors go to the Western States 
Mission of the United States with 
125 per cent. The second, third, 
and fourth places go to our English- 
speaking sisters of the Canadian 
Mission with 120 per cent; the 
Western Canadian Mission placing 
third with 117 per cent; and the 



MAGAZINE HONOR ROLL FOR 1960 



321 



British Mission placing fourth with 
107 per cent. These records are in- 
deed outstanding and noteworthy. 
Fifteen other missions in the United 
States won places on the Honor 
Roll and the General Board wel- 
comes the Southern Australian Mis- 
sion in addition. Some of these 
missions are on the Honor Roll for 
the first time in their history. The 
mean of the missions on the Honor 
Roll rose from ninety-one percent 
in 1959 to ninety-three percent in 
i960. The Northwestern States 
Mission led in the total number of 
subscriptions with 1,048. 

The hearts of Relief Society mem- 
bers glow with the warmth of under- 
standing and love which is shared 



through the words of counsel, 
inspiration, and expressions of a 
common bond which are to be 
found in The Relief Society Maga- 
zine. Many sisters are made glad 
by receiving a gift subscription of- 
fered by a loving sister who may 
never see the recipient. Gifts from 
stakes are shared among missions, 
with missionaries, investigators, and 
faithful sisters. Many a youth who 
can read English sits by the side of 
a devoted Relief Society mother to 
read from the Magazine by a flicker- 
ing, small light. The sisterhood 
lights the way, and the General 
Board holds the generosity of Relief 
Society members in close remem- 
brance. 



uionors for uiighest LKatings 

Stake 

South Los Angeles (California) 210% 
Magazine Representative — Amelia Dellenbach 

Ward 

Salinas Second Ward, Monterey Bay Stake (California) 383% 
Magazine Representative — Jeanne McClure 

Mission 

Western States Mission — 125% 
Mission Magazine Representative — Ada S. Christiansen 

Mission District 

West Nebraska District, Western States Mission — 159% 
Magazine Representative — Irma M. Chandler 

Mission Branch 

Hopkinsville Branch — 380% 

Kentucky West District, East Central States Mission 

Magazine Representative — Charlie Hamner 

Ten Highest Percentages in Stakes 

South Los Angeles 2 10.... Amelia Dellenbach 

Huntington Park 194.... Rachel Liston 

Glendale 161.... Beda Nelson 

Inglewood 137.. .Janet C. Medina 

Rexburg i29....Beth Moore 

Phoenix 1 29. ...Marie S. Heywood 

Burley 127.... Virginia Nichols 



322 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY 1961 



Shelley 120.... Beth M. Clawson 

Phoenix North 119. ...Rose Openshaw 

Las Vegas North ii9....Lila H. Leavitt 

Missions Achieving Ten Highest Percentages 

Western States 125.... Ada S. Christiansen 

Canadian 120.... Frances }. Monson 

Western Canadian iiy.-.-Lila A. Arave 

British i07....Beulah Woodbury 

Northwestern States ioo....Verna Geneal L. Wood 

Northern States 98.. ..Mary E. Maycock 

Eastern States 97.... Olive L. Smith 

Northern California 97....Leta C. Pugh 

Central States _ 96....Marcella Meador 

West Central States , 95. ...Hazel Woolley 

Ten Stakes With Highest Number oi Subscriptions 

No. No. 
Subscriptions Subscriptions 

South Los Angeles 1463 Sugar House 940 

Huntington Park 1239 South Idaho Falls 921 

Glendale 1139 Big Horn 903 

North Idaho Falls 1024 Davis 890 

Ensign 975 Bonneville 889 



Ten Missions With Highest Number of Subscriptions 





No. 






No. 




Subscriptions 






Subscriptions 


Northwestern States 


1048 


British 




843 


West Central States 


1001 


Northern States 




840 


Central Atlantic 


990 


East Central States 




749 


Central States 


896 


Great Lakes 




745 


Southern States 


845 


New England 




739 


Stakes in Which AU the Wards Achieved 100% or 


Over 





Albuquerque Delia Smith Miller 

Burley Virginia Nichols 

East Long Beach....Ethel M. Lemons 

East Pocatello Ruth Pearson 

Glendale Beda Nelson 

Granite Wilma D. Wetzel 

Highland Dorothy L. Saley 

Holladay Ruth C. Andrus 

Huntington Park ..Rachel Liston 

Inglewood Janet C. Medina 

Las Vegas North ..Lila H. Leavitt 
Parleys Hazel S. Robison 



Phoenix Marie S. Heywood 

Phoenix North Rose Openshaw 

Pocatello Ann Egbert 

Rexburg Beth Moore 

St. Joseph Nira P. Lee 

St. Louis Tessie Lake 

Shelley Beth M. Clawson 

South Bear River ..Vilate Archibald 
South Idaho Falls.. Violet Jaussi 
South Los Angeles-Amelia Dellenbach 

West Covina Lucille C. Hales 

West Pocatello Alta Holmes 



1 1 Lission ^Percentages on uionor LKou 



Western States 
Canadian 

Western Canadian 
British 



125 

120 
117 
107 



Northwestern States 100 

Northern States 98 

Eastern States 97 

Northern California 97 



Central States 96 

West Central States 95 

North Central States 89 

Great Lakes 84 



MAGAZINE HONOR ROLL FOR 1960 



323 



Gulf States 
California 
New England 



South Los Angeles 

Huntington Park 

Glendale 

Inglewood 

Rexburg 

Phoenix 

Burley 

Shelley 

Phoenix North 

Las Vegas North 

Auckland 

Toronto 

Whittier 

Yuma 

San Joaquin 

Minidoka 

Walnut Creek 

South Idaho Falls 

Las Vegas 

Virginia 

East Long Beach 

Nyssa 

Holladay 

Box Elder 

Santa Ana 

St. Joseph 

Santa Barbara 

East Pocatello 

Monument Park 

Pocatello 

Oquirrh 

Albuquerque 

Highland 

West Covina 

San Diego East 

Idaho Falls 

Bonneville 

Granite 

Temple View 

North Idaho Falls 

Great Falls 

St. Johns 

East Idaho Falls 

North Pocatello 

Woodruff 

Long Beach 

Olympus 

Juarez 

Denver West 

Cassia 

Covina 



83 
82 

79 



Central Atlantic States 78 
Southern Australian 77 
East Central States 77 



Southern States 75 

Eastern Atlantic States 75 



Stakes vy [Percentages — ig6o 



210 
194 
161 

137 
129 

129 

127 
120 
119 
119 

114 
114 

113 

113 
112 

111 

111 

111 

110 
110 
110 
110 
110 
110 
109 
109 
108 
108 
108 
108 
107 
107 
107 
107 
107 
106 
106 
106 
106 
106 
106 
106 
106 
106 
105 
105 
105 
105 
105 
104 



Granger 

New York 

West Boise 

St. Louis 

South Salt Lake 

San Diego 

Weber Heights 

East Phoenix 

Torrance 

New Jersey 

Parleys 

South Bear River 

Mill Creek 

Orange County 

Kansas City 

North Tooele 

West Pocatello 

Burbank 

Nampa 

Lake View 

Pasadena 

Boise 

Reseda 

Sugar House 

East Mesa 

Sevier 

Wells 

Provo 

Calgary 

Chicago 

Vancouver 

Wilford 

Union 

Bountiful 

Lethbridge 

Mt. Rubidoux 

Mt. Graham 

San Bernardino 

East Rigby 

Twin Falls 

West Utah 

Beaver 

Malad 

Taylor 

Young 

Monument Park 

Norwalk 

Gridley 

East Los Angeles 

Maricopa 

Monterey Bay 



104 


Rigby 


97 


104 


Santa Rosa 


97 


104 


Grantsville 


97 


104 


Bear River 


97 


104 


Denver 


97 


104 


Wasatch 


97 


103 


Ashley 


96 


103 


Liberty 


96 


103 


North Rexburg 


96 


103 


Franklin 


96 


103 


Panguitch 


96 


103 


Fresno 


95 


103 


Ogden 


95 


103 


North Davis 


95 


102 


Juab 


95 


102 


Moapa 


95 


102 


Palmyra 


95 


101 


Uintah 


95 


101 


North Box Elder 


95 


101 


Weiser 


95 


101 


Ensign 


94 


101 


Lost River 


94 


101 


Tacoma 


94 


101 


Yellowstone 


94 


101 


San Fernando 


94 


101 


Cache 


94 


101 


Santa Monica 


94 


100 


Taylorsville 


94 


100 


Sacramento 


94 


100 


Valley View 


94 


100 


Grant 


94 


100 


Portland 


94 


100 


Snowflake 


94 


100 


Taber 


94 


100 


Farr West 


93 


100 


Pikes Peak 


93 


100 


American Falls 


93 


99 


Bannock 


93 


99 


Emigration 


93 


99 


Kolob 


93 


99 


Rose Park 


93 


98 


Grand Junction 


93 


98 


Oklahoma 


93 


98 


Palo Alto 


92 


98 


Big Horn 


92 


West 98 


Philadelphia 


92 


98 


Sharon 


92 


98 


Edmonton 


92 


97 


San Jose 


92 


97 


Columbia River 


92 


97 


Tucson 


92 



324 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY 1961 



Idaho 


91 


Reno 


91 


North Jordan 
Florida 


91 
91 


Nebo 


91 


St. George 


91 


Blackfoot 


90 


Mt. Jordan 
Star Valley 
Tooele 
Cottonwood 


90 
90 
90 
90 


East Sharon 


90 


Cheyenne 
Richland 


90 
90 


Benson 


89 


East Mill Creek 


89 


Seattle 


89 


Southern Arizona 


89 


University West 


89 


Butte 

Los Angeles 


89 


Portneuf 


89 


Davis 


88 


Tulsa 


88 


Blaine 


88 


Deseret 


88 


Honolulu 


88 


East Provo 


88 


Uvada 


88 


Missoula 


88 


Napa 
Raft River 


88 
88 


Zion Park 


88 


Detroit 


88 


Miami 


88 


Park 


88 


San Juan 


88 


Mt. Logan 
Cannon 


87 
87 


Oakland-Berkeley 
Spanish Fork 
Washington 


87 
87 
87 


Alberta 


87 


Orlando 


86 


San Francisco 


86 


Bakersfield 


86 


San Luis Obispo 


86 


Kanab 


86 


North Sevier 


86 


Riverside 


85 


Hayward 
Clearfield 


^5 
85 


Utah 

South Blackfoot 


85 


Lake Mead 


85 



South Davis 

Minnesota 

Puget Sound 

Grand Coulee 

Millard 

Pioneer 

Riverdale 

Murray 

Riverton 

Murray South 

New Orleans 

Garfield 

San Mateo 

South Summit 

Bountiful South 

Cincinnati 

Timpanogos 

Spokane 

Emery 

Teton 

Mesa 

Ben Lomond 

Gooding 

Salmon River 

East Cache 

Springville 

Kearns 

Mt. Ogden 

Flagstaff 

Montpelier 

North Seattle 

Winder 

Alpine 

North Weber 

Sandy 

Kearns North 

Humboldt 

North Sanpete 

Redondo 

Santaquin-Tintic 

Bountiful North 

American River 

Moroni 

San Luis 

West Jordan 

Klamath 

Oneida 

South Sanpete 

Bear Lake 

Lehi 

Hyrum 

Morgan 

Logan 

Roosevelt 

Smithfield 



84 

84 
84 
84 
84 
84 
84 
84 
84 
84 
83 
83 
83 

83 

82 

82 
82 
82 
82 
82 
82 
82 
81 
81 
81 
81 
81 
81 
81 
81 
81 
80 
80 
80 
80 
80 
80 
80 

79 
79 
79 
79 
79 
79 
79 
79 
79 
79 
79 
78 

7^ 

78 
78 
78 



South Ogden 

Indianapolis 

Duchesne 

Lorin Farr 

West Sharon 

Carbon 

Ben Lomond South 

Parowan 

Salt Lake 

Shreveport 

Summit 

South Sevier 

Lavton 

Hillside 

Palomar 

East Ogden 

Hamilton 

North Carbon 

Dallas 

Granite Park 

Mid\ale 

Mojave 

Willamette 

Cedar 

Brisbane 

Melbourne 

Lyman 

North Sacramento 

Weber 

Canvon Rim 

East Jordan 

San Antonio 

Wayne 

Yakima 

South Carolina 

Nevada 

Gunnison 

Orem 

Houston 

Sydney 

Orem West 

Tampa 

El Paso 

Atlanta 

Lewiston 

Manchester 

Oahu 



78 

78 

78 

78 

78 

77 

77 

77 

77 

77 

77 

77 
76 

76 

76 

76 

76 

75 
75 
75 
74 
74 
74 
74 
73 
73 
73 
72 
72 
71 
71 

71 
70 

70 

69 

69 

68 

68 

66 

65 

65 

63 
61 

61 

59 
55 
36 



*Utah State University 
*Brigham Young 

University 

First Stake 

Second Stake 

Third Stake 
( * Limited Participation ) 



Cedar West, Hawkes Bay, Redding, and Winter Quarters reports are included in 
the respective stakes and missions of which they previously formed a part. 



MAGAZINE HONOR ROLL FOR 1960 325 



O 



I/) 






S 



^ 


o 


OJ 


«M 


^ 


riiJ 


rt 


o 


m 


K3 




ffi 


« 


c« 


1 — 1 


^■^ 




0) 






c 









CO 

c ^ 

oy ioooc<iLO(>qo'^Loooj>-LooooooorHcr>oi>-THCii:ricoooooc:oc<ic<ico'^ 

•^Pli oc5oooooa5o:iOt>ooaiOoooot-ooor-iciOoot-oooociC5aiooa5C5' 

so c<iOLot>-t:-oioa5Loocii— lOiiHc^iLot-o'^Cit^ooocscot^i— icoo^-^Lo- 

pZ OOOOCICiCX)'*!— ICDCiT--(i-HLOt>T— ILOi— tOt^t-OOCNICO'^Oi— lOCOOiCit^ 



u ^ ooc<Jot>-oo'^oc^ioocoa5'^c<iooo-<*ait>'^Cioot>-c<iLOLOc<jcoco 

CC C0C0C0(Nl0t>O'^C0O'<*C0l:^'^'^00C0L0'X)CX)L0C0t:-L0L0«£>l0CNt:-L0O 



^ o 






•4^ 



'^ g S) -^^ ^o 








m 


0) 


«t-i 


C 


.2 


PJ g 


a; 


M >> 


W OJ 




a X. 






^.Sr^'ooO'^c(3a>(DQ;a)P(:«a3c(Sc3a3cec«c3o3aSc^c3T3CCC 



m 








C 




a> 




w 




C 


0) 


0) 


o 


-t-> 


cj 


w 


Plh 


u 



o 

z 

o 

X 



CO 

oy i>-t:-ococ5COLOccicoo::t>oO(Nitr-aiC<ioooTHi:ooo^c<iOT-itr-a5'>*ot:-t- 

'•COh CXJOOOast-Cii-IOOCit^CiGSOOt^OOCiClOOOOOt-OOTHOfMOOaiOOOt:-- 
.fti— I T— I tHtHt— (tHtHi— It-< 

'u 

so OOOCO(Mtr-(MCiOOO-^0(MLOOOC5l:-i-ILOOOCi(MOOOOOOOOOOt-OOC5t- 

sZ ■t-ia50"^0'^THc<i(>]0T--ii— i-rt"!— I,— ioai«OLooooT-ioc<it>-c<jTHcooc<iLO 

i-il -4^ 

"oS (^3'X>lot>u^T^oooc<^■^^-(^3M■^"^l:-u^ocoLorJ^oo<^u^ooocococ>o(^^(^^ 

U 'Z iHlOC<ltOi-H?00500Uti,-HOaC<IC<l'i— lOOt^LOOLOCOOT— lCiLOtOLO'X!OOCiC<l 

CCS i>Tt,-HcoLO'«^TH'^coLOLCiO'^'^LC(»«r>coK:)OOiOK:»'^t><;occi'^«C'^'^t~ 



I 



o 















13 








« ^ 






O 








09 0) 






U2 




0) 

!3 








tS /,^ Sh 


X3 'S 








«5 OS 




C tC -^ 03 •!-. 


o 2 
S 1 


03 

■M 


3 




'u "u 


>» 
^ 


rt w g JP^ 

2 QJ C ^ ;h 


5h O O 


^ 


^ 


"ft 

<— 1 


S £ 




^ ri*: c B3 KS 
:3 cc rt a» a» 


OS c !=; 

0) o) a> 






:i;:r;^f:CM;3c3o3(ya»aj<D<ua>.i-7rii;,2ooooooPPPo3o3o3c4 
<:<:<:<t^<j<J<:pqpQpqpqpqpQpqpqpqpQmmWPQpqpqmWPQPQUOUO 



326 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY 1961 

oho c5^ c^ >>oi^^ 



o 

7 
o 



o 

z 

o 

z 

z 
o 

Ul 

< 

I/I 



Lococ<iTHoa5COiOTHiHai<X)c>oocoooLoooa5'^oot-c<joO'^coc<i"^ooLot:^ 
oooooooot:^a5000iHTHt:-t-oait-ot~ooo:ia»C50ooooooTHOoooo:iaj 



2 '^ 



^►5 '^05lOO'^THO^i:OTH,-(C<lCOTHOOC5C5CO'^Li::)(MT-IOO'^CO(M'<*rHTHTH,H<X> 

3?* 005a5C<lcr)C<lTHCO«£>LOtO'^COLOC<liOTf^t-0'!:J<lOa5(NlOrHOO<X>Ot-'<^ 

"oS C5^oou:)'*cooo(Mcoooai'*050aicx)OT-ia50coa5CO'^oo'^ooo<x><:o«o 

^fi C5^00C5lOCOlOCOLOO:iOOTHt>C£)LQOOT-IO'^(MlOt-t-LOaiOOT-llOOOLO 



o 



tf 



e ™ 






^ .'^j .^ .^ .^ n Pj '^ ^ "^ '^ «^ <i^ <i^^ ° o o o o^J5^^s;:^"k:2Li^;::^;;:3fc2i2 



'S eg S s 



CO 

C ^ 

.2« C0THTHC0L0 00T-lTH'<*C0'^<X)^'^l><X>00C0lOI>-C0O00O'<^00THt-CX)t:'»O 

-fj|i< a5ooa5C50:ioo«oooooasoot-C5C50o:it:^ooocr-iHoooooitr-Ciot~coc5 

.S rH i-(t-I 1-1 iHi-lrHi-lTH 

^^5 (»CgTH00C<JlOCiC»C0C0TH0000U^C0C03c^C000C0O00'X>asOt--CiC0OC<I 

3;^ t-COCOt-^OT^COt-TjflO'^COCOCMOCOOt-CDOOOOi-IOOOiCOCOasOi'XiOOi 

rr) \r\ (-*-^ ^-H h^ >r~s /^i ^^ v« •a^ ^-H rr\ (•(~\ »* r^_ \r^ i~«^ ci"! ^i i^ 1 1^ t-— h^ /-v^ __J rvT i r~^ /-y"! ^+( rv.1 CO ^u* 



3.^ C^i:Ci;CI>-<i3'^00t^T}<L0'^<XiCCC>lOC0C^I>-';DC»00i— lODO^COC^O^O^'iDC^O^ 

, 1—1 tH 

-^1 -t-> 

oS Ol>-CO(XrHT:f<OOC»rH(XlLOO:)t>LOC<ILOC<IOiHTHCOLOO'X>OC5'*OOC^"^05 

2] _^ 



H 



«J M^ 03 CLi ^^ ^^— _-»^P rSO'O 









MAGAZINE HONOR ROLL FOR 1960 



327 



> 
cd ^ 



BO 

2 " 
.& 

to o 






o . 
WW 



Ph 



«3 >> _, 
C O Q) 

oJ ^ C 



03 

r— i 

o 

^^ 



O 



o ^ rt 









o 






k5 fi 
J^ ^ "^ c ;h 

rt.!::^^ 0) Qi ^ ^ ^ 
pL,>WpqpL,KS^ 



O 13 "^ 

Di -^ *"* 

"^ ^ 5 

cc ca Co 



•Si 

o . 



o 

-^ S 

W 4 o 
Gh^ > 

0) o p 

W ^H fH 

O O !3 

p^Qpc; 



Co '^ 
<< 



^ ^ 



i5 -P 2 



13 
O c3 



S 

0) 



o . 



0} 

PQ • 
oj o 



Q 






H m m p^ p^ M m 



CiOt>ooooo505t-C50oot-oa5G^T-iC5oooo:50oooooot^CiO(Maiaioooooo 

tHtHtH t— It— Ir-lr-l tH tH t— ItH 

Loa5Tt^coK:)t:-lHctta5'X>oou^c»^DlOlOl>LOC<lOco(^OT-^■^t>(^l^otc>L01— loocoooo 



"qC C<lCOK:)COO^OO-^C50"^(>300COtDOOOi<^<»^^DO:iT-HC<l«OC»0«OC<100COTH'rH?r)Tf" 
iiji |>t>000iC0Ci»OrHL00000C0t^L0tr-O'X>C0C0COTHaiT-HiH0^(X>C<ICDL0t>-T— ICOOiLO 



o 



p^ 



03 

s 

o 
03 



CO 



o 



o 

G 



ri*J rT? C Cr 



0) 

be 



^ o 

C^ -|J 






c3 c3 c^ o3 o3 cd 



c« 



§ a; .^ .^ Ph ^ 
cd ^ ^ ^ :S .2 



cd 

o 



o 



n3 

O 
!72 



O 

bJD«fH 73 
p cd 0) 



f3 Cd 



'cd 
be > 



o 



r^Cr^-iC ct'Ph ?h Cd Cd cdCd Cd 03 03 03^,^5,^3^^.;=, O o O ?h p os oj qj cu cy.;^.^- .;-,.;_.;-, 
OOOOOOPhPhDhPhPhPhPhPhPIhPhPhPhPhPhPhPh^PhP:?P^P^P^P4P4P4P^P^P^ 



«« Si 

s ft 



o 

s 

O 03 



CO 

G ?-i 
03 ^cd 



pq 



G 
03 OS 






!i S 2 <: P§ 



w 

G G 
O 03 

£P 

O <u 
-(J 

iS 03 

o ^ 



PHj_, 

o3 'q3 

r:: cd 



G 

cd 
J^' 03 

is 



o cd 



^ 

Q 



"^ cd 

O rQ 

S=5 rrt ^ 

o ,— I ?-i cd 

o > ^ cd 



G 
O 

^ Q W H^ 



03 . 
X G 
PhUh 



c3 

C/2 






G ^ 

G QJ 

kS 

ffi _^ W G ^ 
fS 03 

^ p^ 



bjo 0) 



M 

oj 73 

1'5 






rG 
^P5 



0) 



G -^ 
G 03 

^ q; O pj 



14 

S 

s 

;3 
o 






iH(X)(»000:iOOt>THO'*'^'MOOTHCO(rO'^LOLOLOtDiH<X)COOT— l«C)C^O00Ot-iO 

cx)oc5t-t-oc5ooooooooooooa5oc50oast-cioc:ioc^oocjoooooocir-iooai 

T— I 1—1 _J— -It— li— I 1— 11— I 1— It— I 



BO o 



"5 c 



^-oocoM"^r^tr-^-(^OLO'^OLOcot>t^-(^lOI:-t^-':i^Cit>oO'5tc<^'^'^t^-'^cO'^c> 

C<!Ut)OOOOTHU^(»COiHCOTt'TH(>]COCDt^'^LCCO-^OC<iaiOCOCOCOLOOOC<It:^00'rH 

tH 
tOt^"rt<COCDt>C00500<XiOLOC5i-Ht>OCOC»C<l-rtiOCOOOOC:^T— IC<I"^'^C<l'*Ci'^i-4 









03 

Ph 



G 
O 



03 
03 



G 
oi 
T3 

5h 
O 



G G 
o be 



P 
o 



J3 
O 



gOh^H^OP^ 
fM 

O -M -»J -*^ -t-> -+-S 



03 03 
P G 



OJ 

&03 o 
G a^ 
cd o3 0) 






3 



G 
O 

t > 
OS 03 



r2 ° 

P^ ^ 

G a) 

m o 03 -ti 

rG 73 cd 

OJ 5h tJ 

nj O O 



be 
G ' 



^ 11^ q; IH 



o 'S 



u 
<v 

P5 



^tJocded^goocdoJo^o^ 

O K^ o3 

g^:^:^g§SgSS:^g:z;;z;;z;;z;:z;:z;;z;:z;:2::z;:z;;2;;z:;z;:z;;z;;z;;z;;zi;z;do 



G 
a> 

be 



328 c- RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY 1961 



O 



O 

z 
o 



X 




Oy rto:)LO'5*i-HOOO'^05l>-OOaiI>-C<|THOTHt--'^T^OOT:}<COC<lC<IO'^COC<10005iO 

"•CfL, ciOooooiHrHtr-ot>t-ooooooooooaiOt-Oia5CiC50ooooo:»THoc5CX)C5a5 

_ar-li— ICq^H ,—1 r-i tHt— I 

_g 6 co'^ooooTHo:)(»aiooc<iooaicoT-Hooooooi>'i-iOrHiooqa5T-i'^c<jiOi-HCico 

"nJ^; aiC0L0 00C<JC0lOC<IO?0'*00lOC0O00^t:-'<:fO00'X>OOC<l'<*OC<l00ailO'^ 

73 LO':0^'^05T^CO»OCC|(^OCOC^^tO■^LOCOOi(^^COCOCOCOCX)■^CO'^■<*■<*T}^1-^00■^ 

^^ 

O^nji 00THlOrHC<l0^«0iHl>-t-C<l(>lC0CD(NlOC0LQt:--T— ia5CX)iLOC5«OOOLOOC<liHt-CO 

cS co«o«c>oo(»(:o'^lOCr-^'^co':our^|;ot:^o^(^:)COcococot>'^t:-'=}<(^^rfLO(^^oOT}^ 



08 



>. cdo foe a ^ -tfS^ 

w _g S^ c^^ o^lS § > I fo ^^o 

W 0^;3;3p;3r3r3r-Sr3r3r3(jJo?Hp3bCSrQ 

G O O O O O O O O O O O a ft ft+J ;3 13 03 - . _ . . 





<V o 




m 

o 








M 




V> 




be 
o 




(D 




'd 




O O ft 


G 


ft-^ 


o 




o 




<.) 


>. >> g 


o 


o 


?H 


yj 


<L> 


.^i 


?H 


^ 


o 


3'?.S 


m 


c3 03 OJ 


o 


O 


o 


13 




ou oocorj^i— icoa5'*T-it-o5'«^t-0'^coo:)C<iooa5<x>coooi'^t^o^aiiHC<jotr-oo 

"42 Dh t>C5aiasooooot-a>i-ioooc^cx)i-HCioot>oocx)i-ioo^Oit^oooo:i(Mt^cr- 

^a iHrHT— I T— Ir-l t— I r-li— I tHt-I 

r,S >OCO(M'^THLOTfCOLOOTHC<IC<l(M-^OOtOiOCOOLO-^'^a5'^OCiOl>00005 

"oS O':0(X)'r}<(>q(>lC0C<IC0iOTHG<lL0a5C<li0C<J00OrfCi'tD^t-C0^00CDt-«r)C^li-t 

t-S t^Looo-^ot^ooirHtMcoast-cooiiO'^aii-i'^-^ai-^oooas'^t-THcoas 

CC LOt>lOC5lOlO(^^1HOOCO«OlOlX>CO'^CDTJ^lOU:)C<llO•>*COC)OCO■^«C>OOCOt--COO 



O -4-> ft •'^ 

OOrt^4j^j^jo3c3c3e!3e3o3o3(s3o3aSc3a3c3a3(sJo3C!3(sJaS(D(li,C,i3FCC 



MAGAZINE HONOR ROLL FOR 1960 



329 



Cd 09 

ca 



F^ CO 

O r=< 

Offi 

0) 0) 






ipLH 









S 

c 
o 

m 



^ 'bib 



o 

o 



09 

PS ^ 



OJ 



o 






m 



0) -M 



a ^ 



.S -^ 



PQ 



o -i 



•S>.'5 2^c^ 



P5 >> 5 ^ ;±^ t^-^ 



rt 






^ hJ £ << § w H^ << G :z; ^ ^ w ph 



Ttt-o:)(Mooas"^ooco-^oocooo 
oot^oi>a5THOoooc5C5i-ioo 






lO-^tHOtDOOOOOt-T-lt-LOOLO 



> 



S'^ 






O a 

^ PL, 
Oh 



C/3 






o 

o 



1^ 



CU 



i-1h rt I— I 3 "^ r 

. (J K Ph ^ g 

« fc ^' d w ^ 

C >. ., OS C^ C 



^^ ^-> 



E 



' a ;=; > -C 

"^ 0:1 ^ <; CO 

<^ -, <1^ 

^ „ C « N rt OJ 

^ CD "T? r^ ™ niS "TJ 



2.j^>txjwn:^_i< 



rr\ Q\ Q\ I^^OO O 

00 r^oo 000 



[-^ Lr\ L/> t^ i-r\ 
£-^ t^^ O^ r-< r\ 



"^ r^ cr\\Q 00 O N CXi O rH T^ 



ir\ o^ "^"O 00 O N iH O ■-< '^'^ 



» 



u 
o 

CO 



0) 



o o 



mwMcoaiaj-::2Z:3 



o 
o 



B S 



rid 

PL. 

o 






o 



o 
00 






i^ .2 
00 g 



-4-1 TO -t-' C 

■*-! ^ I—I 



" c'cJ S E 53 C C S 
^ ^ ^ 43 ^ ^ 4_, 

O :^ Z Z 2 Z c^ CO ^ ^ ^ 








terfie: 

nson 

ott 


03 


OS 




,—1 ^ 

0) P M G 






Q) 


-M 




^ ."tf CU o3 


OJC-'-' 




[arJean Wes 
aud W. Joh: 
ertha Memm 


s 


^ di-; 




^ F-^ '^ .^ 
03 ^ v;: fo 


Qi ^ 

c 


'•2 

s ^ 

CQ CO 

be <i> 

* ft 


03 
03 


orie N. W 
dna Brow: 
assandra 



T3 


w ^- ^ 

=5 a; J3 


IT" ^ 




Sg W 


§ 


QHO 




Sh^«h:1 


^^ 


BD 


Ci LO 


00 


^00 




tH t- t- CO 


LO iH 


Sr! 


00 00 


00 


as T-i 




1-1 as 00 


as 


'•CPh 


r-i 




T-l r-( 




T-l T-l 


tH 


.& 


^^ 












'5^ 


Ci t- 10 


tH 


"^ CO 




ai t^ 1— 1 LO 


LO 





LO tH 00 


00 


tH C5 CO 




00 as 00 00 


(M t- 


.0 


LO 10 "^ 


(M 


10 tH --^ 




;d CO ?o -^ 


LO 00 



w 



o c 
•=6 



H 



o 

CQ 



» 



o "^ o as 00 o (M 

<x> 00 t- th -"^ as cs 

LO LO LO CO LO rH CO 



-4-3 

oa 



00 (M LO as LO LO 

^ (M 00 CO LO CD 
CO t^ t^ "^ LO 00 



OS 



;=! PS S^ 



03 



bo 



13 



09 

bXlffi 

I- 

CO ^ 

OS O) 






z 



I/I 



03 



CD 

'n "c 

CxD c/5 

OS <u 



o cj 

■J2 PL, 

o 

CO 






3 

O 
O 



c 

3 
PQ 

CO 



2> 



OS 

PQ 



o 



rC OJ 

CO ^ 
O CD 






■^< 



c 


Ir"^ 






:? 









n 




pJZh 


1—* 


V-i 


OJ 


-t-> 


a> 


W 


c 

(U 


e 


r ) 




I-I 


r/o 




H-l 


s 


CD 




* '"^ 


q> 


►> 


<U 


OJ 


^ 


^ 


3 



o 00 



o 00 



cr\\0 t~- O 
'^ ^ O O 

00 IH Tj- QN 



O 0^00 Tf 



o r^ r^ c>oo 



\o c^ r^ LTN ITS 
o '^ r^ f^ ^ 

00 I>- CTN ITS r^ 



O'O N 1-1 ■-< 

M l>- O "^ O 
QS QS LTN LTNOO 



t)PPD>>> ^^^^^^ 







^ 


S 








c« iS 


^ 




C/5 


iec/3 


.u 




_o 


iS cj 


'G 




'Xj 


C/5 '^ 







c 

r2 
-t-l 


TO i-i " TO Qj 


<u 




.2 c ^ 


-4-1 •+-' ^^ -»-' IV 

C/0 3 < CO '^ 


1 




3 TO ^ 
M-i TO 4-> 






-k-j 


■r^ C C 


_■ 4_> J-i 4_| ^ 
>-' C/5 C/0 GO U-' 




1—1 


TO re <u 


<U TO TO TO ^ 




PQUUU 


u w w w 




FROM THE FIELD 



tl 



General Secretary-Treasurer Hulda Parker 

All material submitted for publication in this department should be sent through 
stake and mission Relief Society presidents. See regulations governing the submittal of 
material for "Notes From the Field" in the Magazine for January 1958, page 47, and 
in the Relief Society Handbook of Instructions. 

RELIEF SOCIETY ACTIVITIES 




Photograph submitted by Ada K. Sneddon 

RENO STAKE (NEVADA), MOUNT ROSE AND MOUNT ROSE SECOND 
WARDS JOIN IN "NURSERY IS FUN" PROJECT 

Ada K. Sneddon, President, Reno Stake Relief Society, reports: "The day the 
Mount Rose Ward moved into its new chapel, the ward was divided. Right then the 
Relief Society sisters decided that they would improve their nursery program. Since 
both wards would be using the same facilities in the new building, they agreed on a 
joint project. Dagna MacGill became chairman. She arranged two parties for the 
nursery children. Each child brought a gift of a new or good used toy, nicely wrapped, 
to give and share. These were placed under the Christmas tree on arrival. After a 
story and singing period, the gifts were distributed. Each child unwrapped and 
showed his gift to the others, then placed it in its proper place in the toy cupboard 
or box. Lunch was served immediately, then the children played with their new gifts. 

Page 330 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 



331 



"Each week the nursery teacher prepares a program of interest, learning, and 
activity, using these toys and equipment. Gradually more items are added, permitting 
more flexibility in the program. The result is interested, happy children. Happv chil- 
dren make happy mothers. Attendance at Relief Society is improving, since children 
are reluctant to leave the nursery when meetings are over." 




Photograph submitted by Gertrude M. Richards 

TIMPANOGOS STAKE (UTAH) VISITING TEACHERS HONORED AT 

CONVENTION, January 27, 1961 

Left to right: Gertrude M. Richards, President, Timpanogos Stake Relief Society;. 
Mabell Webb Jense, President, Pleasant Grove Second Ward Relief Society; Lucinda 
N. Pearce, who has served as a visiting teacher for fifty-eight years; Elder Boyd L. 
Fugal, President, Timpanogos Stake. 

Sister Richards reports: ''The Timpanogos Stake Visiting Teachers Convention 
was held in Pleasant Grove, January 27, 1961. The convention centered on the theme 
'Am I my brother's keeper?' and featured music by the stake Singing Mothers chorus, 
and an address by Stake President Boyd L. Fugal. 

"Specially honored were thirty-two sisters who had served thirty years or more as 
visiting teachers. The eldest, in point of service, was Sister Lucinda M. Pearce, with 
fifty-eight years. Sister Pearce was called to be a visiting teacher at the age of twenty- 
three, and has served also as ward president, counselor, and class leader, but in all these 
callings continued as a visiting teacher. While living in Vernal, Utah, her district 
covered a distance of nine miles, round trip, which she traveled by team and wagon, 
horse and buggy, or by walking. Left a widow, with eight children, she was married 
to William A. Pearce, and helped to rear his eight children with her own. As part 
of her Relief Society work, she has put the first clothing on more than fifty new babies, 
and helped prepare the dead for burial. She was released as a visiting teacher only 
because arthritis has made walking difficult for her. 

"As an expression of appreciation for the devoted service given by Sister Pearce, 
her ward Relief Society President Mabell Webb Jense gave a tribute to her, and Presi- 
dent Boyd L. Fugal presented her a potted chrysanthemum." 



332 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY 1961 




Photograph submitted by Ora M. Gardner 



DESERET STAKE (UTAH) RELIEF SOCIETY SINGING MOTHERS 

PRESENT MUSIC FOR STAKE OUARTERLY CONFERENCE, VISITING 

TEACHERS CONVENTION, AND LEADERSHIP MEETINGS 

Seated in front (in dark dresses), right to left: Roma Ekins, organist; Joyce Long, 
chorister. 

Ora M. Gardner, President, Deseret Stake Rehef Society, stands third from the 
right on the fifth row. 

Sister Gardner reports: ''This chorus has been very active, and we have enjoyed 
their beautiful music at stake quarterly conference, the visiting teachers convention, 
and at each of our leadership meetings during the year. The Singing Mothers are now 
working on an Easter cantata to be presented in April." 




Photograph submitted by Jane H. Schipaanboord 

LIBERTY STAKE (SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH) RELIEF SOCIETY BOARD 
HONORS RETIRING BOARD AT SOCIAL 

December 6, i960 

Front row, left to right, retiring board members: Cynthia Smith, chorister; Carol 
Youd, work meeting leader; Ruth Kroescher, Work Director Counselor; Verna Hunter, 
President; Nan Jones, organist; Margaret Allen, Magazine representative; Jane Jones, 
social science class leader. 

Back row, standing, left to right, present stake board members: Pearl Day; Nettie 
Stout; Lillian Janke; Rhea McRae; Ila Hatton, Education Counselor; Jane Schipaan- 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 



333 



boord, President; Merida Huntsman, Work Director Counselor; Relda Hardy; Maurine 
McClean and Aleta Checketts (sisters having special assignments); Miriam Lieber; 
Luella Birrell. 

Also serving on the board, but not present when the picture was taken, are: Picola 
Wood and Lois Janke. 

President Schipaanboord reports: "The reception was held in the assembly room 
of the Rehef Society Building. A reception line was formed by the retiring board 
members where they greeted over 350 Relief Society sisters comprising the ten wards 
of Liberty Stake. Many former ward and stake members also attended to mingle and 
renew companionship. The current stake officers acted as hostesses in greeting and 
welcoming those present. The occasion gave the sisters an opportunity to \isit with 
former stake board members, as well as a chance to \ie\\ the lovely Relief Society 
Building. Refreshments were served. The afternoon was one of enjo\'ment and inspira- 
tion. Sister Hunter has served as stake Relief Society President for the past seven 
and one-half vears." 



;* SS*" •i>iwS}^^y,!iiSeAS>S&^i$fSv^^ — -T?!^ ««^»MvX4f9«j)A4i9>^^]ftW;ifl^^ 




Photograph submitted by Rhoda C. Taylor 

MEXICAN MISSION RELIEF SOCIETY OFFICERS AND DISTRICT 
OFFICERS AT BREADMAKING DEMONSTRATON 



Front row, left to right: Bertha Morales; Nati\idad Cardosa; Cipri Valencia. 

Second row, left to right: Elena Villalobos; Reyna Molina; Raquel Saunders; 
Severiana Mesa; Maria Delgado. 

Back row, left to right: Rhoda C. Taylor, President, Mexican Mission Relief So- 
ciety; Anna Rodriguez; Lorenzo Mesa (with head turned); Jeannette Hubbert; Ella 
Farnsworth. 

Sister Taylor reports: "Sharing ideas and learning new activities are engaged in by 
the mission and district officers of the Mexican Mission Relief Society, exemplified 
during a recent district meeting. The baking of brown and sweet bread was a part of 
the demonstration presented by Cipri Valencia. Various work meeting instructions 
were given, along with helps for branch preparation meetings, and each district officer 
was also given a box of used clothes to be distributed among branch Relief Societ}' 
presidents to be remodeled or used as needed. Mission and district officers meet regu- 
larly to prepare for coming months, sharing ideas and discussing impro\'ements which 
the district officers present to the branch Relief Societies of the mission." 



334 



REHEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY 1961 




photograph submitted by Hazel G. Kitch 

CHICAGO STAKE (ILLINOIS) SINGING MOTHERS PRESENT TWO 
CONCERTS AS A BUILDING FUND PROJECT 

Standing at the left in the front row is organist Veldron Matheson; ac- 
companist Naomi Graves stands in the third row, sixth from the right. Director 
Bernice Lindsey stands at the right in the second row. 

Hazel G. Kitch, President, Chicago Stake Relief Society, reports: "On October 29, 
i960, the Chicago Stake Singing Mothers presented their 'Concert in Autumn' at the 
stake house in Wilmette, Illinois, before an audience of stake members. On Decem- 
ber 3, i960, it was performed in Milwaukee, Wisconsin. The program was in two 
parts: Part I.— This Is My Country,' and Part II. — This Is My Church.' Both 
concerts were building fund projects for the new stake house. Nine wards were repre- 
sented in this Singing Mothers chorus. Plans and rehearsals for the 1961 concert are 
now underway." 




Photograph submitted by Ruth J. Harrison 

ROSE PARK STAKE (SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH) SINGING MOTHERS 
PRESENT MUSIC FOR VISITING TEACHERS CONVENTION, 

January 21, 1961 

Front row, left to right, beginning fifth from the left: Ruth Pack, organist; Clea 
M. Fowler, Second Counselor; Ruth J. Harrison, President; Ruth G. Murphy, First 
Counselor; Vauna Moosman, Secretary-Treasurer; Marilyn Mecham, chorister. 

Sister Harrison reports: 'This very successful convention featured an original skit 
written by board members Marjorie Pehrson and Ruth Steenblik. Two musical selec- 
tions by the Singing Mothers highlighted the convention, under the direction of chorister 
Marilyn Mecham and accompanist Ruth Pack. Members of the Singing Mothers group 
came from all eight wards of the stake. Seven of the eight wards were commended 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 



335 



for visiting every district in their wards each month during the past year. The other 
ward missed by one district one month. Special recognition was given to Rose Park 
Eighth Ward for having the largest percentage of visiting teachers at the convention 
and at the monthly report meetings during the past year. AHce Campbell, visiting 
teacher message leader from Rose Park Eighth Ward, gave an inspirational talk on 
'Joys of Service in Relief Society.' Stake President Joseph F. Steenbhk was present and 
spoke to the group, paying tribute to the visiting teachers and offering words of 
encouragement." 




Photograph submitted by Hattie B. Maughan 

UTAH STATE UNIVERSITY STAKE, FIFTH WARD RELIEF SOCIETY 

BAZAAR, December ii, ig6o 



Lorraine Palmer, Fifth Ward work meeting leader, is shown displaying some of the 
bazaar toys to the children, left to right: Jay Peterson, Shelley Crockett, Kent Bills, and 
Jay Bills. 

Hattie B. Maughan, President, Utah State University Stake, reports: "We felt that 
perhaps this picture, with emphasis on the catering to the needs and the pocket books 
of parents with small children, was quite representative of our stake. Our wards in 
which the Relief Society membership consists largely of young mothers meet at night, 
thus eliminating the necessity of maintaining a nursery. Father's role as a baby sitter is 
an important one, and I have come to appreciate these co-operative young fathers quite 
as much as their capable young wives." 



336 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY 1961 




Photograph submitted by Marjorie M. Reeve 

KANSAS CITY STAKE VISITING TEACHERS HONORED AT CONVENTION 

January 18, 1961 

Visiting teachers with twenty years of service or more, front row, left to right: 
Myrtle Watkins; Josephine Johnson; Emma Wilhelm; Nellie Preator; Juanita Sharp. 

Second row, left to right: EHzabeth Dopp; Estella Barker; Elda Black; Juanita 
Smith; Ruby Harris; Frida Waters; 01i\e Kallstrom; Helen Smith. 

Back row, left to right: Hattie Dillon; Marian Crow; Cloe Pope; Juanita Black. 

Marjorie M. Reeve, President, Kansas City Stake Relief Society, reports: "Our 
visiting teachers convention was held January 18, 1961. We had a lovely program. 
The visiting teachers were all honored with a calendar which had the responsibilities of 
a visiting teacher printed on it. Each sister who had been a visiting teacher over twenty 
years was presented v^ith a beautiful corsage. A social followed. Eighty-seven per 
cent of the visiting teachers of the stake were present," 




Photograph submitted by Dolores C. Fife 

NEW ORLEANS STAKE (LOUISIANA) SINGING MOTHERS 
PRESENT MUSIC FOR STAKE CONFERENCE, March i960 

Front row, left to right, beginning ninth from the left, former officers: Eliza W. 
Barletter, First Counselor; Norma J. Garriga, Secretary -Treasurer; Dolores C. Fife, 
President; Pearl Thames, chorister. 

Sister Fife reports: ''This is the first chorus to be organized in our stake since it 
was organized in June 1955. In the past thirty-two years of the Church here in this 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 337 

area, this is the first time for a large group of sisters to get together and sing. Two 
lo\ely numbers were presented. The sisters whose names are not hsted make up the 
presidencies and teachers of twenty-one Rehef Societies in our stake. Pearl Thames 
organized the Singing Mothers, but because of distance, the various ward groups prac- 
ticed in their own wards, and all got together for the March i960 conference for the 
first time." 

Beulah Burgon Larson is the recently appointed president of New Orleans Stake 
Relief Society. 



vi/ofnan s (choice 

Luh Walker 

TTie air was warm, a touch of breeze 

Astir in new-leafed maple trees — 

A made-to-order day for cleaning. 

She pictured floors and windows gleaming. 

Then neighbors tapped her windowpane — ■ 

"The weather's fine, no hint of rain. 

Let's picnic in the woods. We've room"; 

She declined. Gay voices echoed fun 

Wliile she hung woolens out to sun. 

All done, at e\ening, she relaxed. 

Her windows shone, floors freshly waxed, 

A spotless house, but was it worth 

The price, with spring upon the earth? 



ioeauty 

Arlene D. Cloward 

npHIS last summer I learned the true definition of the word beaut}'. My little family 
■*■ and I started along the skyline dri\e with our car packed to o\erflowing with 
camping gear, and excited anticipation. We followed a rutted, dusty road which wound 
steadily up among trees dipping leafy boughs in a lacy arch above us. Occasionally, 
the foliage parted to reveal a sparkling stream trickling merrily along, dashing sun- 
splashed ripples against the protruding rocks. Pine trees rose lofty and solemn amid 
lush meadows of softlv \\hispering grass. Brilliant blue \\'ild flowers raised proud blos- 
soms to mirror the sky, and small, golden-faced buds unfolded beneath the sun's caress. 

A buck, regal and proud, moved smoothly among the shimmering aspens, turning 
his velvety, widespread antlers slowlv in our direction. He eyed us carefully, and then, 
with a profound grace, he moved his powerful body and sprang effortlessly up the hill- 
side and disappeared. 

The road stopped its steep climbing and leveled out. We were on the \ery 
skyline, gazing out over breathtaking stretches of \alleys and mountains flung out to 
the horizon in a haze of color. 

I glanced at my two excited little boys, their blue eyes wide with joy. And as I 
had seen beauty in the proud mantle of the trees, the ripple of the stream, the glory 
of the blossoms, and the majesty of the buck, I now saw beauty in the faces of two 
little boys. 



SACRED MUSIC FOR 

THREE PART 

LADIES CHORUSES 



COME, YE BLESSED OF MY 
FATHER— Madsen 20 



GOSPEL GIVES UNBOUNDED 
STRENGTH-Schreiner 30 

GO YE FORTH WITH MY 
WORD— Madsen _ 25 

IF YE LOVE ME, KEEP MY 
COMMANDMENTS-Madsen .. .25 

INCLINE YOUR EAR-Wilkes .. .25 

IN THY FORM— Madsen 20 

LET THE MOUNTAINS SHOUT 
FOR JOY-Stephens 20 

LORD, GOD OF OUR 
FATHERS-Elgar 25 

LORD, HEAR OUR PRAYER- 
Verdi 20 

LORD, WE DEDICATE THIS 
HOUSE TO THEE-Madsen 20 

OPEN OUR EYES-Macfarlane .25 

THE 23rd PSALM-Schubert 25 



Music Sent on Approval 
Use this advertisement as your order blank 



DAYNES MUSIC COMPANY 

15 E. 1st South 

Salt Lake City 11, Utah 

Please send the music indicated above. 
n On Approval D Charge 

□ Money Enclosed 



Name 

Address 

City & State 



m 



llai|iies Mimic | 



[^&ntf<M^ 



nTIITITTIITIIIir ,5 E. 1st south 

«^Salt Lake City 11, Utah 



y^esus 

Texas A. Gladden 

A man of sorrow and full of grief. 
He walked this earthly sod. 
That through obedience and belief, 
We might come back to God. 

While upon this earth he trod. 
He never aspired to fame, 
Yet, every blessing under God 
Comes to us through his name. 

He made the sick recover; 
He even raised the dead. 
And, yet, the lonely Son of God 
Had not where to lay his head. 

His mother loved him dearly. 
So, she was standing by; 
She saw the Savior led away 
And knew that he must die. 

He gave of his divine power, 
And much more he had to give. 
For in his last forsaken hour 
He died that we might live. 



c/he uiard Way 

Celia Luce 

IF I sin or do wrong in any way, I can 
react in two ways. 

First is the easy way — I can justify 
myself. It just wasn't my fault, someone 
else made me do it; or, ever^^one else 
was doing the same thing; or, it wasn't 
such a bad thing, after all. 

The hard thing to do is to admit my 
guilt and see what I can do to make things 
right again. It takes real courage to go to 
someone and say, "I was wrong, and I am 
sorry. What can I do to make things 
right again?" But this is the only way 
to make things right with others. Ordi- 
narily, they will forgive us, and respect us 
for our courage. 

Of course, we should never forget to 
ask God's forgiveness, also. 



Page 338 



C/o [Joe a (grandmother 

Haniet De Spain 



IT is a joy and a wonder to be a grand- 
•■■ mother. I have a Httle grandson who, 
upon seeing me come down the street 
toward him at play, lifts his head like a 
proud alerted deer, then he runs toward 
me shouting, "Grandma! Grandma! Grand- 
ma!" I have need to brace myself against 
the onslaught of his eager body. His em- 
brace is not prolonged, for he turns and 
runs as fast as his little short legs allow 
into the house, leaving all doors open 
behind him as he shouts, "Grandma is 
here! Grandma is here!" 

Surely no fanfare of trumpets or ritual 
of queens is as sweet and heart stirring as 
this heralding of my approach! My startled 
daughter appears. Her anxious and 
critical expression is reminiscent of my 
own young motherhood, when my emo- 
tions were so dominated by my sense 
of responsibility that I could only hear 
the noise and see the not-too-clean face, 
instead of the love, innocence, and devo- 
tion behind it. Surely Grandmother has 
the advantage of the wisdom she has 
gained through the years of living. I am 
deeply grateful for hfe. 

My grandson allows me just a few min- 
utes of his time, then the important 
business of play calls him outside. But 
before he goes he bestows a possessive and 
proud pat upon my knee, and he says, 
"Don't you go away." 

My heart is filled with love and a little 
sadness, too, for I know how fleeting are 
these precious moments. But, however 
short, he has made me an important per- 
son in his life. He has made me the 
recipient of more love and devotion than 
my soul can contain. It fills me with 
the knowledge of God's love and good- 
ness towards me. I resolve prayerfully to 
be the grandmother that my grandson 
thinks I am. 



Take a tip from Zippy . . . 

the Zions Savings Bug . . . 



Your savings earn 
more ...at Z.S.& L 




That s right . . . it's smart 
arithmetic, and plain good 
sense to save your money at 
ZIONS SAVINGS & LOAN 
because it can earn 



big 
current 
rate of 



plus 

bonus of 

up to 



for possible 

total of 

up to 




Choose from either of these 
two bonus plans . . . 

1 • Systematic Savings 

2. Fully Paid Savings Certificate 

YOUR SAVINGS INSURED UP TO 
$10,000 BY A FEDERAL AGENCY 

Start earning up to 5% today at 
Utah's first savings and loan ass'n. 




33 E. First Soutti, Salt Lake City 
4901 S. State Street, Murray, Utah 



Page 339 



TOURS FOR 1961 

APRIL-Hawaii 

MAY— Mexico 

JUNE— Hawaii, Mexico, and 
Northwest, and Alaska 

JULY— Hawaii, Pageant and 
Historical Eastern Tour 

AUGUST-Southern California 
(San Francisco, Reno, Los 
Angeles) 

AUGUST-Europe 

OCTOBER - Aloha Week (Ha- 
waii) 

DECEMBER— Rose Parade Tour 

JANUARY-Around the World 
Cruise 

Margaret Lund Travel 
Service 

72 East 4th South 

Moxum Hotel Lobby 

Box 2065 

Salt Lake City 11, Utah 

DA 2-5559 - HU 5-2444 - AM 2-2337 



axi 



Amazing NEW! 

MAGNIFYING GLASS 



ADJUSTABLE 



MagnaJ^y; 



A SPECIAL GIFT 

for 
MOTHER'S DAY 

Helps You See Better . . . 
Leaves Hands Free To Work 

Unfolds so that it can be hung from the neck 
and be supported away from the body leav- 
ing both hands free to do dozens of tedious 
iobs. Small objects become larger. 
Folds up small enough to carry in a ladies' 
purse or man's pocket. Comes with case. 
LOOK - Many Uses 
It is especially good for: 

1. Reading. 

2. Needlepoint. 

3. Sewing. 

4. Removing slivers. 

5. Crocheting. 

6. Threading needle. 
Mother's Day Special 

$5.00 

Also lovely book 

of poems 

MOODS AND MEMORIES 

by Fannie G. Brunt 

$2.00 prepaid 

DESERET SUPPLY 

Box FG 145 - Shipping Address 464 N. 8 W. 
Salt Lake City 16, Utah 

Page 340 




earts 



Rowena Jensen Bills 

Hearts never know the poetry 

in a sea of rest, 
The rapture of a sunset 

from the mountain's crest; 
Peaceful valley davvnbreaks 

reflecting crimson snow. 
Magnificence of corn stalks 

in the sun's bright glow; 
Overflowing happiness 

in a young child's laugh. 
Thrill of awaited footsteps 

on the garden path; 
The luxury encircled 

in a homely room, 
Mysteries of lilac-time 

and rosebuds first in bloom; 
Nostalgia from a perfume 

or a white lace glo^'e, 
Unless they have walked intimately 

with beauty and with love. 



cJwin Si 



eas 



Ethel Jacobson 

Above high-tide line swells 
Another undulant sea. 
Patterned in stars and bells — 
This wildflower tapestry: 

Poppies' gold, newly minted; 
Sea pinks, seashell-tinted; 
Strawberry blossoms, white and jadej 
Seaside-daisies, silken rayed; 
Paintbrushes' crimson plumes; 
Monkey flowers' creamy blooms; 
Mauve verbena; and the beach 
Morning glories' frosty peach. 

Above the gleaming strand 
This flood of many hues 
Foams over silver sand 
To meet the ocean's blues. 




• BEAVTIFVL 
• HANDY 

• DURABLE 

A sure way of keeping alive the valuable instruc- 
tion of each month's Relief Society Magazine is in 
a handsomely bound cover. The Mountain West's 
first and finest bindery and printing house is pre- 
pared to bind your editions into a durable volume. 

Mail or bring the editions you wish bound to the 
Deseret News Press for the finest of service. 
Cloth Cover — $2.75; Leather Cover — $4.20 

Advance payment must accompany all orders. 

Please include postage according to table listed 
below if bound volumes are to be mailed. 

Distance from 

Salt Lake City, Utah Rate 

Up to 150 miles _ 35 

150 to 300 miles _ 39 

300 to 600 miles 45 

600 to 1000 miles 54 

1000 to 1400 miles 64 

1400 to 1800 miles 76 

Over 1800 miles „ 87 

Leave them at our conveniently locat- 
ed uptown office. 

Deseret News Press 



Phone EMpire 4-2581 

33 Richards St. Salt Lake City 1 , Utah 



db 



The Booklet 

THOSE 
FOOLISH 
MORMONS 

by Rulon Killian 

Clearly and vividly explains why those 
Latter-day Saints who do not fully exem- 
plify the gospel principles in their lives 
are losing their priceless heritage. 
It is brim full of unique evidence showing 
that Joseph Smith was visited and in- 
structed by angels. 

At Deseret Book Co. — 50c 

At Store or Postpaid 
in Utah 51c 

44 E. So. Temple Salt Lake City, Utah 




\W 






Beginning and ad- 
vanced classes start 
soon. Type your letters, 
minutes, reports, geneal- 
ogy sheets, etc. 

LDS BUSINESS COLLEGE 

70 North Main - EM 3-2765 
Salt Lake City, Utah 

Page 341 






ibxcept for the ^JU^ 



aisies 



Mabel /ones G^bhott 

Except for the daisies, running riot 
Over the meadow, it is quiet. 

Quiet as green grass making a way 
To the hght of earth's noon-filled day; 

Or as a purple violet 

Hiding in shadows, shaded, wet; 

Quiet as leaves after a storm, 
Glistening cool, summer warm; 

Quiescent as my turmoiled soul. 
Now replenished and made whole 

Accepting his gift, the cross on the hill. 
Except for the daisies, all is still. 



long carriage 

Genealogy 
Typewriters 




oyal KMM 89.95 
Others 39.95 to 99.95 

(fs a fact! ZCMI has the greatest assort* 
ment of long carriage typewriters. No 
more folding of genealogy sheets. All 
factory reconditioned, guaranteed 90 
days. Credit terms. 

ZCMI STATIONERY - Street Floor 



:z;ic::?iiv<[Tn 



cbo ioeautifui, Ujeloved 

Grace Barker Wilson 

Grandchild, so beautiful, beloved, 

Laugh while yet the day 

Is full of shining sunbeams. 

Fill well your soul with light 
To guide you through the dark 

Of times past all believing 

When years have come and gone. 

Gaze long on lovely things; 
Hold close your visions, dreams. 
And castles in the air. 
Some day you will remember 
And be glad for golden days 
Of innocence and joy. 
Grandchild, so beautiful, beloved. 



Page 342 




1V<C I 



Onusual gift ideas for 




some frivolous, some practical, all certain 
to please - come in, write or phone your choice 




Imported from Australia, lambs 
wool pompon cluster, picks up 
dust like magic, washable, color 
fast. Pink, lemon, lime, orange, 
white, blue, 2.98. 

Notions - street floor 




Salt Lake area 

Cg."^ DA 2-1 585 
^^ 24 HOURS 

every day 

Ogden, dial TAylor 5-2212, olso Roy, 

Clearfield, Kaysville, Layton, North 

Ogden and Sunset. 

Prove, dial FRonklin 4-1731, also 

Orem and Springville. 

ZENITH 801 from Logon, Brigham, 

Farmington, Heber, Tooele, Lehi, Amer- 

icon Fork, Spanish Fork, Pleosont Grove 

ond Payson. 



Serving oven with aluminum Decorated tissue box of colorful 

basket. Copper 'n' snow by West plastic. Yellow, pink, blue, green. 

Bend. Heat and serve many white or gold. Holds standard size 

foods. Heats on top of the range, tissues, 4.00. 
4.98. 

Housewares - downstoirs store Cosmetics - street floor 




ZCMI SHOPPING SERVICE 

P.O. Box 1229 

Salt Lake City 10, Utah 



Quantity 



Item 



Cole 



Prl^ 



[Check or MO 



TK^ 



ge 



tttd: 



Nome . 
Address 
City. . . . 



Zone State , 



.Food umbrella, colorful, practical 
food protector for outdoor enter- 
taining, picnics, barbecues, 1 .00. 
Gifts - third floor 



Shipping charges: serving oven, 35c; others 
24c first, 3c each additional. Utah residents 
add 2'/2% soles tax. 



Page 343 



TOUR TO MIAMI, FLORIDA 

Leaving the last of May. 

NORTHWEST, BANFF, AND 
LAKE LOUISE TOUR 

June 24, 1961. 

HILL CUMORAH PAGEANT 

July 21, 1961. Twenty-three days, in- 
cluding Boston, Washington, New 
York, and Chicago. Top Broadway 
show will be seen. Church histori- 
cal places will also be visited such 
as Nauvoo and Adam-Ondi-Ahman. 

Ask about our tours to the 

BLACK HILLS PASSION PLAY 
(including Mt. Rushmore) 

EUROPEAN TOUR IN MAY 

HAWAIIAN TOUR IN SEPTEMBER 

ESTHER JAMES TOURS 

460 7th Avenue 

Salt Lake City 3, Utah 

Phones: EM 3-5229 — EL 9-8051 



ioirthdayi ^congratulations 



One Hundred 

Mrs. Elizabeth Terry Blair 
Salt Lake City, Utah 

Ninety-five 

Mrs. Alice M. Hansen 
Salt Lake City, Utah 

Mrs. Hattie Amelia Bushnell Foster 
Belleville, Ontario, Canada 

Ninety-four 

Mrs. Emily Ludvigson Lowry 
Colton, California 

Mrs. Josephine Anderson Nielson 

Thornley 

Los Angeles, California 

Ninety-three 

Mrs. Mary Ann Solomon Wood 

Cardston, Alberta 

Canada 

Page 344 



Mrs. Lois Bartin Whittaker 
Circleville, Utah 

Mrs. Annie E. Moffett 
Smoot, Wyoming 

Ninety -two 

Mrs. Nancy Hammer Mathews 
Shelley, Idaho 

Mrs. Annie Leigh Mace 
Salt Lake City, Utah 

Mrs. Eliza Ann Chadwick Randall 
North Ogden, Utah 

Ninety-one 

Mrs. Ida Reynolds McEldowney 
Norwalk, California 

Mrs. Emma Robertshaw Desmond 

Fendry 

Bradford, England 

Mrs. Caroline Fredricksen Jorgensen 
Mt. Pleasant, Utah 

Mrs. Clara Louise Crismon Johnson 
Ceres, California 

Mrs. Ellen Adell Leavitt Paxton 
Kanosh, Utah 

Mrs. Marcella Swasey Allen 
Hood River, Oregon 

Ninety 

Mrs. Julia Eliza Hutchens Parry 
Ogden, Utah 

Mrs. Polly Walker Harris 
Orem, Utah 

Mrs. Charlotte Lizette Schrepel 

O'Connor 

Los Angeles, California 

Mrs. Minnie Ada May Lee 

Cardston, Alberta 

Canada 

Mrs. Sarah Jones Harman 
Salt Lake City, Utah 

Mrs. Rebecca Priscilla Alphin 

Orton 

Panguitch, Utah 

Mrs. Eva Elenore Jensen Jensen 
Rexburg, Idaho 




(Mm 

Qfuths 






LIVING TRUTHS 

FROM THE 

DOCTRINE & COVENANTS 

Christine Hinckley Robinson 



c^ 



^x^^'""^ 



H 



piO& 



»N' 



;0N 



Originally prepared as Relief Society Visit- 
ing Teacher Messages, these living truths 
are based on selected quotations from 
modern-day revelations. Most of the mes- 
sages have been amplified. Each "Gem of 
Truth" is herein presented distinct and 
apart from the others and each can be read 
as a separate and complete message. They 
set forth eternal, unchangeable principles, 
designed to serve as a practical guide 
to spiritual daily living. Belle S. Spafford, 
President of the Relief Society of the 



Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day 
Saints, says: "The scriptural quotations as 
analyzed and discussed by Mrs. Robinson 
in this volume, are designed to bring faith 
and courage to readers, and to inspire 
them to order their lives in conformity 
with these messages. They are universal in 
appeal and adaptability. It is a pleasure 
to recommiend this volume for quiet, re- 
flective, inspirational reading, and as a 
valuable guidepost to daily living." 

$2.00 




L^.„i^. ^5» 5oulh Temple - Sail Lake City. Ulah .^- 



Deseret Book Company 

44 East South Temple, Salt Lake City, Utah 

Gentlemen: Enclosed you will find ( ) check ( ) money 
order ( ) I have an account. Please charge. Amount en- 
closed $ for copy (copies) of 

"Living Truths from the Doctrine and Covenants." 

Nome 

Address 

City . Zone ... State 

Residents of Utah include 2V2% sales tax. 



You probably 
have this card: 







m $8CIAI $V:-MU FuhPUow - to^^H laENIifiCAIiuN U 



But do you have what you need to go with it? 




Beneficial Life *.^ 

Insurance Co. *., 

Beneficial Building *•, 

Salt Lake City, Utah 

Please send information about 
how much life insurance I need 
to supplement my Social Security. 

Name 



Street or RFD 
City 



Many families have never taken the trouble to find out just how much 
they have accrued in their Social Security account . . . what old age 
benefits they are entitled to ... or how much life insurance they should 
have to round out their retirement income program. 
Your Beneficial agent is highly trained to recommend the best program 
for your present income and your future needs. Ask him to call on you 
soon ... or mail the coupon below. 

Over half billion dollars of life insurance in force 

BENEFICIAL UEE 

Salt Lake City, Utah 



Virgil H. Smith, Pres. 





Zone State 









.'J 



SSfllllilBH^HB«»-», 

iMriiii^MeiiiiBiYi 



MA® )&> ® 2 



■^;- 



.s^^**-^*^' 



•^'^^;l^ 










•««•: 



* .^ 



■ ■ ^^^''''^/^ 



if 




lb. 




^1 




HLi' 


1 










1 


1 


^v 


15 


% 


«, ' '■ 




..^^riii 





«^-^%: 












■ V ■-•■?:•'-. 



•^^ 



*:,■%** 



v»"' 









.•:-v'*k 



s " . ▼♦■•> •«• 



VOL. 48 Nd; 6 ^* ^\ 
JUNE 1961 : 
Lesson Previews 




A ^—•iai /ri% 



JLetter cjrom the Sea 

Dorothy J. Roberts 

Searching, we traveled seaward, leaving you 
In the desert kingdom you have built so well. 
An ocean's magic could not lure you from 
The solid substance of your citadel. . . . 

After billowing grasses, meadow-green, 
And after hemlock hung with mystery, 
The highway veered from fern and forest lace 
To give a golden glimpse of golden sea. 

So brief a time it was to send to you— 

The swift enchantment there before the wane, 

The glory, momentary, on the sea. 

Disk of sun, its wide and shimmering lane. 

And streaming from every crested wave, the spume, 
An aura visible in crystal rays. 
Translucent under dome of amber sky — 
A golden locket on a chain of days. 

We long to share with you, not here to see. 
The fluted breakers driven from the west. 
Tossing, on wind of gold, their streaming manes. 
Tinted, haloed, and made manifest. 

But you stand firmly, hill and desert-bound, 
And though we leave, you are not there alone. 
You wait, complete in sand and sea and shore. 
For all we seek, you have already known. 



The Cover: Peace Gardens, Salt Lake City, Utah 

Transparency by Leland Vsn Wagoner 

Frontispiece: Morro Rock, Cahfornia 

Photograph by Don Knigh 

Cover Design by Evan Jensen 

Cover Lithographed in Full Color by Deseret News Press 



Cjrom I Lear and C/c 



ar 



I enjoy The Relief Society Magazine 
because it is always upbuilding, and it is 
an inspiration to me. Being a theology 
class leader here in Holland, I rely a great 
deal on the helpful hints that I find in the 
Magazine. My family, also has benefited 
from the spiritual food contained in the 
Magazine. I have been recently chosen 
to serve as stake president of the Relief 
Society in the Holland Stake, the first stake 
of Zion in the Netherlands, and I am sure 
the Magazine will help me in my work. 
— Nora L. A. Lefrandt-Simons 

The Hague, Holland 

My husband is attending school here 
in Maryland, but our home is in Oregon, 
and we often feel so very far from those 
we love. The Relief Society Magazine 
is just like a visit home. I find the advice 
on thrift and budgeting (such as "New 
Stockings From Old Ones," by Shirley 
Thulin, in the February Magazine, and all 
the recipes) especially helpful. The article 
on making doll clothes ("Let's Dress Dolls 
for Christmas") by Shirley Thulin, in 
December, was a great help at Christmas- 
time. Our student budget doesn't allow 
for a very elaborate Christmas, but our 
four-year-old daughter was rewardingly 
thrilled with the suitcase full of clothes 
for her doll which I was able to make 
with the help of the Magazine. 
— Norma S. Davis 

Baltimore, Maryland 

I have been a subscriber to The Relief 
Society Magazine ever since the first year 
of my married life, which is now forty- 
seven years, and I can't begin to tell you 
how much my family and I enjoy reading 
it, I can hardly wait from one month to 
the next until the new Magazine arrives. 
— Mrs. Henry Dattage 

Providence, Utah 

We congratulate you on the excellent 
quality of each issue of our Magazine. It 
is a continual source of inspiration to our 
sisters. 

— LaVerda O. Lloyd 

President, Mt. Jordan 
Stake Relief Society 
Sandy, Utah 

Page 346 



May I express my appreciation for the 
excellent serials which we have been hav- 
ing in our Magazine. The current one 
"Love Is Enough" is interesting and very 
well written. And I especially enjoyed 
the previous serial "Orchids in the Snow," 
by Rosa Lee Lloyd, with its timely Alas- 
kan background. 

— Norma Wrathall 

Sunnyvale, California 

The cover of the April Relief So- 
ciety Magazine (the Assembly Hall on 
Temple Square) brings back wonderful 
memories of my first visit to Temple 
Square last fall with the Big Horn Stake 
Singing Mothers. Singing in the Taber- 
nacle was a wonderful thrill and a high- 
light in my life I shall always remember. 
The covers are always beautiful, but the 
April one has a special place in my heart. 
— Agnes Collins 

Lovell, Wyoming 

Last June I received my first copy ot 
The Relief Society Magazine as a gift from 
Mrs. Helen Pearson of Salt Lake City, 
and it was a very nice surprise to me. My 
husband and I enjoy the lovely stories and 
the beautiful cover pictures very much. 
As I commute by the New York subway 
every day, it is a pleasure to read the 
Magazine on my way to work. 

— Mrs. Nelly Van Der Woude 

Hollis, Long Island 
New York 

The Relief Society Magazine has been 
in my family for many vears, as my moth- 
er and grandmother both subscribed to it 
all their lives, as my sister and I are doing 
now. We love and appreciate this splen- 
did Magazine. The lessons are so well 
written and give satisfying material each 
time. The helps for mothers in the home 
are outstanding, interesting, and unique. 
I have always loved literature, and the 
articles, stories, and poetry are very en- 
joyable. . . . My husband and I have 
nine children, the oldest of whom is serv- 
ing in the Western States Mission. 

— Mrs. Emeline Young Watts 

Logan, Utah 



THE RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



Monthly Publication of the Relief Society of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints 

RELIEF SOCIETY GENERAL BOARD 

Belle S. Spafford 

Marianne C. Sharp 
Louise W. Madsen 
Hulda Parker 



Anna B. 
Edith S. 
Florence 



Hart 
Elliott 
J. Madsen 
Leone G. Layton 
Blanche B. Stoddard 
Evon W. Peterson 
Aleine M. Young 
Josie B. Bay 



Christine H. Robinson 
Alberta H. Christensen 
Mildred B. Eyring 
Charlotte A. Larsen 
Edith P. Backman 
Winniefred S. 
Manwaring 
Elna P. Haymond 



First 
- - - Second 

Secretary 
Annie M. Ellsworth 
Mary R. Young 
Mary V. Cameron 
Afton W. Hunt 
Wealtha S. MendenhoU 
Pearle M. Olsen 
Elsa T. Peterson 
Irene B. Woodford 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



Editor 

Associate Editor 
General Manager 



President 

Counselor 

Counselor 

-Treasurer 
Fanny S. Kienitz 
Elizabeth B. Winters 
LaRue H. Rosell 
Jennie R. Scott 
Alice L. Wilkinson 
LaPriel S. Bunker 
Irene W. Buehner 



Marianne C. Sharp 

Vesta P. Crawford 

Belle S. Spafford 



VOL 48 



JUNE 1961 



NO. 6 



e 



on tents 

SPECIAL FEATURES 

Let This Be Said — To Emma Ray Riggs McKay Alberta H. Christensen 349 

'To Kis Children's Children" Alberta H. Christensen 350 

Serendipity Albera Baker 353 

Around the World at Eighty Etta B. Cowles 362 

Annual Report for 1960 Hulda Parker 380 

FICTION 

All for the Good of the Family Mabel Law Atkinson 356 

A Feather in Her Hat Sylvia Probst Young 392 

Truth Is Sublime Betty Lou Martin 396 

Love Is Enough — Chapter 6 Mabel Harmer 401 

GENERAL FEATURES 

From Near and Far 346 

Sixty Years Ago 368 

Woman's Sphere Ramona W. Cannon 369 

Editorial: The 131st Annual Church Conference Vesta P. Crawford 370 

Notes From the Field: Relief Society Activities Hulda Parker 407 

Birthday Congratulations 424 

FEATURES FOR THE HOME 

Mama's Bookshelf Helen Hinckley Jones 372 

Cook-Your-Own Barbecue Ruby K. Smith 374 

Now Is the Time Leona Fetzer Wintch 376 

Whole-Wheat Oatmeal Cookies Betty Donelson 378 

Cookie-Jar Dividends Elsie C. Carroll 379 

Solve a "Lengthy" Problem Shirley Thulin 390 

I Remember Grandma Donna Mae Bacon 391 

Catherine Johnson Strong and Eliza Creer White Enjoy Rug Making Together 395 

Oil Painting Shirley Ann M. Hales 400 

"Great Be the Glory of Those Who Do Right" CeUa Luce 423 

LESSON DEPARTMENT — PREVIEWS FOR 1981-82 

Theology — The Doctrine and Covenants Roy W. Doxey 411 

Visiting Teacher Messages — Truths to Live By From 

The Doctrine and Covenants Christine H. Robinson 413 

Work Meeting — Attitudes and Manners Elaine Anderson Cannon 414 

Literature — America's Literature Comes of Age Briant S. Jacobs 416 

Social Science — The Place of V/o an in the Gospel Plan Ariel S. Ballif 418 

Notes on the Authors of the Lessons 420 

POETRY 

Letter From the Sea — Frontispiece Dorothy J. Roberts 345 

Appreciation Evelyn Fjeldsted 355 

"That Thy Days May Be Long" Ouida Johns Pedersen 360 

Wayside Path Delia Adams Leitner 361 

Great or Small Hazel Loomis 367 

Inland Gulls Maude Rubin 371 

Life Catherine Bowles 421 

Earth-Borne Marjorie C. Reoy 422 

To a Granddaughter Christie Lund Coles 423 

PUBLISHED MONTHLY BY THE GENERAL BOARD OF RELIEF SOCIETY 

Copyright 1961 by General Board of Relief Society of The Church of 
Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. 
Editorial and Business Offices: 76 North Main, Salt Lake City 11, Utah: Phone EMpire 4-2511; 
Subscriptions 246: Editorial Dept. 245. Subscription Price: $2.00 a year; foreign, $2.00 a year; 
20c a copy ; payable in advance. The Magazine is not sent after subscription expires. No back 
numbers can be supplied. Renew promptly so that no copies will be missed. Report change of 
address at once, giving old and new address. 

Entered as second-class matter February 18, 1914, at the Post Office, Salt Lake City, Utah, under 
the Act of March 3, 1879. Acceptance for mailing at special rate of postage provided for in 
section 1103, Act of October 8. 1917, authorized June 29, 1918. Manuscripts will not be returned 
unless return postage is enclosed. Rejected manuscripts will be retained for six months only. 
The Magazine is not responsible for unsolicited manuscripts. 

Page 347 




J. M. HesJoj) 

EMMA RAY RIGGS McKAY ARRANGING FLOWERS IN HER HOME 



Page 348 



JLet cJhis {Joe Said 

AJberta H. Christensen 

Birthday Greetings to Emma Ray Riggs McKay 

On Her Eighty-Fourth Birthday 

June 23, 1961 

Let this be said, she walked the lanes of spring 
Through singing leaves, a lilac-scented street, 
And found earth-beauty where she had not known 
It lay — imperishable and sweet. 

And be it said of her — she plucked the rose 
To haven summer in a porcelain vase. 
Discerning how life's miracle is wrought 
From root to stem into completed grace. 

Knowing spring's promise is the ripened field. 
Seeing the harvest, beyond seed and loam. 
She binds the circling seasons with her faith, 
With patience tendered to each need of home. 

Out of her love's abundance time has made 
A crown of lasting glory for her head. 
How wisdom-rich her sheaf of harvest yield! 
Of one beloved, let this — let this be said. 



Emma Ray Riggs McKay, Relief Society sisters throughout the world 
greet you on this your eighty-fourth birthday. They pay tribute to your 
unselfish service to the Church; your wisdom in choosing the good, the 
imperishable values of life. They honor you as a wise mother, a loyal, 

devoted companion; they love you as a gracious and cultured woman. 

Page 349 



cJo uiis Lyhiidren s \^hiidren 

Alberta H. Christensen 

Member, General Board of Relief Society 

TO be an exemplary parent is tributes given in classroom and pul- 
to achieve success in a role of pit. 
sacred trust. It is a role of But these very tributes can, and 
paramount importance, involving should motivate increased effort and 
great responsibility, but its compen- rededication to a role of great re- 
sations are rich and lasting. To be sponsibility, but one which is a won- 
exemplary as children is also im- derful privilege, 
portant, for to be such, children As the 1961 Father's Day ap- 
must be co-operative, willing to heed proaches, I think of the many obliga- 
counsel and to grow in appreciation tions a worthy father assumes. In 
of their parents' effort and love for addition to providing necessities of 
them. The richest blessings of earth life, a father should share in the 
and eternity will be realized by those spiritual and temporal guidance of 
families wherein the relationship is his children that the home may pro- 
congenial, where each member vide an atmosphere of unified effort 
works for the good of all others, and and stability. Aside from other 
where the commandments of the values to be gained, a father's par- 
Lord are faithfully lived. ticipation in Church and commun- 

Although we should always fol- ity activities will help children to 

low the scriptural admonition, develop a sense of ''belonging." The 

''Honour thy father and thy mother: father is the head of the house and, 

that thy days may be long upon the in Latter-day Saint homes, is a bearer 

land which the Lord thy God giveth of the Priesthood, which is a price- 

thee" (Exodus 20:12), it is appro- less blessing. Children cannot know 

priate that each year specific days be the self-discipline, unselfishness, and 

set apart as a tribute to our fathers patience which also make for com- 

and mothers. On these special petence in parenthood, although 

occasions we recall the constant con- they are unquestionably influenced 

cern of our parents for our welfare for good by these desirable qualities, 

and acknowledge, with gratitude, I think today of my own dear 

their loving care and devotion. father whose character and teachings 

How we appraise these special have so greatly influenced my life, 

days of tribute depends upon our Father was a kind, affectionate, and 

position in the family cycle. If we intellectual man, unusually sensitive 

ourselves are parents, our minds not to the cultural aspects of life. A 

only return appreciatively to our in- sound and consistent spirituality was 

dividual parents, but are led to basic in his personality. This fact 

evaluate our own worthiness. Per- is probably responsible for the atti- 

haps none of us merits all of the tude of inner peace which he pos- 

eulogistic statements made and the sessed to a marked degree. Father's 

Page 350 



TO HIS CHILDREN'S CHILDREN' 



351 



sense of humor was subtle. His 
creative ability was variously ex- 
pressed — one example being the 
wood carvings made by his very 
capable hands. 

Living in an agricultural com- 
munity, as most of the early settle- 
ments of the Church were, meant 
farm owning. Father loved the 
land — its renewal of life each 
spring, and he also enjoyed the cre- 
ative aspect of carpentry, in which 
he was engaged during certain years 
of his life. To shape with lathe and 
saw articles of art or usefulness was 
to him rewarding effort. 

IT was fortunate for the growing 
pioneer communities that there 
was talent in each, to be developed 
and contributed for the good of all. 
My father possessed talents, and 
they were used for the benefit of the 
various communities (both in Utah 
and Mexico) in which he lived. 

Father evidenced a love for music 
in youth, and he was active, although 
merely as an avocation, in either 
choir (which he often directed), in 
orchestra, or in band work from his 
early manhood to his middle seven- 
ties. The Huish Band in Payson, 
Utah, was one of the early music 
organizations which contributed to 
the cultural development of that 
pioneer community. Father played 
several musical instruments, and in 
later years there were many music- 
evenings in our Mexico home, the 
children also participating. 

As a young man he was a member 
of the Payson Dramatic Association, 
and he assisted in community dra- 
matics wherever he lived. Varied 
interests, plus a Church mission, 
served in the late years of his life, 



kept him a happy man to the very 
end. 

Father's love for literature influ- 
enced his children greatly. Of sweet 
memory are those evenings in which 
our family listened to his low and 
mellow voice. Mother and children 
(six daughters) would be sewing or 
embroidering while father read 
aloud — scripture, the prose of Dick- 
ens, or the poetry of Milton, Tenny- 
son, Whittier, and Scott. Although 
too young to understand either the 
direct meaning or implications, I 
was intrigued by the rhythmic beau- 
ty, and 

In my young mind they were joined in- 
separably 
Father with his glasses and poetry. 

Although creative writing is inher- 
ent in the family line, I am quite 
sure that my father's role in these 
literature home evenings, definitely 
increased the interest of our family 
members in literature. My own early 
attempts to write poetry were taken 
first to father, for his comment and 
criticism. Nothing pleased me more 
than to receive his kind approval of 
those childhood efforts. I have, 
since, often thought that our Savior 
must value beyond mortal knowing, 
the divine and loving approval of his 
Father, as expressed in this very 
significant scripture 'This is my 
beloved Son, in whom I am well 
pleased" (Mt. 3:17). 

My father, James William Huish, 
Jr., was the eighth child in a family 
of ten children. Twelve years after 
the organization of the Church, his 
parents, James William, Sr., and 
Helen Niblett Huish, accepted the 
restored gospel. The family resided 
in Gloucestershire, England, and in 
1857 *^^^ father was counseled to 



352 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JUNE 1961 



come to America that the famih' 
might be united with the saints of 
Zion. Within two years he had 
saved sufficient monev to send for 
his wife and children. In May 1861, 
they left Nebraska, by ox team, for 
the trek westward. The mother 
relinquished her place in the over- 
loaded wagon that an injured broth- 
er-in-law might ride. As a result, 
she walked approximately two-thirds 
of the long distance across the 
plains, carrying her infant son (my 
father) in a shawl tied around her 
waist. The journey was of almost 
four months' duration. 

T ITTLE wonder that my father's 
faith in the gospel was deeply 
rooted and unwavering. As foretold 
in his patriarchal blessing, he en- 
gaged in numerous arguments with 
the infidel during his life, but his 
faith remained, ''as a rock laid deep- 
ly in the earth, which no storm can 
move." His understanding of gos- 
pel doctrine was enlarged by exten- 
sive reading of scripture, commen- 
tary, and related theological works. 
One particular passage of scripture 
seemed fundamental to his religious 
beliefs, for I remember his using it 
frequently. It is familiar scripture 
and concerns obedience to laws up- 
on which all blessings are predicated. 
I can hear him now, saying ''If we 
want the blessing, we must abide 
the law." (See D & C 130:20.) I 
do not recall hearing my father ever 
speak ill of any person, express 
malice, or any degree of envy. 



Although his wife and four of his 
nine children preceded my father 
in death, his great faith in the gos- 
pel, in the reality of family reunion 
in eternity, was an unfailing support. 

Father's complete honesty was an- 
other outstanding characteristic. I 
am sure I have never known any 
person who was more honest than 
he. It was not merely an honesty 
in dealing with his neighbor, it was 
an intellectual and spiritual honesty 
as well. Pretence in any form seemed 
to have no place in either his 
thought or action. It was his firm 
conviction that success in life has 
nothing to do with honors of men, 
but that a man's belief, how he lives, 
and serves, and the extent to which 
he triumphs over specific human 
weaknesses, constitute the only 
measure of personal accomplish- 
ment. 

In this brief and humble tribute 
to my father, in which I mention 
only a few of his admirable quali- 
ties, I speak for all who knew and 
loved him, especially for the daugh- 
ter with whom he lived for many 
years after my mother's passing. 
Millions of children, old and young, 
will this month express gratitude for 
their own fathers, who, through un- 
selfish devotion, and through the 
example of their lives, bequeath to 
their children the legacy of happy 
memory, high ideals, and a good 
name. 

"A good man leaveth an inheri- 
tance to his children's children" 
(Proverbs 13:22). 



Serendipity 



AJbera Baker 



IN the office where I work is a 
patent lawyer. These men feed 
on a kind of hterature that is in- 
comprehensible to ordinary people 
The descriptions of patents are in a 
language all their own. I quote from 
a pamphlet which came in the mail 
a few weeks ago: 'The descriptions 
of patents are obtusely expressed, 
containing myriads of necessary 
qualifications, and extremely com- 
plex phrases running about 250 
words." 

Sandwiched in this publication, 
I found a delightful article on 
''Serendipity" — as out of place 
there as a diamond tiara in a pack- 
age of Cracker Jack. Serendipity is 
a word coined by Hugh Walpole, 
referring to adventures on a myth- 
ical island of Serendip. It refers to 
the discovery of things unsought, 
the plus value which comes when 
one performs some routine act with 
an unexpected and rewarding result. 
The word covers the faculty of a 
person for dipping into things and 
finding, either by accident or by 
sagacity, something good which was 
not sought. 

For instance, a man was struck 
by a car. From his hospital bed he 
tried to remember why he, a cau- 
tious man, had missed seeing the 
car coming. He realized that the 
wide bow of his glasses shut out 
the very space where he would have 
had a side \'iew of the oncoming 
car. He is the man who invented 
the high-bowed glasses worn uni- 
versally now — leaving clear vision 
out of the corners of the eyes. He 



made plenty of money from that 
accident — he certainly did not 
expect to. 

How many Oklahoma farmers 
were just trying to farm when they 
found oil? Did you read of the 
night John D. Rockefeller could 
not sleep, and got his Bible to read? 
He read of the basket in which the 
baby Moses was put, made of woven 
willows and covered with pitch. 
Rockefeller knew the pitch must 
have been a form of petrcleum, so 
he visited the land of Moses and 
looked there for oil. There were 
vast supplies there. He had not 
expected to make millions from 
reading his Bible that night. 

Serendipity — it is in the whole 
working of our Church, and, espe- 
cially, in Relief Society. 

A visiting teacher and her com- 
panion are making their regular 
visits. They have called so often in 
this particular home. Today, as 
usual, they give the message, and 
something happens. The woman, 
who has been indifferent, is moved, 
and agrees to come back to Church. 
She has, somehow, found the 
strength to change her point of 
view. She is going to give the 
Church another chance to serve her. 

Take the day when you were sure 
you could never go to Relief So- 
ciety — you were so tired. But you 
saw your neighbor in the yard and 
remembered you had promised to 
invite her to Relief Society. This 
would be a good meeting, so you 
asked her if she would go. She 
became interested and came again. 

Page 353 



354 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JUNE 1961 



Now she is a member. Isn't that 
an unexpected reward? Serendipity. 
You are standing in the foyer in 
church. Nobody is speaking to you, 
but in the corner alone is that new 
member — baptized only two weeks 
ago. You go over to speak with her. 
You find she is interested in many 
things that interest you, and she 
speaks of finishing some slip covers. 
You have been wanting to make 
some, but didn't quite dare start. 
She offers to show you how. Just 
through talking with her — through 
making the effort to speak and make 
her feel at home, you have a lovely 
set of slip covers. Isn't that Seren- 
dipity? 

Perhaps you are a Magazine rep- 
resentative. Your book shows only 
one renewal due this month. Is it 
worthwhile to phone this sister and 
ask that she renew — you could wait 
and send it with some others next 
month? But you call her. She is 
so grateful. ''I wouldn't want my 
subscription to expire," she tells 
you. ''I had forgotten about it. I 
especially want these coming issues 
because I am so interested in the 
'Care of the Sick in the Home' 
lessons. I want to keep them for 
reference." 

Doesn't it make you feel glad that 
you called her? Doesn't her ap- 
preciation give you a sort of glow? 



rpVERY now and then a mem- 
ber of the Priesthood, often in 
testimony meeting, mentions some- 
thing his wife has told him she 
learned at Relief Society. It is 
something important, or beautiful, 
or some skill. To him it is worthy 
of mention. Isn't that Serendipity 
— to have one's husband so im- 



pressed over some by-product of 
Relief Society? 

Do you know my very best 
Serendipity? It was my trip to 
Yellowstone Park, with a day in 
Denver and a day in Salt Lake. Ah, 
that day in Salt Lake City. That 
was when I met my very first Latter- 
day Saints, which resulted in my 
becoming interested. My member- 
ship has proved to be my greatest 
bonus. Serendipity is like an invest- 
ment. You put in a little, expecting 
to get three per cent. But before 
you know it, you are getting great 
big dividends, far more than you 
had expected or dreamed of. 

In Relief Society this is a constant 
thing. Our Heavenly Father planned 
this organization, and it would be 
perfect if we would only allow it to 
be. We ourselves hold it back, 
sometimes by indifference or criti- 
cism, by our neglect, our careless- 
ness, our lack of co-operation, or 
even direct opposition. 

But if we attend the meetings, 
perform the duties assigned to us to 
the very best of our abilities, and do 
whatever we do with our whole 
heart and soul, then what de we get? 
For one thing we grow; we learn; 
we become more patient; we en- 
large our scope of interests; we 
reach out and help others. At first 
it may be in a small way, and then 
we extend ourselves and sacrifice a 
little, and look for more ways to be 
of service. We arrange our time a 
little better, we become more 
efficient in managing our home, or 
in handling our children. We try 
harder to have our meals more 
nourishing and interesting. And, 
before we know it, people are ask- 
ing how we do this or that. They 
notice our growing capabilities and 



SERENDIPITY 



355 



wish to learn. Here is the society 
for adult improvement. 

T^HE program is complete. It cov- 
ers every facet of our lives. If we 
skip part of it, that leaves a section 
undeveloped. But if we take ad- 
vantage of the entire program, we 
will be amazed at the Serendipity 
which will result. We need to put 
our enthusiasm, our whole mind and 
heart into the wonderful work which 
is planned for us. This is not an 
organization for selfish aims of per- 
sonal aggrandizement. It is where 
we learn to live to the fullest and 
help others to live. It is where we 
develop not only our minds and 
skills, but our very souls. Nobody 
can participate in the whole Relief 
Society program without becoming 
a better person. 

What do you tell your children 
when they come home from school 
and say, ''I hate arithmetic,'' or ''I 
hate English," or '1 can't stand 
history?" You remember that, 
maybe, you were not too keen on 
one of these, either, but now you 
know how very important it was 
that your mind be trained along all 
of those lines. It is the same now. 
Our minds and lives need the train- 
ing of Relief Society. We need the 
spiritual education in theology, the 
social awakening to the realization 



of our need for understanding in this 
nuclear age. We need to know the 
minds of the people of the past as 
expressed in their literature, and to 
compare their views with the think- 
ing and living of nowadays. We 
need all the domestic skills we can 
acquire that we may have more 
pleasant, more loving, more influ- 
ential homes in which to rear our 
families. 

After a year of Relief Society, 
look back and enumerate the things 
you have accomplished, the ideas 
which have grown, the new under- 
standing you have developed, the 
expansion which has taken place in 
your soul, and in your realization of 
your place in this world. You will 
remember the joy of accomplish- 
ment in something you made, the 
wonderful spirit of a testimony 
meeting you attended, where you 
felt your tiredness melt away and 
the resurge of wonderful vigor and 
dedication. All of this is Serendip- 
ity — the wonderful rewards which 
unexpectedly come in the natural 
course of doing our evervday duties. 

And any day when you feel dis- 
couraged, begin adding up your 
Serendipity. You will find you are 
richer than you know. 

May we all strive to be better 
members of Relief Society, looking 
for ways to improve ourselves, ways 
to grow, and ways to help others. 



Kyli 



ppreaation 



Evelyn F']t\dsted 

The best of life from sorrow is distilled; 

Progression waits in time's relentless storms. 

Appreciation, taught by deprivation, 

Is unalloyed and holds intrinsic charms. 

The greatest joy that living brings 

Is reached on slow and weighted wings. 



«yi// for the \^ood of the ofamily^ 

Mabel Law Atkinson 

4 6 "It J'OM, where do you keep ridiculous! Why, he just washed 

Vl *^^ attachments for the his car a few days ago when he first 

vacuum? I can't find came. It hasn't even got good and 

them, and Fm rather rushed for dusty yet." 

time." Ernest Peters' voice was Mrs. Peters' eyes were dancing as 

pleasantly urgent. they met her husband's. '1 seem to 

'They're supposed to be in the remember a perfectly clean one- 
hassock with the vacuum, in the horse buggy stopping at the gate of 
lid compartment. Did you look my father's ranch every Saturday 
there, son?" His mother's voice was afternoon of a certain summer. Let's 
gentle, for gentleness and patience see, that was over thirty-five years 
were as much a part of Sarah Peters ago, wasn't it? Surely you must have 
as fragrance and beauty are of April shined it up each week and perhaps 
violets. "But why do you need the your family helped you." 
vacuum this morning? Ruth went Mr. Peters grinned at his wife, 
through the whole house yesterday, then a startled look replaced the 
Did you spill foot powder on the laughter in his eyes as he asked, 
rug as you did last summer when ''But, Mother, you don't mean that 
you were home on vacation?" Ernest is . . .?" 

Ernest smiled broadly, gave his Before he could finish his wife 

mother the sh sign with his finger interrupted, 'Tes, that's just what 

to his lips, then answered, ''No, I do mean. I guess you didn't use 

Mom, nor did I empty the dirt from your eyes to good advantage last 

my shoes either, as I used to do. week when you saw him with Doris. 

This is different. You see I have Now go along and be happy about 

quite a job ahead of me this morn- washing an already clean car while 

ing, to get my pride and joy in tip- Ernest does a professional job on 

top shape. I must look like a the upholstery. Ronny can shine 

promising and prosperous man this the hub caps and the lights for you." 

afternoon when I stop at a certain Thomas Peters whistled and his 

home in a certain city." steps quickened with youth. "So 

Sarah Peters smiled as she Ernest is at last growing up!" he 
watched him stride down the path mused, "coming into his heritage, 
to the gate and get in his "new" His rightful heritage of becoming a 
1957 car, an electric cord trailing man!" As he washed the car care- 
behind him from the porch light fully he found himself recalling the 
socket. times he had washed every yellow 

"It's the biggest piece of foolish- spoke of the wheels of his freshly 

ness I've ever heard tell of, this fuss- painted buggy. Black and yellow 

ing over his car this way." Thomas looked pretty together, too, he said 

Peters, Ernest's father, was joining silently to himself. And I had to 

two lengths of hose as he spoke, carry water from the river. No 

"Who ever heard of anything so garden hose connected to a hydrant. 

Page 356 



ALL FOR THE GOOD OF THE FAMILY 



357 



His grin broadened as he remem- 
bered bribing his big sis and his 
small brother to help him. ''And 
didn't my bay mare shine in the 
sun after I was through currying her 
and combing her mane and tail! 
Those were the days!" he thought 
reminiscently. 

''Mother, do you think Ernest 
will be as proud of his car as I was 
of my buggy those years ago?" 
Thomas Peters had returned to the 
door where Sarah stood watching 
for a few moments before begin- 
ning her morning's baking. "And 
tell me, did you notice how shining- 
clean my buggy was, even to the 
whip holder and the harness?" 

"Yes, Fm sure I did. I distinctly 
recall the beauty of the clean cream- 
color lap robe with its raised red 
roses. You must have had it 
laundered each time you came, for 
it was always spotless. Never a 
worry I had about getting even a 
tiny speck of dust on my Sunday 
best dress." 

"Those were the days, Mother, 
weren't they?" 

"Yes, Thomas, and these are the 
davs, too. Fm willing enough to 
climb into a car instead of a buggy." 

"Dad!" It was Ernest calling. 
"Dad, I haven't too much time. Can 
you keep working till the car is 
done?" 

"Why, I have it all done now, 
clean as can be." 

"But you haven't shined it. Dad. 
Get Mom to give you a good soft 
cloth and rub every inch till it glows. 
I didn't notice you had quit till I 
shut off the vacuum." 

"Remember, Thomas, how you 
shined each spoke of your four 
buggy wheels, and the dashboard, 
and even the two steel steps," 



Mother reminded him smilingly 
as he started to protest. Ernest was 
already back in the car shining the 
chrome work. 

"Surely, I didn't bother to clean 
and shine the steps, did I, Mother?" 

"Yes, my dear, you did. Your 
sister Mary used to tell on you. 
Made quite a dramatic production 
of it." 

''YVHAT'S Ernest up to now, 
Sarah?" It was Grandpa 
Peters who asked. He had risen 
from his mid-morning nap and 
entered the kitchen. "His car looks 
like it has just come from a band- 
box. The boy must be getting 
ready to go courting. Seems only 
yesterday I washed my one and 
only conveyance for travel, a wagon, 
and curried my team till they shone 
and drove to Ernest's grandmoth- 
er's home to get my Martha 
and take her to the temple to marry 
her. Times change, but people re- 
main about the same, always clean 
up to go courting." 

"And isn't it wonderful that they 
do. Grandpa, and that they remem- 
ber what they do?" 

"Then Ernest's really going court- 
ing? She better be good enough 
for him. Sarah, could it be that 
friend of Ruth's who was here last 
week? I hope so, for she was a real 
nice young woman, a real lady. You 
approve don't you, Sarah?" 

"Yes, Grandpa, I heartily approve. 
In fact, I was looking ahead when 
I invited Doris to go with us on our 
family picnic a year ago when Er- 
nest was home on vacation. I wanted 
him to meet her and give the two a 
chance to see each other. They've 
corresponded occasionally since, and 
I liked what I saw last week. She is 



358 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JUNE 1961 



a lovely girl, Grandpa, and right for 
my son, and that is saying a lot for 
her. And he is right for her, which 
is saying much for him. Oh, Grand- 
pa, isn't this a wonderful world? 
And a beautiful day?" 

*Tes, Sarah, and a beautiful day 
to go courting." 

''And a beautiful day to remember 
going courting, Grandpa!" Sarah 
added. 

''Yes, my dear, I feel young as 
April myself. Get me a shining 
cloth, Sarah. Perhaps I can help a 
bit." 

"You, too. Grandpa? Has Ernest 
cajoled you into helping, also?" It 
was Ruth who spoke. She was 
eighteen, and although she spoke 
candidly her smile revealed the 
warmth of her heart and her love 
for her family. 

"Grandfather, you are simply the 
most! Shine it well, won't you?" 
Ernest was smiling, pleased as could 
be to see his old and beloved grand- 
father helping him. 

"Sure, my boy, and she better 
notice!" 

"She will. Grandfather. Fm sure 
she will." 

A half hour later, when the car 
had been minutely inspected 
and pronounced satisfactory, Ernest 
asked, "Dad, may I use your car a 
little while?" 

"Why not drive your own pre- 
cious car?" It was Ruth's laughing 
voice. "Your car just might get a 
speck of dust on it. That's the 
reason, isn't it?" Her warm smile 
belied her words. 

"Yes, Sis, it might, where I am 
going." 

"And where are you going?" 
"Well, I thought I'd drive up the 



canyon a ways and get a sort of 
corsage for Doris." 

"A corsage! Up the canyon!" 

"A corsage of wild flowers 
wouldn't be so bad. I remember 
many's the time I took your grand- 
mother a bouquet of sego lilies." 
Grandpa's eyes were twinkling. 

"And your father used to bring 
me mountain bluebells and wild 
roses he picked on the way. I loved 
them." Mother's eyes were shining. 

"May I go, Ernest? Please?" Ron- 
ny pleaded. "I'll help you get a 
corsage." 

"All right. Bring the shovel and 
those two boxes and let's get going." 

A half hour later the two re- 
turned and Ernest carefully 
placed one of the boxes in the trunk 
of his car. The entire family, even 
to Grandpa, crowded about him. 

"A wild rosebush! What a lovely 
gift!" Mother's eyes held a glad 
light. 

"Do you think Doris will like it, 
Ernest?" Ruth asked seriously. It 
would never do for her sensitive and 
kindly brother to be humiliated. 

"Yes, she will like it, Ruth, so 
don't you worry over me getting 
hurt." Ernest smiled at his sister 
who was almost startled at his in- 
tuitive powers. "When Doris saw 
the wild rose in our garden, she 
said she wanted one in her garden 
some day. Remember, Mom, when _ 
I brought you your wild rose from H 
the canyon?" j| 

"Indeed, I do, Ernest, and I've 
enjoyed my home garden wild roses 
each spring since. You were such 
an eager little boy then. And I'm 
glad you are still eager even though 
you tower above me." 

Ronny whispered to Ernest who 



ALL FOR THE GOOD OF THE FAMILY 



359 



quickly replied, ''No, Fm not for- 
getting. I shall do so now." 

He took the second box from the 
car, placed it in front of his mother 
and said, ''Ronny and I thought you 
might like a corsage, too. We 
brought you this little cedar. I 
haven't disturbed the roots, so it 
should go right on growing. We 
couldn't leave out our best girl, 
could we, Ronny?" 

Ronny felt big and important to 
be included with Ernest in the giv- 
ing of the tiny tree, and stood a 
little taller and straighter as his 
mother kissed them both. 

"Fm sure it will grow, you dar- 
lings, and what a lovely memory will 
be entwined in its branches as they 
reach outward and upward! Carry 
it to the back of the house in the 
shade. Father will plant it while 
you get cleaned up ready to go, and 
I finish with dinner." 

''Mother, do you feel as unsettled 
as I do?" Ruth asked. "I simply 
cannot settle down to anything. Fll 
be glad when we get Ernest off and 
on his way to Doris. He will like 
her parents, mother, and her broth- 
ers and sisters. There are eight of 
them, all younger than Doris. 
They're real people." Ruth and her 
mother were sitting on the front 
porch after dinner waiting to see 
Ernest off. 

"Did you spill the cologne on 
you?" Ruth cried in mock alarm 
as Ernest came out of the house. 
"Doesn't he look handsome and 
clean and good, Mother?" 

"And very much in earnest!" said 
Grandpa coming out to watch his 
grandson leave. 

"That's right, Grandpa, an earn- 
est Ernest!" Wonder and admira- 
tion were in Ronnv's voice. 



"Don't drive too fast, son." It 
was Father who spoke as he joined 
the waiting group. 

"Dad simply has to give that bit 
of advice, Ernest." Ruth turned to 
her father and planted a light kiss 
on his cheek. 

"Well, I guess Fm all ready at 
last. Do I look all right? Wish me 
luck, all of you." Ernest went to 
his mother, bent and kissed her 
gently on her forehead, and said, 
"Wish me the best, for I think Fm 
going to like Doris very, very much. 
You like her too, don't you?" 

"Yes, my dear, I do. Someday 
I may tell you a little secret. Re- 
member Fm proud of you." 



"C^RNEST waved at them as he 
drove away. His family stood 
by the gate in silence for a few long 
moments, then walked to the porch 
and sat down still silent, for already 
a great vacancy seemed to be felt 
within their hearts. 

It was Ronny who interrupted the 
quietness with a low whistle as he 
said, "I better feed my rabbits. I 
forgot all about them helping get 
Ernest off." He left quickly. 

"I think Fll go in and write to 
Sis and tell her every little detail." 

"You do that, Ruth. You have 
a way with letters, my dear. I can 
just see Bill and my four little 
grandsons smiling as Beth reads it 
to them." 

After she had gone, Sarah said, 
"Come, Grandpa, you've worked 
pretty hard this morning. You bet- 
ter take your afternoon rest a little 
early, hadn't you?" Sarah spoke 
softly. 

"I believe I will. All of a sudden 
I feel a bit tired." 



360 



''I hope you didn't overdo, 
Father/' His son's voice held con- 
cern. 

"I hardlv think I have. A httle 
extra rest will make me good as 
new. Anyway I enjoyed it, and 
it wns all for the good of the family. 
Doris is a splendid young woman, 
a fine addition to a good family." 

'Tell me the secret you will tell 
Ernest, Sarah. That is if vou don't 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JUNE 1961 

mind." Grandpa had gone in and 
Sarah and Thomas were alone. 

''Of course I'll tell you. It was 
over a year ago, when Doris first 
came home with Ruth for a week 
end. She helped so much and 
proved to be so sweet in every way 
that when she told me goodbye, I 
could not resist saying, 'You're the 
kind of girl I hope to have for a 
daughter-in-law someday!' " 



cJnat o/A|/ ^Jjayis llia^ Uje JLong 

Ouida Johns Pedeisen 

I think of father voicing family prayer 

From childhood days, when, chin upon the chair, 

I knelt. Petitioning in time, for us, became 

Jacob's ladders reaching to God's name, 

Testaments of light. Bibles of spark, 

To kindle our own fires against the dark. 

How humbly he used the Priesthood's power; 
When we were ill, he gently brought to flower 
Our budding faith, to us made clear 
Each sacred ordinance; made us revere 
Doctrines of worship, covenants of truth. 
The iron rod to guide us in our youth. 



When settling his tithes, he often said, 

"The body needs to buy the spirit bread. 

The Lord has given us a chance to give 

In gratitude." Oh, may I ever live 

That scriptures of service, records of joy, my song. 

Shall honor him. May both our days be long! 




Don Knight 



NEEDLE MOUNTAINS NEAR SILVERTON, COLORADO 



vi/ayiside LPath 



Delia Adams Leitner 



I took a little wayside path 

Not knowing where it led — 

Into the woods and by a brook 

That rippled as it sped 

Singing so merrily, and then 

I crossed a bridge and found 

An open space where cattle grazed — 

Wild flowers all around. 

A peaceful calm was in the air, 

The sky with white clouds piled 

Above the far horizon's rim; 

It seemed that nature smiled. 

Here, leaving doubts and cares behind, 

I gained an aftermath 

Of peace when from the old worn road 

I took a wayside path. 



Page 361 



Around the World at Eighty 

Etta B. CowJes 

Iliad been married fifty years to New York; took a taxi to the hotel 
my childhood sweetheart. We to meet the group of teachers. I 
had more good than bad times was the first to arrive; in the after- 
while struggling for a living and an noon the others came, one at a time, 
education. He was ambitious to from all over the United States, 
become an educator. Not through Three men with wives, eighteen 
high school at twenty-four, when we widows and maiden ladies — teach- 
were married, twenty years elapsed ers and supervisors from uni- 
before he received a Ph.D. He versities, high schools, elementary 
taught grade school, high school; schools; all excited. For many, it 
became a university professor, and was their first trip abroad. They 
dean, and then a university presi- were of all ages, had worked long 
dent. At seventy years, he became and hard, and saved for years to take 
very ill, and lived only six more this tour. I was twenty years older 
years. than any of them. I kept up, saw 

After living alone for awhile, I everything, was not ill a minute for 

became restless. I wanted to go the next two months, 

places and see things. We had Next morning we left by plane 

already been to Europe, Hawaii, for Portugal. Lisbon is one of the 

Alaska, Mexico, and all over the pleasantest cities in Europe, with 

United States, but when I inquired fine hotels, broad streets, flowers and 

of steamship companies and tour green trees — just like a colored post 

agencies, they told me they wouldn't card, 

accept a lone woman over seventy. We were thrilled to go to Spain 

Last January I was looking over a and Madrid. I met a beautiful 
teachers' magazine, and found three Spanish lady, a friend of my son, at 
world tours. I sent a post card — the airport. She gave me flowers 
just for fun; they sent me an appli- and took me for a ride through the 
cation blank, which I filled out, with city. A land of bull fights, colored 
little hope of hearing from it, be- skies, water brilliant blue; broad, 
cause I told them I was in my four-story houses, wide streets, flow- 
eightieth year. We corresponded, ers everywhere! Art galleries, mu- 
I obtained eleven shots, and ma- seum treasures, courtesy everywhere, 
terial for passport and visas. Then on to Rome. A thrill to 

In June, I received my ticket to see where the modern world had its 

go around the world! Then I told roots — the Colosseum, the Vati- 

my five children. Excitement pre- can, the catacombs, Saint Peter's 

vailed. 'Tou cannot go. Mother; basilica. Just riding through the 

you can't stand the trip, physically city and around the Appian Way 

or mentally — No, No, NO!" was very romantic. I met my young- 

On the Fourth of July, 1959, I est son at the airport, the one in 

boarded a plane alone after mid- the Foreign Service, 

night; didn't get off the plane until Athens, Greece, brought back my 

Page 362 



AROUND THE WORLD AT EIGHTY 363 

school days. Greece of antiquity, the I left alone in pitch darkness on 

birthplace of the mythical gods; a ten-passenger plane for Beirut, 

land of legend and beauty which Lebanon. The moon was bright 

inspired art and philosophy. I rode when I reached Beirut. A hand- 

a bus to the south of Greece, walked some young man met me, called my 

to the top of the hill to see the fabu- name, helped me under the ropes to 

lous Parthenon like a crown on the the Customs to read my passport 

rocky hill of the Acropolis. Walked and visa. The guide and taxi driver 

in the ancient theatre of Epidaurus, took me to a fine hotel on the 

fourth century B.C., which is still Mediterranean Sea. I registered, 

being used. We saw Corinth where, My room with a balcony overlooked 

it is said, St. Paul wrote his Epistles; the garden and the sea. I could dis- 

and many museums — one having tinguish the color of the flowers. I 

the famous ''Winged Victory." couldn't lock the door, so I pushed 

furniture against it, and I slept fine. 
T^HEN a jet plane to Istanbul. At nine a.m., my guide and the 
There I met my oldest son who taxi driver took me to a plane. It 
is United States Minister to Turkey, was a smaller plane and didn't fly 
It was a real thrill to visit the Con- very high. My excitement was 
stantinople of our geography days, great. It was an hour's ride to 
with my boy. We saw the Aya Sofia, Jerusalem and the day was very 
a thousand years older than St. bright and hot. I saw the River 
Peter's, one of the seven wonders of Jordan, with its green banks, and, 
the world; the Sultan's harem, where in the distance, the Dead Sea. Oh, 
he kept his many wives and a thou- oh! There was Jerusalem! White 
sand virgins, his many jewels, rocks, tan hills, and old, old stone 
crowns, and clothes. (Harems were houses with little windows. No 
done away with in 1927.) We saw grass, flowers, trees — no streams of 
the Blue Mosque (there are four water. My guide was an Arab, a 
hundred mosques in Istanbul) and Moslem. He spoke good English, 
rode on the Black Sea, and looked having attended the University of 
over the wall at Russia. Jerusalem. The only book I took 
The most important part of my on this tour was the New Testa- 
trip was spent in Jerusalem and the ment. I had read it carefully on the 
Holy Land. When the itinerary I planes. Zacharias, my guide, knew 
received in Salt Lake City showed it better than I did. He didn't think 
we would be flying over Jerusalem Jesus was divine — but a great 
to Cairo, I wrote to Washington, teacher. 

and they said they would make I walked where Jesus walked, over 

arrangements for a stop at Jerusa- the rocks and the sand, 

lem. In Istanbul I found I was to Our first stop was Bethlehem, 

go alone. No one else had made Bethlehem! We walked to an 

plans for Jerusalem. I told the man- ancient cave similar to the one 

ager not to tell my son; but some- where Jesus was born; we walked 

one found out, and told me not to around the Mount of Olives. There 

go alone. My son heard her. *'No, was an old, old olive tree ( 3,000 

Mother, no.'' b.c.) in the center of a fenced gar- 



M' 



364 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JUNE 1961 

den. The grass was gray-green Old Jerusalem. I saw the temple in 

bunch grass; it never grows long the Moslem quarters. The Dome 

enough to cut. We rode and rode, of the Rock is a mosque erected on 

visited the university, saw where and the ancient site of the temple of 

how the rich and poor live, then to Solomon; saw the Wailing Wall, 

the hotel for a rest and lunch. The a remnant of Herod's temple, and 

hotel had been an old monastery the Tower of David. We walked 

once, now it was a cool tourist re- uphill where Jesus carried the cross; 

treat. Twenty white marble steps from the Court of Pilate to the 

led to my room. There was a very Garden of Gethsemane, marked 

deep window, a jar of cool boiled with fourteen stations where it is 

water. The private bathroom was said he rested. This narrow street 

up ten more white marble steps, was filled with peasants trying to 

Signs in English: ''Do not use much sell everything, 

water — No baths till tomorrow. Qf most importance was the 

We get water only every other day.'' Church of the Holy Sepulchre. This 

A delicious lunch and a nap, and I is a collection of ' chapels housing 

was ready to go again. the tomb in which it is alleged 

Christ was laid to rest after the 

Y private taxi took me to Beth- crucifixion, the most venerated 

any where Mary and Mar- shrine in Christendom. I prayed in 

tha lived; to Jericho, oldest walled the Garden of Gethsemane where 

city in the world; Hebron where Jesus spent his last hours, saw a 

Abraham is buried. I waded in the large, flat rock where it is claimed 

Dead Sea, tasted the water. It was Jesus was laid after death. It is 

briny as Great Salt Lake. I now covered with glass. People 

rested on the bank of the Jordan kneel around it and pray. I saw 

River and was asked by a priest if the grove of trees on the Mount of 

I wanted to be baptized. I visited Olives overlooking Jerusalem, where 

Elisha's Well, where scarfed women Jesus ascended to heaven, and saw 

came to get their water in huge jars the tomb of the virgin Mary, mother 

they carried on their heads. I tried of Jesus. Many churches or chapels 

to lift one, but couldn't. comprise the Church of the Holy 

Back to the hotel, and dinner Sepulchre — Russian Orthodox, 

with guests from all over the world. Christian, Catholic, Moslem, Greek 

Many spoke English. There were Orthodox, Armenian, and many 

many books to read, beautiful souve- others, all filled with altars, shrines, 

nir antique furniture. Oriental rugs, paintings, stained glass windows, 

crystal chandeliers. A pleasant beautiful furniture, 

evening. Next morning I found the We looked over the fence to the 

beautiful garden situated in the Israel side. About ten miles south 

center of the building, with balcony of Jerusalem, we visited the Church 

and rooms all around. of the Nativity of Christ, Shepherds' 

I left with the driver and guide to Fields, Fields of Boaz, and the sup- 
see Old Jerusalem, with its forty- posed well where Jesus talked to the 
foot wall forming a quadrangle, woman of Samaria. 
Most of the holy places are in the The next morning I was taken to 



AROUND THE WORLD AT EIGHTY 365 

the airport and left to hunt for the Desert, down into a cave to see the 
plane going to Cairo. It was the sacred Golden Cow. It was a pleas- 
first time I felt left out. But I met ant trip riding by the Nile — a fairy- 
two Arab girls who were speaking land! Trees, flowers, fields of food, 
English, and going to Cairo, so I and fruit trees everywhere. Chil- 
joined them. dren were clean and well-cared for. 

I met my tour people again at There were hundreds of white cattle 

Cairo. At the hotel, servants and used for agriculture, and many water 

waiters were dressed in long green buffalo wallowing in the streams and 

and gold robes. Flowers were every- canals, 
where in the dining room and in 

our private rooms; Egyptian paint- W/E flew on to Bombay, the gate- 

ings and Oriental rugs were ^^ way to India, one of Eng- 

everywhere. We visited a museum, land's favorite haunts and resorts, 

everything dated b.c. We saw and rode buses to see the countrv- 

Pharaoh's home. He died at the side and the Prince of Wales 

age of ninety-seven, leaving iii sons Museum, 

and sixty-seven daughters. Then on to Delhi, India. We 

We saw the oldest mosque in the spent many days in and around this 
world — 3,000 B.C. We saw a king old and new city. We rode in taxis 
in his solid gold casket, and a paint- through the northern part of India, 
ing of some geese of 400 B.C. It had This is part of what we saw: a 
perfect coloring. The most im- monsoon cloudburst — it was like 
portant cave was King Tut's home riding in a canal; monkeys in their 
— five rooms in the tomb. (This natural habitat, swinging in the 
was discovered in 1923.) Each room trees; elephants roving through the 
fit into another, like a box — all of woods. (We stayed in the cars.) 
solid gold, with plenty of precious There were herds of camels, some 
stones. King Tut's life history is used to plow with, many peacocks, 
written on each wall of the rooms, storks, pheasants, and red-headed 
There are 240 pounds of solid gold birds, boar pigs, ugly and dirty, pal- 
in the casket of the last room, or aces, castles, and ruins of old 
box. We saw the largest mosque churches. We saw hundreds of 
in the world (there are 500 in mosques used by the Moslems, the 
Cairo) and peasants sleep all night Taj Mahal of white marble, still 
on the floor. They wash their feet the most beautiful building in the 
before kneeling on the Persian rugs world, built in 1639 — it took fif- 
to pray. teen years to build, with 20,000 

We rode to the markets and saw slaves. This was built by a king 
food spread on the ground. Many for his beautiful queen. We saw 
children were in rags. The women homes of the rich and poor — ex- 
wore long black dresses and black treme elegance, extreme destitution, 
scarves on their heads. little girls and boys wearing nothing 

We drove to the university of but cheesecloth pants. The girls 

20,000 students, then on to the pyra- had long hair, wore rings in their 

mids, and we saw the Sphinx at noses, and on fingers and toes. They 

Giza. We walked on the Sahara didn't play — just begged for food. 



366 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JUNE 1961 

They slept on the ground with pigs Buddha; the Thieves' Market, and 

and other animals. They marry at the floating market are interesting, 

nine and carry their naked babies Singapore is a British city, a sym- 

on their hips. bol of the color and romance found 

We visited schools. Only the in the East, and has British culture, 
rich can go. When India won in- The Malay section of the city has 
dependence from England, only five good schools, and the children are 
per cent of the population could clean. The girls wear white blouses 
read and write. Now, after ten and blue skirts; the boys, blue pants; 
years, twenty-one per cent can read, good frame houses have tin roofs. 
We saw men pulling heavy carts We saw the rubber trees and the 
with passengers or produce, women refining process, and hated to leave, 
carrying water jars, bundles of hay. We left on a Pan-American plane 
bundles of wood — even baskets of for Manila, after being fumigated 
rocks, gravel, or loads of dry dung and questioned by the doctors. The 
on their heads. The men would teachers of Manila met us at the 
stand and wait for the gravel. We hotel; we were their guests at break- 
rode on the Ganges River, saw the fast, a reception, and a dance review 
worshipers bathe, drink, pray, and at the university. We saw the War 
bury their dead in the river. Cemetery and saw the dungeons 

We experienced a real fairy story, where our boys were placed during 

slept and ate three meals in a castle, the war, also Corregidor. We visited 

A real prince coming home from the President's palace — with its 

America on the plane fell in love magnificent furnishings, and saw the 

with one of our teachers. He wanted grandeur of the homes of the rich, 

her to stay with him and enjoy the We saw an old chapel with a bam- 

fabulous wealth, so he invited all boo organ upon which a young man 

of us to be his guests. Space is too played ''Ave Maria." In the coun- 

short to describe the grandeur in try we saw rice paddies, banana 

which he lived. groves, papaya and mango trees, and 

pineapple fields. There was pros- 

Al/'E flew on to Calcutta, visited perity and poverty. 

schools, saw a dance review We rode on a Japanese airliner to 
with the girls wearing beautiful Hong Kong, which had dainty flow- 
saris. We visited chapels and ers and food. Hot washcloths and 
temples, the Hindu Gold Temple, slippers made us comfortable. We 
with 18,000 pounds of pure gold in were surprised at the high moun- 
the dome. People were leaving food tains in Hong Kong. It seemed 
and flowers for their dead king. We there were too many people, moth- 
saw a statue of Queen Victoria. The ers carrying babies on their backs, 
countryside verdure was enjoyable. I met Panzy Wu, a beautiful Chi- 

We rode on to Bangkok, Thailand, nese lady, a friend of one of my 

a prosperous country, beautiful and sons. She took me to lunch and 

clean. The people had a Chinese shopping. One must know where 

look. I saw my son in Thailand, to shop in these countries. We saw 

Besides many temples and palaces, the homes of the very rich and of 

one of the sights is the Reclining the Chinese refugees clinging to the 



AROUND THE WORLD AT EIGHTY 



367 



sides of the mountains. When the 
monsoons come, many of their 
houses or sheds are washed away. 
We rode around the countryside on 
buses and boats, and had dinner on 
a floating restaurant. 

Y^yHAT shall I write of Japan, my 
favorite country of all I have 
seen? Its people are ambitious, 
clean, frugal, and prosperous — 
everything is beautiful and dainty, 
with flowers in our rooms, in public 
buses. A walk around Tokyo is a 
sight-seeing tour by itself. We saw 
the Imperial Palace, the universities 
on University Street. The students 
walk in the middle of the street, 
hurrying, dressed alike, in clean 
white blouses, black skirts or black 
trousers. They must study hard. 
The big university has 30,000 stu- 
dents with an ''A" grade require- 



ment to enter. Other universities 
on the same street require only "B" 
averages. 

We rode in the country, saw Mt. 
Fuji, many temples and Buddhas, 
including the Great Buddha, fifty- 
three feet high. We lodged near 
the Tokyo Tower, higher than the 
Eiffel Tower in France, and ate din- 
ner with the Tokyo teachers. We 
all sat on the floor; the waitresses 
dropped to their knees to serve us 
easily. 

I met a niece in Honolulu. She 
is working to assist her husband 
through the Church College of 
Hawaii. We rode around the Is- 
land, swam in the ocean, and en- 
joyed the different foods, plus a 
hukilau. 

I met my daughter in San Fran- 
cisco, and a son in Salt Lake City. 
My trip around the world was over. 



y^reat or Small 

Hazel Loomis 

Man, great man, 

Subduer of the earth! 

The blade you wrought — a mountain now is gone, 

A river's course is changed. 

You give us comfort, ease our pain, 

Enhance our vision to outer space. 

Space rockets out! 

Great man explore! 

And yet , . . 

You cannot make a blade of grass, 

A grain of wheat. 

You cannot change the circuit of the wind 

Or cause the desert's blossoming. 

You cannot give the heart 

A greater ecstasy — a soul reborn. 

Man, great man, alone, 

Is small. Is small! 



c^ixty LJears J^go 

Excerpts From the Woman's Exponent, June 1901 

*'FoR THE Rights of the Women of Zion and the Rights of the Women 

OF All Nations" 

BRIGHAM YOUNCrS BIRTHDAY — ONE HUNDRED YEARS: The first 
day of June of this present year marked the century hour of the birth of Brigham 
Young, the founder of Utah, the great pioneer, colonizer and organizer, and for forty- 
three years president of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. Brigham 
Young was one of the greatest men of the nineteenth century, perhaps the greatest 
except Joseph Smith, certainly so considered by the people among whom almost his 
entire life was spent. His was a master-spirit, and a mind quick to grasp and settle — 
great and grave questions. ... He had a wonderful faculty of controlling and of guid- 
ing people of all classes and nationalities. . . . And as time rolls on more and more will 
the people of the world be willing to acknowledge his good works, his deeds of valor . . . 
his greatness of soul. 

— Editorial 

A FAITHFUL WOMAN: June 14, 1869, the Relief Society of this ward (Fair- 
view, Utah) was organized and Sister Mary A. Pritchett was chosen its president, which 
responsible position she has held with dignity and pride up to the day of her decease, 
February 27, 1901. ... As we review in mind her life work we wonder if there are 
many who ever with so scanty opportunity performed so many blessed deeds of charity 
and benevolence. She was ever at the bedside of the sick; her motherly counsel was 
never sought in vain by man, woman or child; the needy were never refused assist- 
ance when they applied to her, and were usually supplied with employment — the best 
of help to the poor. Her spinning and weaving never pressed her so hard that she had 
not time to attend to her religious duties. . . . 

— Euphrasia Day, Sec. 

We need not wealth nor splendor. 

Wide hall nor lordly dome; 
The good, the true, the tender — 

These form the wealth of home. 
— Selected 

DOMESTIC LIFE AND THE PROFESSIONS: True, it might well be said, 
that the proper order of things should be for the father to be the bread-winner, and 
the mother the home-maker; for the ideal home is consecrated by both paternal and 
maternal love, and its sweetest music the prattle of little children. But inscrutable are 
hfe's experiences! Oftentimes woman must meet the exigencies of the case alone and 
unaided, she must do and dare, lift the burden and look to heaven for strength and 
light and wisdom. The true womanly woman will make the best wife and mother, 
whate'er may be her vocation. 

— Ellis R. Shipp 

RELIEF SOCIETY IN ST. JOSEPH STAKE (ARIZONA): The semi-annual 
conference of the Relief Society of St. Joseph Stake met in the Pima meeting house, 
Friday, May 17, 1901 . . . President Elizabeth Layton presiding. Present on the stand 
were Elder L. John Nuttall and President Emma S. Woodruff of Salt Lake City. . . . 
Sister Woodruff said she found the saints here about as they are in the north. . . . 
Urged the sisters to subscribe for the Exponent. Advised mothers to look after their 
children and train their daughters to do all kinds of work. . . . 

— Martha Scadden, Sec. 

Page 368 




Woman's Sphere 



Ramona W. Cannon 



M 



RS. GEORGIA O'KEEFE 
STIEGLITZ, recognized by 
many critics as the most eminent 
of women painters in the United 
States, exhibited a large collection 
of her paintings recently at the 
Worcester, Massachusetts, Art Mu- 
seum. Praised for her ''totally per- 
sonal and inimitable work," Mrs. 
Stieglitz has been called ''a superb 
and unerring craftsman," who, at 
the age of seventy-two, continues to 
grow in technical mastery and emo- 
tional depth. Born in Sun Prairie, 
Wisconsin, Mrs. Stieglitz now lives 
in a century-old adobe house in 
Abiquiu, New Mexico. 

IV/TRS. WALLACE F. (FRAN- 
^ -■■ CES) BENNETT, wife of 
Utah's senior Senator, is the presi- 
dent of the Congressional Club in 
Washington, D. C., which includes 
wives of all Senators, Congressmen, 
Cabinet Members and Justices of 
the Supreme Court. The wives 
of the President and Vice-President 
of the United States are honorary 
members. These women are active 
in Red Cross and other humanitar- 
ian work, and, with many distin- 
guished speakers appearing on the 
programs at their meetings, they 
strive to further international as 
w^ell as national friendship and un- 
derstanding. Mrs. Bennett is the 
daughter of the late President Heber 



J. Grant and Emily Wells Grants 
and is active in Relief Society and 
other Latter-day Saint Church activi- 
ties in Washington. 

■pjORA S. LEWIS, eminent au- 
thor and a professor and chair- 
man of the home economics 
department at Hunter College, New 
York, in answer to the question, 
''What should a girl learn in order 
to be a good homemaker?" gave the 
following list of accomplishments: 
skill in human relationships; clear, 
integrated thinking; grasp of com- 
munity and world economic prob- 
lems; capacity to teach democracy 
in the home; and efficiency in home 
management. 

lyrRS. TAVIAN LINCOLN, a 

Ute Indian, living at White- 
rocks, on the Uintah Indian 
Reservation, Utah, is now 113 years 
old, one of the oldest women in the 
United States. She is a renowned 
horsewoman, and with her sisters 
has made many trips into Colorado. 
She remembers seeing the one small 
cabin which was the beginning of 
the city of Denver. She saw the 
first Latter-dav Saint settlers enter 
the Uintah Basin, when the site of 
the town of Roosevelt was a ren- 
dezvous for wild horses. Mrs. Lin- 
coln still chops her own wood and 
cooks her own food. 

Page369 



EDITORIAL 



VOL 48 



JUNE 1961 



NO. 6 



Qjhe i3ist ,yinnuai (church (^onfe 



T^HE 131st Annual Conference of 
The Church of Jesus Christ of 
Latter-day Saints was held in the 
historic Tabernacle in Salt Lake 
City, Utah, April 6, 8, and 9, 1961. 
This conference time, our beloved 
President David O. McKay marked 
his tenth anniversary as President of 
the Church. He conducted all the 
general sessions, and was assisted 
during the entire conference by 
President Henry D. Moyle. Presi- 
dent J. Reuben Clark, Jr. attended 
the Thursday morning session, but 
was advised by his physician to re- 
main at home on Saturday and 
Sunday. The wise counsel and 
inspiring testimony of President 
Clark were greatly missed, and the 
love and appreciation of the mem- 
bership of the Church were extend- 
ed to him as a revered leader in 
Zion. All of the General Authori- 
ties, except President Clark and five 
others, addressed the saints assem- 
bled. Elder George Q. Morris and 
Elder Levi Edgar Young were ex- 
cused from speaking on account of 
the condition of their health; Elder 
Hugh B. Brown was in South 
Africa, Elder Alvin R. Dyer, in 
Europe, and Elder A. Theodore Tut- 
tle was in South America. 

More radio and television stations 
than ever before participated in 
broadcasting the conference mes- 
sages to an estimated audience in 
excess of one million. Uplifting 

Page 370 



ere nee 



music contributed greatly to the 
spirituality of all the sessions. 

The conference was a dedicated 
and sincere rejoicing in the prin- 
ciples and blessings of the restored 
gospel, and an earnest and heartfelt 
appeal for the saints to live fully 
all of the requirements of the 
Church. All members were urged 
to share their convictions and their 
testimonies with others through the 
far-reaching missionary system, and 
by daily living revealing the privi- 
leges and fulfillments of the gospel 
message. 

TN his opening address, President 
McKay rejoiced in the interest 
and activity, in the devotion and 
faithfulness, of the youth of the 
Church, and their willing and en- 
thusiastic response to calls to serv- 
ice. 

If the question were asked this morn- 
ing, "In what respect during the last year 
has the Church made the most com- 
mendable progress?" ... I would answer 
that the most encouraging progress of the 
Church during the last year is seen in 
the increased numbers of young people 
participating in Church activity. We hear 
much about the delinquency and incor- 
rigibility of youth. I desire to say a 
word . . . about their corrigibility, as we 
have seen it in visiting the different parts 
of the Church. . . . 

But I know and you know that mere 
attendance at Church, and other acts of 
piety, signify little if the person does not 
conform his acts and his speech to the 
principles of the gospel . . . increased par- 



EDITORIAL 



371 



ticipation in Church activity indicates a 
desire to be a partaker of spirituality, the 
highest acquisition of the soul, and young 
people desire it. . . . 

Heaven guide you, our youth, wherever 
you are. As long as you will keep your- 
selves pure and spotless, and prayerfully 
and honestly keep close to your Father in 
heaven, his spirit will guide you, mag- 
nify you in your youth, and make you a 
power on the earth for good. 

IN a fervent and inspired appeal 
for the saints to continue their 
efforts and their faithful adherence 
to the missionary program of the 
Church, President Henry D. Moyle 
urged the saints to verify in their 
own lives the necessity for sharing 
the gospel with the brotherhood of 
men upon the earth, declaring ''We 
are the Lord's as are all our fellow 
men. This makes us all brothers 
and sisters, sons and daughters of 
God " 

In the lives of those of us who are the 
recipients of his great blessings, our duty 
is well understood, and we do not shirk it. 
Herein lies the reason for, and the founda- 
tion of all of our great missionary work, 
both at home and abroad. Having re- 
ceived a knowledge of the restoration of 
the gospel, we are impelled by a power 
far greater than any earthly power or 



earthly influence to teach the gospel to 
others that they might enjoy the fulness 
of life in full fellowship with our Father 
in heaven, and in communion with us. . . . 
Inasmuch as the fulness of times has 
now been revealed to man, we have all 
that has gone before in former dispensa- 
tions of time to now present to men. . . . 
Therefore the revelations of God to man 
through his prophets in the past . . . are 
of immediate importance and application 
in our lives today. . . . The revelations of 
the past and the present reveal God the 
Father and Jesus Christ his Son to those 
who will read with a will to understand. 
God's laws are eternal. Our relationship 
to God is both unchanging and everlasting. 

In his closing address, President 
McKay left a prophet's blessing and 
a seer's spiritual admonition with 
the saints: 

And now, brethren and sisters, in sum- 
mary, let me emphasize that the noblest 
aim in life is to strive to make other lives 
better and happier. The most worthy 
calling in life is that in which man serves 
best his fellow man. . . . 

With all the power that we possess, 
we bless you, members of the Church of 
Jesus Christ. May the power and the 
inspiration that have characterized this 
great conference ... go to every corner 
of the earth where there is a branch or 
where a family lives, I pray in the name 
of Jesus Christ. Amen. 



SJ^niand (^uils 

Maude Rubin 

Now on this wild and sea-rocked night, 

With eyelids shuttered tight, 

I see a mountain ranch, silk tide of grass, 

A billowing meadow of timothy — 

Green sea 

Gilded with summer. There lazy shadows pass 

And repass, as the gulls 

In windless lulls 

Glide summer- free 

High overhead, wings motionless. . . . 

No stress 

Of ocean wind mars their serenity. 



1 1 Lama s [Jtjookshelf 

Helen Hinckley Jones 



WHETHER you have a house 
so full of books that they 
have overflowed the book- 
cases and are stacked on every avail- 
able surface in the house, or a home 
in which the library consists of a 
half-dozen carefully chosen vol- 
umes and a mail order catalogue, 
you and your family will be happier 
if Mama has a special bookshelf. 

When I was little and grew tired 
of my own books I would ask my 
mother to read aloud to me. ''Read 
a book from your shelf/' I would 
beg. Then when I had washed my 
hands and brushed my hair, I was 
allowed to take a book from Mama's 
shelf and bring it to her. Most 
often it was her copy of Longfel- 
low's poems which, because its bind- 
ing was a lovely, soft, cream-colored 
leather, was kept in its own 
flowered box. I loved to open the 
box, lift the sheet of crackling 
transparent paper, and run my 
fingers over the hand-painted flowers 
on the cover. But I liked even bet- 
ter mother's reading of the poems. 
Usually she read the shorter poems, 
but, often, I would beg for one of 
the long narrative poems and, if I 
could round up another of my sis- 
ters, Mama would consent to lose 
an afternoon to Miles Standish or 
Evangeline, 

Sometimes, instead of Longfel- 
low, I would select one of the Eng- 
lish poets, all done up in padded 
leather of maroon or blue, with 
fourteen karat gold edges. Tenny- 
son was my favorite then, and I 
loved to sit on the floor, my hands 
locked under my knees, my head 
Page 372 



against Mama's skirts, and listen 
again to ''Enoch Arden." 

He call'd aloud for Miriam Lane and said: 
"Woman, I have a secret — only swear 
Before I tell you — swear upon the book 
Not to reveal it, till you see me dead." 

The tears would roll off my cheeks 
and drop onto my pinafore, because 
I knew that Enoch meant what he 
said— -every word of it. 

Papa had books, too. The most 
favored ones were tremendous vol- 
umes filled with pictures from the 
Bible. (I closed my eyes as he 
turned past "The Sacrifice of the 
Innocents.") He also had a book 
which he had made himself when 
he was in college— a captivating 
book filled with dried leaves and 
flowers and grasses of every kind. 

There were many other books, of 
course, since my parents were read- 
ing people. We each had books 
of our own. But it is Mama's Book- 
shelf that I remember as the 
strongest influence I felt toward 
acquiring a library of my own. 

I N my home I have shelves loaded 
with books: history, literature, 
science, fiction, biography. The 
very number, I think, has kept my 
books from meaning as much to my 
children as Mama's shelf meant to 
me. 

Now that it is almost too late, I 
have started a special collection of 
books that are dearly loved and 
often read. I call it Mama's Book- 
shelL I have The Doctrine and 
Covenants and The Book of Mor- 
mon taken from their usual place 
beside other works of the Church. 



1 



MAMA'S BOOKSHELF 



373 



Then there is a New Testament in 
large print standing next to Brother 
Bennion's Teachings, and four other 
reference books for the study of the 
New Testament. I have a volume 
of Washington Irving, four of the 
Leather Stocking Tales, and The 
American Democrat by Cooper, The 
Portable Emerson and the Great 
Masterpiece edition of Hawthorne, 
which includes The Scarlet Letter, 
The House oi the Seven Gables 
and selected stories from Twice- 
Told Tales. For reference, I have 
Brooks, The Flowering of New 
England, Hart and Gohdes Ameri- 
ca's Literature, and Warfel, Gabriel, 
and Williams, The American Mind. 
My Reliei Society Magazines are on 
the shelf, too, always in place and 
ready to my hand. 

It is understood that the shelf, 
itself, is strictly "hands off." There 
is room for more books on the shelf, 
and there are stacks of books all 
over the house that need shelf space; 
but odd volumes must not clutter 
up this shelf. As for the books- 
anyone who will put them back in 
place may borrow them and enjoy 
them. 

In a locality where the idea of 
Mamas Bookshelf was introduced, 
it has been noted that already this 
small beginning has been felt in 
the homes. Husbands are taking 
an interest and listening to excerpts 
from the books their wives are read- 
ing. Children are hearing adult 
conversation about ideas rather than 
personalities and troublesome prob- 
lems. One sister reported that her 
grandchildren had added books 
related to the course in American 
hterature to her shelf. 

On my own shelf the books are 
not beautifully bound as my 



mother's were. Many of them are 
paper-back, others are secondhand 
or cheap editions. But they are 
wonderful books, books that bring 
me the association with great men. 
The books are mine and I love 
them. But I am not selfish about 
them. Books are to be enjoyed, 
shared, lived with. 



A LL of us hunger for conversation 
with the well-informed, the 
deeply spiritual, the witty, the pro- 
phetic. To many of us wide associa- 
tion in our daily lives is not possible. 
Any mother of little children must 
live a large part of her life in the 
world of childhood. This is an oppor- 
tunity and she appreciates it; but 
it does not take the place of being 
intellectually stimulated, emotion- 
ally stirred, moved to depths of 
thought and contemplation that 
come from living in a truly adult 
world. Mama's Bookshelf, especial- 
ly if it is shared with husband and 
with children as they grow older, 
will help to satisfy this hunger. 

Let Mama's Bookshelf take a place 
in your home. Try reading aloud 
to even your tiny children the things 
that you, yourself, love. 

Now that my mother has died, I 
have her bookshelf. All of the vol- 
umes are duplicates of my own well- 
studied texts; but I wouldn't part 
with one of them. As I look at 
them a warm feeling comes over me, 
and I see myself, a little girl with 
paper-curled hair, standing on tip- 
toe to take Longfellow from the 
shelf. I run my hand over the 
spray of flowers painted on the soft 
leather cover, then, oh, so carefully 
I turn to the story of Hiawatha and 
settle myself at my mother's knee. 



L^ook - Ljour- (cywn [Joarbecue 

(For Back Yard or Canyon) 

Ruby K. Smith 

MENU 

Choice of Meats 

Frankfurters — Vienna Sausage — (for open-fire roasting) 
Hamburger Patties — Steaks — Chops — Ham (for frying pan or grill) 

Barbecue Sauce 

(Catsup, Chili Sauce, Mustard, or your own make) 
Hot-Dog or Hamburger Rolls or Chunks of French Bread 

Pickles or Olives 

Salad Vegetables 

(Lettuce, Carrot and Celery Sticks, Radishes, or Coleslaw) 

Hot Baked Beans 
Easy Raisin Cake or Cereal Flake Cookies 

Lemonade 

Franks or Wieners 
(Use a long-handled fork or skewer — or a long stick sharpened 

to point at one end) 

Cook over red-hot coals until well done. Slice lengthwise and add barbecue sauce. 
Serve in hot-dog rolls, which have been split, toasted, and buttered. 

Variations: 

1. Garnish frank with pickle and pimiento. 

2. Add relish to baked beans and pile in sliced frank. 

3. Stuff hot frank with coleslaw. 

Hamburger Patties 

2 lbs. ground beef Vi tsp. pepper 

3 tbsp. grated onion 1 sHghtly beaten egg 
2 tsp. salt 

Mix well and shape into patties. Refrigerate until needed. Grill on both sides. 
Serve with barbecue sauce in hot, buttered hamburger roll. 

Variations: 

1. Potato Burgers — Add grated raw potatoes to pattie mixture, 

2. Bacon Burgers — Wrap slice of bacon around each pattie, and secure with 
toothpick. 

3. Pineapple Burgers — After turning pattie on grill, press pineapple chunk in top. 

Barbecue Sauce 

2 tbsp. butter or margarine 1 tbsp. Worcestershire sauce 

2 small onions, sliced % c. chili sauce 

2 tbsp. brown sugar 2 tbsp. vinegar 

1 tsp. dry mustard Vi c. tomato juice 

Combine all ingredients in small saucepan. Cook over low heat until onions are 
cooked and flavors are blended (about 15 minutes). Refrigerate in covered container 
until needed. 

Page 374 



COOK YOUR OWN BARBECUE 375 

Baked Beans 

2 c. navy beans Yz lb. fat pork or bacon 
4 c. water 54 c. brown sugar 

1 tsp. salt 2 tbsp. molasses 

Wash and sort beans, cover with water, and soak over night. Cook slowly until 
tender. Drain, reserving liquid. Place beans and pork in alternate layers in beanpot. 
Add bean liquid and remaining ingredients. Cover and bake in slow oven. Add more 
liquid if necessary. One c. tomato juice may be used for part of liquid. 

(To keep beans hot for canyon party, wrap bean pot in several layers of newspaper.) 

Easy Raisin Cake 

Yz c. brown sugar i tsp. nutmeg 

% c. shortening i tsp. cinnamon 

1 c. raisins 2 c. whole-wheat flour 

1 Yz c. water i tsp. soda 

Yz tsp. salt 1 tsp. baking powder 

Sift flour, soda, and baking powder together. Combine remaining ingredients in 
saucepan and boil together 5 minutes. Cool. Add dry ingredients and mix thoroughly. 
Pour into square pan which has been lined with waxed paper and greased. Bake 45 
to 60 minutes at 350° F. 

Cereal Flake Cookies 
(Use any kind of ready-to-eat flakes — corn, wheat, bran, etc.) 

1 c. flour Yz c. sugar 

Yz tsp. baking powder 1 tsp. vanilla 

Yz tsp. salt 1 egg 

Yz c. butter or margarine 3 c. cereal flakes 

Measure and sift together flour, baking powder, and salt. Thoroughly cream 
shortening and sugar, add egg and vanilla, and beat well. Stir in sifted dry ingredients 
and 1 cup cereal flakes. Drop teaspoons of dough into remaining flakes, rolling to coat, 
place on ungreased cookie sheet. Bake at 375° F. until lightly browned (about 10 
minutes). Makes about 40 two-inch cookies. 

Lemonade 

3 c. sugar-syrup 10 c. water or 

2 c. lemon juice 2 c. water and 2 trays ice cubes 

Prepare sugar-syrup ahead of time by combining equal parts of sugar and water 
in a saucepan and heating until sugar is dissolved. Cool before using. 

Mix lemonade in a punch bowl for back-yard barbecue. For canyon party, use 
a large thermos jug, 

(For pink lemonade, add 1 cup red fruit juice or punch.) 



I Low fSls the cJime 

Leona Fetzer Wintch 



YOU may smile when I tell you 
that though I have three 
teen-agers and an eight-year- 
old still at home, I am preparing for 
old age now. The highest achieve- 
ment is to help my children become 
fine individuals, but the ''letting go" 
process is already underway. One 
by one, they will soon leave home to 
go away to school. 

Now is the time to take the re- 
sponsibility we all have, to look the 
future in the face and prepare for it. 
If we do so early, we will have a 
better chance of finding new and 
wonderful abilities before the declin- 
ing years are here. To begin too 
many things willy-nilly would bring 
mental bankruptcy with all its frus- 
trations. So we should try now to 
explore a few genuine interests that 
hold possibilities of success. These 
interests should be meaningful, as- 
sociated with previous experiences 
or work we have always done. 

Let me tell you about a few 
projects I would like to develop 
when there is time. You will never 
be satisfied until similar work you 
have had in mind is accomplished. 

There is real excitement in an- 
ticipating painting in oils. But, 
since I am not a Grandma Moses, 
I shall first have to send up a trial 
balloon in the form of water colors 
and sketching. I read the book 
How to Sketch and began making 
impressions on the drawing pad. For 
years I have wanted to make wood 
prints and, in preparation for more 
leisurely hours, I made several 
linoleum blocks which were used 
to print our Christmas cards. To 

Page 376 



make a wood block at seventy with 
no previous experience would be dis- 
couraging and might be so unsuc- 
cessful that the project would likely 
be abandoned forever. 

While putting breakfast on the 
table this morning, I caught a 
glimpse of a blue jay. There was 
no time to see if it had a white 
petticoat, or just where it fit into 
its family. But it made me anxious 
to read our bird-watching book, use 
field glasses to observe these wonder- 
ful creatures, and take close-up pic- 
tures, using a telephoto lens. Pic- 
tures — this is another wonderful 
adventure in skill. Fll never be pro- 
fessional but, with a little equip- 
ment and much patience, I can 
come a little close. The recording 
of intriguing moments of family life 
and familiar scenes provides many 
pleasures of reflection, but it must 
be started now. 

Another unfulfilled desire is to 
sculpture, so, with just my fingers 
and some clay, I molded a bowl, 
some vases, a family crest, and some 
birds. When the declining years 
percolate up to me with a gift of 
time, I would like to sculpture my 
husband's fine head now that suc- 
cessful preliminaries have been 
made. 

Because of a chronic illness, I am 
striving to build a stronger body 
with the help of moderate exercise. 
For a year I have been climbing the 
foothills and ridges looking for pot- 
tery shards, skin scrapers, and pro- 
jectile points left by the Indians. 
This fascinating occupation is 
healthful and restful. I shall keep 



NOW IS THE TIME 



377 



walking among the hills ''from 
whence cometh my help/' in search 
of treasures and peace of the soul, 
breathing the bracing air and mar- 
veling at the creations of the Lord. 
A beginning is all I have made, yet 
I know I shall welcome the years 
that add to such joys as these. 

A family ''Book of Remembrance" 
will be as interesting and tradi- 
tion-making to my great-great-grand- 
children in the year 2061 as the 
pioneer journals are to us. But not 
many persons can write accurate 
and interesting histories when they 
are seventy-five. Family records 
should be begun early, to be con- 
tinued and embellished later. 

There is a part of living that can 
never be laid aside — the memory 
must be strengthened and the mind 
enriched. To maintain intellectual 
vigor means continuous study, con- 
templation, and discussion. Build- 
ing on knowledge and sharing wis- 
dom are the only antidotes to, "She 
died at fifty but wasn't buried until 
she was seventy-five." We die when 
we do not grow. Relief Society les- 
sons, lectures, adult education class- 
es, short courses, and workshops are 
available even to those of us who 
live in the country. Some study that 
requires persistence and delightful, 
yet provocative conversations, can 
help to keep away the film that 
passing years spread over the life 
of the mind. 

This life of the mind needs in- 
tensive and extensive stimulation, a 
product of being with other people. 
What is life, if it isn't "people"? 
Friends are needed more, not less, 
than before. Nothing is as sad as 
an aged person who has been for- 
saken and lives in his prison of 



separateness. Our insurance against 
such a predicament is to watch ten- 
derly over loved ones and serve 
others as long as we have breath. 
Life's reciprocity laws are real. With 
God's help, if we do our best and 
demonstrate concern for our fellow 
men, nothing can really hurt us, 
and the declining years can be met 
confidently. 

There are innumerable splendid 
books to be read and re-read, but 
few give the comfort we reach for 
as does the New Testament. In one 
year I read it seven times and only 
began to see its possibilities. When 
this great collection of books is 
mastered I shall know my Lord bet- 
ter; this will be a beatitude for the 
benediction years. 

Spiritually, mentally, and physical- 
ly, going to the temple is a blessing 
to the aged, but there is an ad- 
vantage if the work is understood 
and enjoyed when we are young. 
Being with others who share a com- 
mon goal moves the walls of any 
aloneness. In doing this significant 
work, we give unselfish devotion to 
peoples of the past, our present da) s 
are refreshed and enlightened, and 
we tie ourselves together for the 
future. What more satisfying labor 
could anyone engage in? Perhaps 
it can be approached by bringing the 
gospel to those around us, and by 
the quiet scattering of blessings by 
the Relief Society visiting teachers. 

T N later years, if longing to see the 
faces of loved ones becomes too 
absorbing, it would be well to do 
part-time volunteer work in a hos- 
pital, or give compassionate service 
to the ward's sick under the direc- 
tion of the Relief Society president. 
This is a very real need and brings 



378 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE—JUNE 1961 



immeasurable satisfaction. But these 
services require a ''know how'' that 
is best learned in such courses as 
''Caring for the Sick" classes of 
Relief Society. Even the desires of 
the heart to bless and comfort oth- 
ers have early beginnings and must 
be nurtured. 

We can see from the foregoing, 
that our deepest needs are not 
purchasable. But wholesome food, 
good clothing, and a pleasant abode, 
are important, too. By studies made 
of retired individuals it has been 
noted that those who had enough 
income to feel free to have friends 
and relatives visit them often, were 
in turn more frequently invited out. 
They had a sense of well-being be- 
cause they ate a greater variety of 
food, enjoyed better health, and 
were more active than their con- 
temporaries who had to watch every 
penny. 

Even if an aged person is ill, she 
should never be deprived of all work 
or the lust for life will disappear, 
and she cannot make any contribu- 



tion to her surroundings. Her status 
is never negligible, and she can re- 
tain a feeling of usefulness if some 
work and activity are arranged, with 
rest periods to meet her needs. Giv- 
ing up everything feeds fears. 

For lasting satisfactions, some cur- 
rent pleasures must be sacrificed. 
If to be happy in the declining years 
I have to give up some wants now, 
I will do it; I will conserve mv 
health by eating and exercising wise- 
ly; and I will gather a "nest egg" 
bv being frugal because I want my 
latch to be up when friends and 
loved ones call. I am aware of the 
need to cultivate rejuvenating inter- 
ests and share them, because I want 
to be a friend and have strong and 
lasting relationships with others. 

Now that I have begun to pre- 
pare and plan for old age, I can 
understand what Browning said 
when he wrote: 

Grow old along with me! 
The best is yet to be. 
The last of life, for which the first 
was made. 



Vi/hoie'VUneat Kyatmeal K^ooku 



les 



Betty Dondson 



1 tsp. vanilla 

2 c. oatmeal 

6 tbsp. molasses 

^ c. hot water 

2 eggs 

2 c. brown sugar 



1 c. soft butter 

Vz c. walnuts (more may be added if de- 
sired ) 

1 tsp. baking soda 

2 c. whole-wheat flour 



Cream vanilla, oatmeal, molasses, water, eggs, brown sugar, butter, and nuts. Add 
sifted flour and soda. Stir until well blended. Drop by teaspoonfuls on greased cooky 
sheet. Bake at 350° for 15 minutes. Yield: 4 dozen. 



Lyookte-^ar LOividends 

Elsie C. Carroll 

¥ was visiting an elderly friend when our conversation was interrupted by a timid 
* knock on the door. My friend opened the door. Three small boys, each holding 
two or three rather dilapidated flowers in a grimy little hand, stood in the doorway. 

*'We brought you some flowers, Grandma," one of them said. 

"Thank you, Jerry, Thanks, Kirk and Teddy. Come in while I find a vase to put 
them in." 

They sidled into the room, hesitantly, regarding me with questioning glances. 

"It's all right, boys. Come right in. This is my friend Mrs. Blank, whom I 
haven't seen for a long time." 

She went to the kitchen with the flowers and soon returned with them in a 
pretty china vase which she placed on the mantel in front of the long mirror. 

'They're real pretty," she said. "I put an aspirin in the water. They say that 
will freshen flowers and make them last longer." 

"We — ^we can bring you some more when they get wilted," Jerry promised. 

"That will be nice. Lucky I baked cookies this morning. They're chocolate-chip, 
too, the kind you like best." 

She went back into the kitchen and returned in a moment with a plate of cookies. 

"There are two for each of you and some for Mrs. Blank. I want her to see if she 
likes them, too." 

Three little hands reached eagerly for the treat. 

"Thanks, Grandma. Thanks a lot. They sure are good." 

The little fellows turned to the door. 

"Goodbye, boys. Come again, won't you?" 

"Sure," came a muffled response in unison from three cookie-filled mouths. 

''They're darlings," my friend said as she closed the door. "I'll get you a glass of 
juice to go with your cookies." Again she walked, with a noticeable limp, to the 
kitchen. 

"What is this — this Grandma business?" I asked. 

She laughed as she set a glass of cold punch beside the cookies on the table near me. 
''I'm their cookie grandma. They are little neighbors from down the street. They 
come running to help me with my groceries when they see me limping from the store, 
and they do many little errands that save my stiff old joints. Of course, it is little 
boys' liking for cookies that makes them so thoughtful. They're only three and four 
years old. When there are no errands, and their little tummies are hungry for cookies, 
they bring me something to see — little favors from a birthday party, a new toy, their 
puppy which has learned a new trick, or flowers as today. You've no idea how their 
visits brighten dull days," she went on after a brief pause. 

"Yes, I have come to know that a cookie jar yields wonderful dividends — when 
one is too old or too incapacitated to continue the little kindnesses and courtesies that 
kept the bonds of friendship and social companionship strong in younger, more active 
years. 

"Well, it truly is just that. I have a list of people in whom I invest, and who 
furnish my dividends. My grandchildren, for instance. I am not resentful that it is 
my cookie jar that brings me many more visits from them than if I didn't keep it 
filled. And there are several shut-in friends who are so much more limited in activity 
than I, with whom I keep in touch through sending them a box of cookies now and 
then — special ones — that bring rich dividends — notes and telephone calls, and 
particularly the satisfaction of knowing that even though we see each other very 
seldom, our bonds of friendship and love still exist. And there are the new people com- 
ing into the neighborhood, and people moving away — a simple recognition of their 
coming or going, by means of a box of freshly baked cookies, is an easy way of letting 
them know that they are being welcomed, or saying they would be missed." 

When my visit was over and I told my friend goodbye, it was with the avowal 
that I was going to invest in a cookie jar. 

Page 379 



ANNUAL REPORT FOR 1960 

'T^HE end of 1960, the 1 18th year of Relief Society, marks another glorious 
year of accomplishment for the women's auxiliary of the Church. 

As the reports from 315 stakes and 55 missions of the Church were 
compiled into the Church-wide report, it was significant to note not only 
the remarkable growth in the organization during the past year, but also 
during the past decade from 1950. Relief Society at the end of 1960 had 
a total membership of 214,202, compared with 126,550 in 1950, an increase 
of 87,652, or 69%. This affiliation welds into one great sisterhood women 
of the Church in each of the United States and in fifty-one foreign lands. 

The growth of the Society, as with the growth of the Church, is also 
evidenced through the increase in local organizations. In 1960 there were 
4,672 ward and branch Relief Societies throughout the Church as compared 
with 2,981 in 1950, an increase of 57%. Of the presently existing Societies, 
2,881 are in stakes and 1,791 in missions, while in 1950 there were 1,559 
Societies in stakes and 1,422 in missions. 

Included in this vast number of organizations are large groups of devoted 
sisters in well-established stakes of the Church; Relief Societies with as few 
as five or six members in remote areas of the mission fields; Relief Societies 
functioning on university or college compuses for young women who are just 
becoming acquainted with the organization; Relief Societies in rest homes 
for aged sisters, many of whom have given years of their lives in Relief 
Society service; and Relief Societies for wives of servicemen stationed in 
foreign lands, whose ties with home and the Church are strengthened through 
their participation in these English-speaking Societies. 

Development through service in positions of leadership in Relief Society 
was enjoyed by 142,905 women during 1960, compared with 72,444 women 
in 1950, an increase of 94%. Approximately 49,564 sisters participated in 
3,052 ward and branch Singing Mothers choruses, which in many instances 
were combined into larger stake, district, mission, and even the 500-voice 
combined chorus for the Annual General Relief Society Conference. 

The "Voice of Relief Society" — THE RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE — 
was received by 171,002 women during 1960. This represents an 85% 
increase from 1950 when 92,281 Magazines were distributed monthly. 

An average of 8.56 visits were made to each of the 436,970 Latter-day 
Saint families, as recorded in the Relief Society records, during 1960 by pairs 
of visiting teachers who, representing Relief Society, carried a message of 
encouragement, inspiration, and comfort into the homes, and later reported 
to their respective ward Relief Society presidents any instances of physical 
need, of loneliness, sorrow, or suffering. The visits, totaling 3,738,742, were 
made by 93,172 visiting teachers. This represented a 96% increase in visits 
over the 1,910,662 visits made by 43,625 visiting teachers in 1950. 

"Sympathetic, tender, merciful service to those in distress," to the lonely, 
the sick, bereaved, and destitute, was given during 1960 by Relief Society 
sisters through 322,554 visits to the sick and homebound, 29,550 eight-hour 
days care of the sick, and 222,094 hours of other compassionate services. 
This represented an increase of 140,196 visits to the sick and 7,910 days care 
of the sick over that rendered in 1950. In areas of the Church where such 
service was needed. Relief Society sisters during 1960 dressed 640 bodies for 
burial and assisted in the homes of the bereaved or at the services in connec- 

Page 380 



RELIEF SOCIETIES REPORTED IN 1960 ANNUAL REPORT 



tion with 8,645 funerals. A total of 3,031 wards and branches throughout 
the Church are maintaining lists of nurses. 

Working under the direction of the Priesthood, Relief Society sisters also 
made an important contribution to the Welfare Program of the Church. 
During 1960 ward Relief Society presidents, at the direction of their bishops, 
made 85,471 visits to families to determine their needs. This was on increase 
of 60,455 over 1950. Individual women and girls contributed a total of 
773,676 hours of service on welfare projects, as compared with 238,090 hours 
in 1950, which was an increase of 535,586 hours, or 225%. Contributing to 
this service were 54,766 Relief Society sisters. 

As a part of Relief Society's homemaking program and welfare sewing 
service, during 1960 there was completed under the supervision, or at the 
direction, of Relief Society, a total of 477,863 sewed articles, which was an 
increase of 288,822 articles, or ^^% over those sewed in 1950. A total of 
177,930 non-sewed articles was completed as a part of the handicraft and 
creative work done by Relief Society sisters. 

Diversified and well-planned courses of study in theology, homemaking, 
literature, and social science are presented each month in the regular weekly 
Relief Society meetings. 

In realizing the great volunteer service given by the women of the 
Church, as reflected in this Church-wide report, one can well appreciate the 
statement made by President David 0. McKay at the dedication of 
the Relief Society Building when he said, " . . . we praise thy name for the 
organization of the Relief Society of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter- 
day Saints, for the thousands of loyal, faithful, beautiful women who compose 
its membership. Their devotion to duty is never-ending; their loyalty to 
thee and to thy Priesthood unquestioned; their administrations to the sick 
and to the needy, untiring; their sympathetic, gentle services give hope to 
the dying, comfort and faith to the bereaved." 




General Secreta ry-Treasurer 

Page 381 



1960 GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION 

OF RELIEF SOCIETY ORGANIZATIONS AND MEMBERS 



UNITED STATES 

Alabama 

Alaska 

Arizona 

Arkansas 

California 

Colorado 

Connecticut 

Delaware 

District of Columbia 

Florida 

Georgia 

Hawaii 

Idaho 

Illinois 

Indiana 

Iowa 

Kansas 

Kentucky 

Louisiana 

Maine 

Maryland 

Massachusetts 

Michigan 

Minnesota 

Mississippi 

Missouri 

Montana 

Nebraska 

Nevada 

New Hampshire 

New Jersey 

New Mexico 

New York 

North Carolina 

North Dakota 

Ohio 

Oklahoma 

Oregon 

Pennsylvania 

Rhode Island 

South Carolina 

South Dakota 

Tennessee 

Texas 

Utah 

Vermont 

Virginia 

Washington 

West Virginia 

Wisconsin 

Wyoming 

Total — United States 
Page 382 



In : 


Stakes 


In Ml 


ssions 


Totals 


Organi- 




Organi- 




Organi- 




zations 


Members 


zations 


Members 


zations 


Members 






17 


327 


17 


327 






9 


2,42 

r49 


9 


242 


147 


8,810 


10 


157 


8,959 






7 


102 


T 


102 


404 


27,700 


29 


866 


433 


28,566 


35 


1,918 


10 


148 


45 


2,066 


1 


29 


4 


102 


5 


131 


2 


54 






2 


54 


3 


183 






3 


183 


38 


1,281 


21 


481 


59 


1,762 


16 


452 


16 


268 


32 


720 


19 


1,112 


41 


771 


60 


1,883 


330 


21,682 


4 


75 


334 


21,757 


12 


535 


28 


542 


40 


1,077 


10 


371 


16 


361 


26 


732 






22 


392 


22 


392 


2 


23 


17 


282 


19 


305 






25 


446 


25 


446 


21 


470 


6 


89 


27 


559 






18 


257 


18 


257 


7 


332 






7 


332 






15 


358 


15 


358 


11 


446 


8 


150 


19 


596 


11 


378 


8 


82 


19 


460 


6 


120 


10 


195 


16 


315 


15 


638 


15 


246 


30 


884 


40 


1,302 


15 


290 


55 


1,592 






16 


334 


16 


334 


73 


3,913 


1 


8 


74 


3,921 






5 


100 


5 


100 


7 


280 






7 


280 


24 


1,054 


22 


250 


46 


1,304 


S 


309 


31 


720 


37 


1,029 


2 


51 


40 


917 


42 


968 






5 


100 


5 


100 


11 


294 


19 


490 


30 


784 


24 


532 






24 


532 


56 


3,297 


24 


660 


80 


3,957 


10 


284 


19 


408 


29 


692 






2 


37 


2 


37 


14 


556 


13 


181 


27 


737 






12 


178 


12 


178 






19 


375 


19 


375 


58 


1,715 


55 


833 


113 


2,548 


1,143 


84,312 






1,143 


84,312 






5 


61 


5 


61 


14 


664 


24 


407 


38 


1,071 


83 


4,241 


10 


195 


93 


4,436 






10 


212 


10 


212 


3 


130 


9 


194 


12 


324 


68 


3,922 


28 


641 


96 


4,563 



2,726 173,390 



740 



14,522 



3,466 187,912 





In 


Stakes 


In Mi 


ssions 


Totals 


OTHER COUNTRIES 


Organi- 




Organi- 




Organi- 






zations 


Members 


zations 


Members 


zations 


Members 


Argentina 






31 


579 


31 


579 


Azores 






1 


6 


1 


6 


Australia 


28 


809 


22 


431 


50 


1,240 


Austria 






8 


220 


8 


220 


Belgium 






8 


109 


8 


109 


Brazil 






36 


655 


36 


655 


Canada 


85 


3,804 


67 


1,030 


152 


4,834 


Chile 






7 


144 


7 


144 


Cook Islands 






1 


24 


1 


24 


Costa Rica 






3 


40 


3 


40 


Denmark 






20 


449 


20 


449 


El Salvador 






4 


72 


4 


72 


England 


12 


364 


60 


1,320 


72 


1,684 


Ethiopia 






1 


7 


1 


7 


Fiji Islands 






1 


14 


1 


14 


Finland 






18 


437 


18 


437 


Formosa 






7 


65 


7 


65 


France 






40 


424 


40 


424 


Germany 






159 


5,323 


159 


5,323 


Greece 






3 


8 


3 


8 


Guam 


1 


26 






1 


26 


Guatemala 






16 


327 


16 


327 


Honduras 






3 


79 


3 


79 


Hong Kong 






9 


64 


9 


64 


Ireland 






5 


82 


5 


82 


Italy 






3 


12 


3 


12 


Japan 






33 


404 


33 


404 


Korea 






3 


77 


3 


77 


Libya 






1 


17 


1 


17 


Mexico 


4 


168 


104 


1,980 


108 


2,148 


Netherlands 






27 


382 


27 


382 


New Zealand 


25 


637 


47 


832 


72 


1,469 


Nicaragua 






1 


16 


1 


16 


Norway 






15 


397 


15 


397 


Okinawa 






2 


45 


2 


45 


Panama Canal Zone 






1 


28 


1 


28 


Philippine Islands 






3 


25 


3 


25 


Paraguay 






3 


46 


3 


46 


Peru 






6 


92 


6 


92 


Puerto Rico 






1 


23 


1 


23 


Samoa 






75 


833 


75 


833 


Scotland 






6 


102 


6 


102 


Spain 






2 


30 


2 


30 


Sweden 






35 


562 


35 


562 


Switzerland 






27 


437 


27 


437 


Tahiti 






18 


263 


18 


263 


Tonga 






50 


810 


50 


810 


Turkey 






1 


6 


1 


6 


Union of South Africa 






20 


305 


20 


305 


Uruguay 






27 


705 


27 


705 


Wales 






11 


144 


11 


144 



Total — Other Countries 
Total — United States 
GRAND TOTAL 



55 



5,808 



2,726 173,390 



,051 



740 



20,473 



14,522 



179,198 



1,791 34,995 



1,206 



26,290 



3,466 187,912 



4,672 214,202 

Page 383 



1950 . 


COMPARATIVE 


MEMBERSHIP 


. 1960 




126,550 


^Mi 


vVv 


iaiiaif 


m 


214,202 


m 


MEMBERSHIP 








One-Year 

Increose 

or 


1 
Ten-Year 


I 


LEADERSHIP 

142,905 Relief Society members served as 






One-Yeor 

Increose 

or 


Ten-Year 






I960 


1959 


Decrease 


Increase 




leaders in the Society during 1960, 
134,024 in 1959, ond 72,444 in 1950, 


I960 


1959 


Decrease 


Increase 


Mernbership (Totol) 




214,202 


203,752 


10,450+ 


87,652 














In Stakes 




179,198 


166,809 


12,389+ 


77,806 




Stoke Officers 


3,584 


3,275 


309+ 


1,493 


In Missions 




34,995 


36,943 


1,948— 


9,837 




District and Mission Officers 
Word and Branch Executive Officers 
Othpr Offirer<; 


845 
17,419 
9,452 
18,433 


1,001 
16,671 

8,674 
16,811 


156— 

748+ 

778+ 

1,622+ 


357 
6,230 
4,419 
8,415 
















Closs Leaders 
















Visiting Teachers 


93,172 


87,592 


5,580+ 


49,547 


L. D. S. FAMILIES 








One-Year 

Increase 

or 


Ten-Year 






























1960 


1959 


Decrease 


Increose 














L. D. S. Families (Total) 




436,970 


416,751 


20,219+ 


173,476 




SINGING MOTHERS 






One- Year 




In Stakes 




363,551 


340,299 


23,252+ 


139,642 










Increase 




In Missions 




73,419 


76,452 


3,033— 


33,834 




Ward ond Branch Singing Mothers 
Choruses (Total) 
In Stakes 
In Missions 


1960 

3,052 

2,403 

649 


1959 

3,126 

2,313 

813 


or 
Decrease 

74— 
90+ 
164— 


Ten-Yeor 

Increase 

Compar- 
able 
Data For 
1950 Not 














ORGANIZATIONS 








One-Year 






Approximote Number of Singers (Total) 


49,564 


46,165 


3,399+ 


Available 










Increase 




1 


In Stokes 


41,370 


37,750 


3,620+ 












or 


Ten -Year 




In Missions 


8,194 


8,415 


221— 








1960 


1959 






f 












Stoke ond Mission Orgonizotions (Total) 




370 


336 


34 + 


149 


T 












In Stokes 




315 


289 


26+ 


135 




MAGAZINE 






One-Yeor 




In Missions 




55 


47 


8+ 


14 










Increase 




Word ond Branch Orgonizotions (Total) 




4,672 


4,450 


222+ 


1,691 










or 


Ten-Year 


In Stokes 




2,881 


2,624 


257+ 


1,322 






1960 


1959 


Decrease 


Increose 


In Missions 




1,791 


1,826 


35— 


369 














^ 














Relief Society Magazine Subscriptions 


171,002 


162,806 


8,196-+ 


78,720^ 



Page 384 



Page 3S5 




-^•x, !-N-v\vXvS^;sssv 




SERVICES 



VISITING TEACHING 



Visiting Teachers 
Visiting Teacher Districts 
Family Visits (Total) 

Home 

Not Home 
Per Cent at Home 
Communications in Lieu of Visits 



1960 

93,172 

49,096 

3,738,742 

2,490,584 

1,248,158 

66.61% 

80,146 



1959 



One-Year 
Increase 

or Ten-Year 

Decrease Increase 



87,592 

47,822 

3,529,477 

2,338,921 

1,190,556 

66.26% 

68,628 



5,580+ 49,547 

1,274+ 23,804 

209,265+ 1,828,080 

151,663+ 1,167,115 

57,602+ 660,965 

11,518+ 48,618 



An average of 8.56 visits were made to each L. D. S. family in 1960 
An average of 8.43 visits were made to each L. D. S. family in 1959 
An average of 7.25 visits were made to each L. D. S. family in 1950 



COMPASSIONATE SERVICE 

Visits to Sick and Homebound 
Days Care of the Sick 
Number of Hours of Other 

Compassionate Services 
Bodies Dressed for Burial 
Funerals at Which Relief Society 

Assisted 
Words and Branches Maintaining 
Lists of Nurses (Total) 
In Stakes 
In Missions 
Page 386 



1960 

322,554 
29,550 

222,094 
640 

8,645 

3,031 
2,391 
640 



1959 

313,041 
34,827 



733 
7,982 

2,731 

2,028 

703 



One-Year 

Increase 

or 

Decrease 

9,513 + 
5,277- 

222,094+ 
93— 

663 + 

300+ 

363 + 

63— 



Ten-Year 

Increase 

or 

Decrease 

140,196 
7,910 



44— 
3,196 

1,936 
1,296 



CHURCH WELFARE SERVICE 

Family Visits Made Under 
Direction of Bishop 

Hours Contributed by All Females 
on Welfare Projects 

Relief Society Members Who Assisted on 
Any Welfare Program During Year 

Hours Contributed on Welfare Projects by 
All Females Receiving Church 
Welfare Assistance 

Sisters Receiving Church Welfare 
Assistance Who Sewed for 
Themselves and Families 







One-Year 








Increase 








or 


Ten-Year 


1960 


1959 


Decrease 


Increase 


85,471 


74,731 


10,740+ 


60,455 


773,676 


671,501 


102,175+ 


535,586 


54,766 









220,733 223,907 3,174— 173,733 



4,555 3,394 1,161+ 2,676 



SEWING SERVICE 



Articles Completed (Total) 



655,793 



476,765 179,028+ 466,752 



Total Sewed Articles 


477,863 


476,765 


1,098+ 


288,822 


Quilts 


22,701 


22,198 


503 + 


7,578 


Children's Clothing 


47,785 


47,361 


424+ 


20,161 


Women's Clothing 


70,764 


63,808 


6,956+ 


45,377 


Men's Clothing 


3,073 


3,667 


594— 


2,667— 


Household Furnishings 


191,505 


171,549 


19,956+ 


184,840 


Other (Miscellaneous) 


142,035 


168,182 


26,147— 


33,533 


Total Sewed Articles Completed 


477,863 


476,765 


1,098+ 


288,822 


Total Non-Sewed Articles 


177,930 








Sewing Machines Owned by Societies (Total) 


4,416 


4,430 


14— 




In Stakes 


3,878 


3,752 


126+ 




In Missions 


538 


678 


140— 





Page 387 


















4. 



MEETINGS 



TOTAL MEETINGS HELD 

Relief Society General Conference 
Stoke Relief Society Conventions 
Stoke and Mission Meetings (Total) 

Stake and Mission District Board 
Stake and Mission Leadership 

Ward and Branch Meetings (Total) 
Regular Meetings for Members 
Visiting Teacher Meetings 

March, November Fast Sunday 

and Other Special Meetings 
Annual Relief Society Conferences 
Officers Meetings Prior to Conferences 

VISITS BY STAKE AND MISSION OFFICERS 

Visits to Wards and Branches (Total) 
By Stake Officers 
By Mission and District Officers 

Page 388 







One-Year 




1960 


1959 
200,959 


Increase 

or 
Decrease 


Ten-Year 
increase 


211,715 


10,756+ 


94,226 


] 

164 


1 
161 


3+ 


86 


6,397 


6,240 


157+ 


2,476 


3,559 


3,545 


14+ 


1,248 


2,838 


2,695 


143+ 


1,228 


205,153 


194,557 


10,596+ 


91,664 


152,594 


145,983 


6,61 1 + 


63,624 


28,635 


27,292 


1,343+ 


15,022 


17,110 


15,158 


1,952+ 


10,089 


3,845 


3,755 


90+ 


1,376 


2,969 


2,369 


600+ 


1,553 


33,638 

27,013 

6,625 


33,051 

26,786 

6,265 


587+ 
227+ 
360+ 


17,002 

14,369 

2,633 



1960 
Number 



1960 
Per Cent 



1959 
Per Cent 



1950 
Per Cent 



AVERAGE ATTENDANCE 

Regular Meetings for Members (Total) 79,044 36.9 37.8 34.0 

In Stakes 64,542 36.0 36.7 31.7 

In Missions 14,502 41.5 42.6 43.4 

Theology 85,179 39.8 40.8 36.7 

Work 78,669 36.7 37.6 32.9 

Literature 74,572 34.8 35.9 32.7 

Social Science 77,213 36.1 36.7 33.2 

Visiting Teacher Meetings 46,526 49.9 51.1 49.4 
Relief Society Leadership Meetings 21,488 43.2 

■ j"^ 

CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL REPORT FOR STAKES AND MISSIONS 
Receipts and Disbursements 

Cash Balance on Hand January 1, 1960 $1,627,973.05 

Receipts 3,058,022.79 

Total $4,685,995.84 

Disbursements $2,925,279.72 

Cash Balance on Hand December 31, 1960 $1,760,716.12 

Assets — December 31, 1960 

Cash Balance on Hand December 31 $1,760,716.12 

Wheat Trust Fund Deposited at Presiding Bishops Office 422,912.22 

Other Invested Funds (Savings Bonds, etc.) 91,156.01 

Real Estate and Buildings 104,569.95 

Total Assets $2,379,354.30 



Page 389 



Figure 1 



Figure 



Figure 3 



Figure 4 



Solve a JLengthy^ [Prohlem 

Shirley ThuJin 

TALK about the way Jack's beanstalk grew ... it had nothing over on most chil- 
dren! Do you have these "growing pains/' too? Little girls seem to grow out of 
their coats and dresses so fast it is difficult to keep anything the right length. Here are 
a few ideas that will help solve this problem. Let's take dresses first. 

If you make your daughter's dresses, there are two things you can do when sewing 
them to help when they have become too short: 1. Cut the skirt about two inches longer 
than the pattern indicates, and then run several tucks horizontally in the skirt before 
gathering it to the bodice. These tucks can be let out one at a time as needed, and 
are much easier to undo than to let out a hem and re-sew it. 2. Be sure to make a 
generous hem when cutting the dress out, so there will be something to let down if 
the style of the dress does not lend itself to the tucks in the skirt. 

If the dress does not have enough of a hem to let down, but the fabric is still 
good, and the dress fits well except for length, try this: Cut the skirt in scallops all 
around about two inches above the hem. (In order to get the scallops even, you may 
have to cut them first from a piece of newspaper the same length as the skirt is around. ) 
Now bind all around the scallops with matching or contrasting bias tape, or make a 
small hem. Make a tier of white organdy or other plain colored cloth and, using it 
double thickness, so there will be no hem in this piece, sew it behind the scallops so 
that it will come down to just the right length. Now add a matching organdy collar 
or cuffs and a sash (figure 1). 

If you do unpick the hem to lengthen a dress, be sure to stitch a strip of matching 
or contrasting bias tape around the place where the material is weak from having been 
pressed together for so long. This adds needed strength, also trim. Then put a little 
trim to match somewhere else on the dress, such as a bow at the neck, or a strip 
around the sleeves or collar (figure 2). 

Another way to lengthen a dress is to cut the bottom part of the dress completely 
ofT about three inches from the hem, and insert a strip of contrasting plain fabric wide 
enough to make the dress the desired length. Repeat the trim on the bodice by making 
a new collar or cuffs to match the strip (figure 3). 

\^ /"ITH coats it is a little more difficult, although the styles of today lend them- 
^ ^ selves more to doing something about the hem than ever before. 

First examine the hem to see if it is wide enough to let down. If it is, carefully 
unpick the stitches and then send the coat to the cleaners. Ask them to pay particular 
attention to the mark, if any, around the bottom of the old hem. When it comes 
back, it will be clean and pressed and will be much nicer to work with as well as easier 
to get a more accurate hem. Put the coat on the child, being sure to button the but- 

Page 390 



SOLVE A "LENGTHY" PROBLEM 391 

tons, so Hint it will hnng the way it should while measuring for the hem. Determine 
the length from the floor that you want the coat to be and pin or mark with tailor chalk 
all around, using a yardstick or hem marker. Now press up on the wrong side with a 
damp cloth or steam iron all around at the marked line, and cut off to leave one and 
one-half inches from the pressed line. Sew seam binding around this edge and blind 
stitch the hem into place. Now press well again. If the sleeves arc too short, 
and the bottom sleeve hem is wide enough, the same operation can be used to lengthen 
them. 

If the hem is too narrow to be let out, cut it off. Sew a strip of hea\y fabric such 
as wool, vehetcen, or corduroy, around the bottom of the coat. Press the seam open. 
Be sure the color of the strip complements the coat fabric. Make cuffs or a collar or 
both, of the same fabric, to match (figure 4). You could also make a hat from this 
fabric, or co\cr some new buttons to add a touch of elegance. 



0/ LKeniember (grandma 



Donna Mae Bacon 

GRANDMA was five feet short and weighed a mite oxer one hundred pounds. But 
though small in stature, she was large in heart and soul. Her eyes were the color 
of the robin's egg and lay embedded in deep "life lines," those of smiles and tears. 

Grandma was not rich by modern standards. Her cupboards were bare of prized 
china and costlv silver. No antique rosewood adorned the sitting room, no ornate 
"grand" — the parlor. There was no governess for the children, no maid for the 
laundry, not even a "hired girl" in the kitchen. Grandma herself was all of these, and 
her worldly riches lay in her nine boys and three girls. This "even dozen" and their 
father made up the whole of a life of eighty-five years! 

Days were filled with endless rounds of cooking, sewing, and cleaning. The 
gigantic task of keeping twelve little bodies warm and fed was Grandmother's life's 
goal. 

Grandma nexer traveled abroad; her imagination was the "magic carpet" on which 
she carried her children to adventure-land. She never attended the opera in formal 
dress and white gloves. The old pump organ, for half a centur\% kept its honored place 
in the center of the living room wall, where nightly concerts were presented, with e\en 
the littlest ones performing. 

Grandma had no membership in a weekly club. Quilting bees were held regularly 
on the porch, and her "works of art" were the varied and intricate patterns, laid into 
each quilt cover, which she designed! 

The library contained no leather-bound first editions, but the Holy Bible, and 
other scriptures, worn with use, were prominently displaved on the mantel, and among 
the family records and albums could be found Dickens' Chiistmas Caw] and the Life 
of Abraham Lincoln. 

I remember Grandma rocking — rocking in rhythm \\ ith the ticking of the old- 
fashioned wall clock. If one listened carefully, a faint melody which sounded much 
like a lullaby could be heard. Grandmother loved babies and flowers and was usually 
nursing both. Her gardens were well-kept, as were her little ones. 

I remember Granny best when we visited her. After a bountiful supper and home 
entertainment around the organ, we were sent upstairs to feather beds, where we 
immediately sank into dreamland. 

Grandma loved beauty and goodness and kindness. She lo\ed life! Grandma had 
so little, and she had so much. She is remembered b}- many, and among them, by me! 



•yt of earner in uier diat 

Sylvia Tiohst Young 



ON Monday morning, right 
after the stores opened, Karen 
called me. 

"Mary/' she said, ''Chris has 
some beautiful percale that's going 
on sale for twenty-nine cents. Why 
don't you come by and look at it, 
if you have time today? It would 
make beautiful quilts and aprons 
for our bazaar." 

Karen Haskell is my Work Direc- 
tor Counselor, and, although she 
clerks at Bowers Mercantile five 
days a week, she has arranged to 
have her day off on Tuesday so she 
can attend Relief Society and par- 
ticipate in our work. And what a 
worker Karen is, with a radiance 
that is contagious. I could have 
never found better counselors than 
she and Ruby Stevens. They make 
being president an easier job than 
it might otherwise be. 

From the telephone I turned 
back to my dusting, thinking of 
Karen. At thirty-nine she is a wid- 
ow with five children to support, 
and with certain financial obliga- 
tions, because of Tom's long illness, 
that would completely dishearten 
many of us. But Karen has a way 
of seeing sunshine through the 
darkest cloud. 

"It is my first duty to keep my 
children happy," she has told me. 
''I want them to live as normally as 
if Tom were still with us. It isn't 
always easy to put on a bright front, 
but that's the thing I must do." 

It's a philosophy that has paid 
dividends, for Karen's home is a 
well-ordered place of peace and 

Page 392 



warmth and a deep understanding 
between her children and herself. 

Sally, seventeen, the oldest and 
only daughter, has her mother's 
charm, but with a quiet reserve, too, 
such as Tom had. 

"I don't know how Fd manage 
without her," Karen has often told 
me. And it is surprising how well 
Sally takes over with her four young 
brothers when Karen isn't there. 

Right after lunch I drove over to 
Bowers. Karen was busy with a 
customer, so I visited with Chris 
for a few minutes. It's a pleasure 
to visit with Chris Bowers and as 
beneficial as a spring tonic. With 
a good morning smile and a bit of 
friendliness, he makes everyone feel 
just right. 

It was while I was talking to him 
that the idea came to me, and what 
a perfectly beautiful idea it was! 

''What would you think if I stole 
your best clerk the first week of 
April and took her down to Con- 
ference?" I asked him. 

He was reflective for a moment. 
"Well now," he finally said, "I do 
believe Karen needs a few days off. 
I get so dependent on her I don't 
think of it. And since you tell me 
this far ahead I think I can arrange 
it." 

While we were selecting percale 
I told Karen of my big idea, and 
she was enthusiastic. 

"Mary, I'd love it," she exclaimed, 
"it's been years since I've been down 
to Conference." 

"Then let's really plan to go," I 
told her. "Al won't mind batching 



A FEATHER IN HER HAT 



393: 



for a few days. I'm sure that Ruby 
can get away, too, and your boys 
will be cared for as well as if you 
were there. Fll drive my car; the 
weather should be pleasant by then." 

T^HE next Tuesday was our work 
meeting. Karen and I went 
early to put on a quilt. 

'i hope you're still planning on 
Conference/' I reminded her. 

"I surely am/' she said, ''I told my 
family about it, and you should 
have heard the plans. The things 
they want me to bring them," she 
laughed, ''you'd think I was plan- 
ning a trip to New York." 

I smiled knowingly, remembering 
how my children had been. 

''But speaking of the trip, Mary, 
why don't you ride over to Mau- 
rine's with me when meeting is out. 
She has the cutest green spring 
coat in her window, and I've needed 
a light coat for so long. If it's my 
size and not too expensive, I'll get 
her to put it on 'will call' until next 
payday." 

Maurine's Shop is a sort of special 
place, not exclusive, but you can be 
sure that what you buy there is 
always good. Maurine has been in 
the business in our town for at least 
twenty years— long enough to know 
almost everybody's size and what 
would look best on them. 

"I think that coat is just your 
size," she told Karen, "I'll get it 
from the window and we'll see." 

The coat fit Karen perfectly. 

"You know this Karen," Maurine 
said, "has a figure as nice as her 
Sally's. Imagine, Mary, that's size 
ten— what happened to you and 
me?" 

In spite of the sales pitch, Mau- 
rine was right. Karen did have an 



enviable figure, and the coat was very 
becoming on her, especially the col- 
or that looked so nice with her 
coppery hair. 

And another nice thing was the 
price— just twenty-five dollars. Kar- 
en was very pleased. She gave 
Maurine fifteen, and promised to 
get the other ten after her next 
payday. She wouldn't take the coat 
in spite of Maurine's wanting her to. 

"I'd rather leave it right here un- 
til I have it all paid for." 

As she walked out of the shop, 
she turned a smiling face to me. 
"Funny how something new can 
give you a lift. I guess it's just what 
I needed to pick me up." 

TOURING the next two weeks I 
didn't see Karen except at 
Relief Society. Alice's baby was 
sick, and I had her two older chil- 
dren a good part of the time. And 
on Sunday Karen didn't come to 
church because her little Johnny had 
a bad cold. 

But on Friday night I walked over 
to Karen's to get some apron pat- 
terns, and to take a knitting book 
that I had promised to lend to her. 
Knowing how fond her boys are of 
cookies, I had made a batch of 
snickerdoodles to take along for 
them. 

Warm spring darkness lay softly 
over the land. Overhead a cloud- 
draped moon looked down, and the 
air was cool and fresh from the 
afternoon rain. I walked along with 
a wonderful sense of well-being, 
drinking in the beauty of the night. 

At Karen's house Sally opened the 
door to me; her eyes were glowing 
like twin stars. 

"Hello. Come in. Mama isn't 
here just now, she just ran over 



394 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JUNE 1961 



to Mrs. Peters/' she explained, "but 
she should be right back." 

I handed her the basket. "Some 
cookies I baked— these hungry boys 
keep you girls cooking/' 

"Oh, how nice of you. We all 
like cookies. Thanks a lot." 

"Hey, you boys/' she called, go- 
ing into the kitchen, "look what's 
for you." 

"You look like something excit- 
ing was about to happen," I told 
her when she came back. 

She beamed, "It really has. It's 
the junior prom, and I have the 
most wonderful date— Mark Jepp- 
son. You know the Jeppsons, Mary, 
they moved over on Coolidge Street 
about a month ago." 

"Oh, yes," I remembered, "they're 
in our ward, now. His mother 
comes to Relief Society." 

She nodded, "And Mom bought 
me the most beautiful dress I've 
ever seen. I'll show you." 

She came back carefully holding 
a soft creation of lilac-colored or- 
ganza and lace stitched with tiny 
pink rosebuds. It was almost 
breathtaking— the kind of dress that 
goes with youth and springtime and 
laughter. 

"Isn't it sweet? Mom bought it 
at Maurine's yesterday. It was a 
surprise to me. I think I have the 
most wonderful Mom in the whole 
world." 

While we were admiring the 
dress, Karen came home. We sat 
down to visit and discuss Relief 
Society, and before I realized how 
late it was getting, Mark Jeppson 
arrived. He was a nice-looking, 
clean-cut young man. I could 
readily see why Sally was thrilled to 
go to the junior prom with him. 

She came out of the bedroom 
then, and I've never seen a lovelier 



young girl. Karen's eyes followed 
her, and they expressed all her pride 
and hope and mother love. 

At the door, just when they were 
ready to go, Sally turned impulsively, 
and planted a quick kiss on Karen's 
cheek. 

When they were gone Karen 
turned to me, and her face was 
radiant. "I think I'm as happy as 
she is," she sighed. "I was so afraid 
she might not get asked— she's kind 
of a shy little thing, and a junior 
prom when you're a junior is so 
important." 

"She looked so sweet, too," I said, 
"thanks to you." 

"It is a beautiful dress, isn't it? 
I've been repaid a hundredfold for 
getting it." 

I knew what she meant— "I have 
the most wonderful Mom," Sally 
had said— and the quick kiss at the 
door, were expressions of love that 
were priceless. 

We went to Conference the next 
week. I picked up Karen first be- 
cause she lives closer to me than 
Ruby. She came down the walk in 
her old beige coat. I had guessed 
that she would be wearing it. 

As she got into the car, she gave 
me a knowing smile. 

"The cleaners did such a good 
job on it I almost feel as if it's new," 
she said. 

"But you have something new," 
I observed. 

It was a gay, little natural straw 
hat, set off by a saucy pink feather. 

"Oh, the hat— isn't it a dear? 
Sally bought it with her allowance 
— a surprise to me. You know," she 
laughed, "I like a feather in my 
hat!" 

"I think you've always worn one," 
I told her. 




L^athenne Johnson Strong and ibliza (^reer Vi/hite 
Konjog LKug niaking cJogether 

npWO neighbors of Midvale, Utah, have made a happy and useful combination of 
-■■ their hobbies, and they spend many hours together making their specialty — rugs 
of many kinds. Sister White, at the left, who is eighty-two years old, and Sister Strong, at 
the